《My Martial Spirit is Nanobot》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Spirit Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1: Spirit Continent</h4>


    Where am I?


    Am I?


    Dead?


    Feeling a dim light, he leaped at it, as if a moth leapt at fire.


    Slowly, vision returned: "Is this sunlight?"


    A yellow light traveling through his optic nerve signaled his brain; his blurred vision returned to normal in a while.


    Inside a small eastern-style courtyard,


    A boy about 11 or 12 years old opened his eyes, patting the table in front of him, shaking his head groggily, and sat up on the chair. He rubbed away his mouth with a confused expression that shrouded his face.


    Looking at the brown table in front, he then nced around, looking at the unrecognizable eastern-style room. His expression became strange.


    He also noticed the blood on his cuff and on the brown table in front of him.


    ''Why am I in this room? How did I survive that annihtion? Why am i, wearing an asian han brocade robe, there is suspicious blood on my cuff and table. Also, what kind of material are these clothes made of? It''s sofortable,'' Looking at the suit on his body, as well as the wide robe and wide sleeves, feeling warm andfortable, his mind became chaotic with thoughts.


    ''Am I inside some eastern country?'' confused looking around, at an ancient eastern-style spacious room, everything inside made from wood, looking at the wooden frame with a mirror adjusted inside.


    Then he nced at his palms; he noticed they were smaller than his usual hands; his face changed hurriedly; he stood up and appeared in front of the mirror, looking at the reflection; and the next second, his chin almost dislocated because of shock.


    ''Who is this?''


    Looking at an immature figure and youthful handsome face, dark ck eyes widen in shock, ck lengthy hair bound as a topknot with a pin behind his head, a dual short bang separated from the front head scattered around his forehead,


    ''Is this me? How can I be so handsome? I mean, why am I in this body? Is it because I have reincarnated again? '' Lin Lee thought in surprise looking at his appearance, then became thoughtful.


    Instantly, his expression froze. An unknown photographic images appeared in his mind out of nowhere, or, you can say, they were just important shbacks of the previous owner of this body.


    After a while, his brow furrowed, and he nced in the table direction, looking at the scattered bottles.


    "So I really traveled through. The previous owner of this body is Lin Lee, the same name as me. He is the third young master of the Lin n, one of the three big ns in Silvermoon City and Tang State, inside the Wood Spirit Empire.''


    "So I am not in some eastern country, but it''s an eastern fantasy continent. There are immortals and gods here; they can split the mountain, cleave the sea, and shatter heaven and earth," Lin Lee muttered with a twitching mouth because he felt strange pronouncing those outrageous words.


    ''This body owner died because of poisoning, although at the final moment he ate the detoxification pill, but still his soul was scattered, and I reced this hapless guy,'' Lin Lee thoughtfully walked and appeared beside the table. He picked up one of the bottles scattered on the table; it was the spirit water bottle his cousin gave him to drink after exercise.


    ''It seems poison was mixed by him inside.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "The previous owner of this body was extremely talented; even without awakening his martial spirit, he reached the 2nd stage of martial artistry, which sparked the hatred of other young masters in the n because they felt that he may end up sitting on the n owner''s seat because of his talent." Lin Lee muttered, his expression bing strange, scanning through his memory, bing thoughtful.


    ''This talent is really outrageous; no one can upgrade without martial spirit, because after awakening martial spirit, only one can absorb the heaven and earth aura.''


    ''Also, he is an orphan in this Lin n; his parents were sacrificed to heaven because an innate monster was on the verge of breakthrough to Master Realm, in Silvermoon Forest attached to this city.


    ''Whole city innate stage warriors were sent there in order to encircle and kill it, prevent him from upgrading, or it will endanger the whole half Tang state; his father was one of them; he died in the hand of that monster; as for his mother, he didn''t know anything about her; his father said she died when he was born.''


    ''His father was the 3rd son of n head, but his eldest uncle is now the head of the Lin n,''


    "It''s the same plot as those novels; the protagonist family is sacrificed to heaven, then a bloody plot of family or n, hidden plots of maid, sweetheart, or mother, killing a small, old one appears, etc. It''s interesting; I didn''t expect I would get a chance to reincarnate twice." Lin Lee muttered intriguingly,


    Although he is an asian, he doesn''t know a lot about eastern culture, because he grew up in a foreign country in both previous lives.


    Now he is excited to deal with all that future trouble and plot.


    "Young Master," a soft and anxious voice sounded, with hurried footsteps falling in his ears.


    Lin Lee ear-erected, listening to the female shouting turned around and nced at the direction of entrance.


    "Young Master, I brought..."


    A long shout sounded again. A female appeared, running anxiously toward his courtyard room. Instantly, her foot stumbled on the small broken wood section on the floor. "Yeeeee."


    Thud!


    Lying t on the ground, the bottle slipped through her hand, rotated, and appeared near Lin Lee''s foot.


    Lin Lee nced at the lying figure speechlessly, picked up the bottle,


    She raised her head, with tears flowing through her big eyes along with nosebleeds, hurriedly sat up, started rubbing her nose, and spoke, "Young master, this is the detoxification pill I got from my friend."


    Lin Lee mouth twitched looking at this girl with a slim built, beautiful round face, wearing ancient style clothes, twin ponytail flickering above her head, sitting and rubbing her bloody nose and cheeks.


    ''So this is my maid, Meng Yu, in my memory. Probably she is the initiator of the maid type plot, but this maid doesn''t look special; instead, she looks like an idiot.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself speechlessly, then coughed, recalled this body habit, appeared beside her, passed his handkerchief, and replied, "Meng Yu, I have already taken the detoxification pill. I am fine now. Thank you."


    "Really," Meng Yu asked, her eyes lit up, then her face turned red. Looking at the handkerchief in Lin Le''s hand, she hurriedly stood up in front of him and grabbed the handkerchief. With a red tomato-like face, she thought, ''Young Master is so considerate.''


    After a while,


    Looking at Lin Lee''s side profile while wiping the nosebleed, her eyes flickered, ''Young Master feels like something has changed in him.'' She was surprised by her thought, then shook her head.


    Lin Lee then nced at the bottle in his hand, opened it, and a small white pill appeared in his palm, rotating, exuding a refreshing aroma. He put it in his mouth.


    Next moment, a strange expression shrouded his face, feeling taste in his mouth. Lin Lee felt like chewing a bitter nt, then the pill turned into liquid, and after a while, a warm current spread through his stomach.


    He sighed in relief. ''What a bitter taste,'' he thought to himself. He didn''t know pills are designed to be swallowed whole; no one chews them.


    "Young Master, tomorrow is the martial spirit awakening day; you must be careful of other young masters." Meng Yu then remembered something and said a little worriedly. She also felt the poison attack was the work of another young master in the n.


    "Martial spirit!!!"


    Lin Lee raised his brow, recalling the memory of martial spirit.


    The martial spirit is the main feature of this martial spirit continent. There are ten thousand races living on this continent.


    Each and every humanoid race individual awakens martial spirit on this continent, except beast and monster races. The martial spirit is divided into infinite types and 10 orders; there are supergrades above 10th order, but they are extremely rare.


    One in a million is an 11th-order super martial spirit, and one in a billion is a 12th-order super martial spirit.


    Weapon, Beast, and Element Spirit are mainly well-known and most sought-after martial spirits; there are other unknown and unique martial spirits; some are wasteful, some are the best.


    Also, some humans can''t awaken their martial spirit. Martial spirit ultimately depends on parents spirit and individual talent.


    Lin Lee''s eyes flickered with interest. ''Martial spirit looks really interesting. I wonder what kind of martial spirit I will awaken. I hope it''s something interesting, like a gxy or universe.''


    Then he nced at Meng Yu''s worried face and replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, your young master will definitely awaken an awesome martial spirit."


    Meng Yu, surprised, then nodded happily, a little relieved in her heart, thinking to herself, ''Young Master always looks very confident.''


    After a while, Meng Yu went away, Lin Lee appeared outside his courtyard, looking at three suns in the sky. He also doesn''t feel hot; instead, there is a little coolness in the air.


    ''This body''s previous owner was an idiot, living in such a dangerous world without caution, trusting everyone innocently, and in the end poisoned by the other young master.''


    He shook his head, and through his memory, he learned that this body''s previous owner was very kind, but his life reached such an end. It''s kind of sad.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 2 - 2 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 2: Awakening</h4>


    Lin Lee is standing outside in the courtyard.


    "Let''s see what the 2nd level martial artist''s strength looks like," Lin Lee muttered, recalling the technique in his mind. He nced at the boulder at the corner of his courtyard.


    Appeared in front of it punched, instantly a warm current traveled through his meridian and shrouded his fist, sted the boulder,


    Boom!


    Small debris flew around; the boulder shook and cracked a little, but there wasn''t any substantial damage. Still, Lin Lee was surprised by this kind of strength he didn''t have in previous lives.


    "So at the 2nd martial artist level, pure strength is almost equal to 400 kg; also, each next level will double the strength: 800 kg at the 3rd level, and 1600kg at the 4th level martial artist, and so on." Lin Lee muttered, his eyes lit up in excitement, looking at the suns in the sky and Lin n buildings around.


    ''What kind of future awaits me? I will engrave my legend on this unmeasurable spirit continent.'' He thought resolutely with a solemn expression.


    ...


    Next day,


    Lin Lee appeared in the main hall of the Lin n.


    Looking at the empty main hall, there were a few young boys and girls of the same age as him talking and whispering; all of them were main family children.


    The Lin n is divided into two branches: the main family and the coteral family.


    The main familyprises the core of the Lin n, such as captains of the guards, elders, n heads, and business heads, who are always selected from the main family.


    The coteral family, on the other hand, is the exterior of the Lin n, consisting ofborers, normal guards, business managers, and branch managers.


    "They are also here to awaken the martial spirit. Lin n isrger than I thought," Lin Lee thought to himself as he walked toward the main family seating area and sat down in the third seat that belonged to him.


    Soon, a few young people appeared with two or three followers and maids behind them.


    Observing them, Lin Lee raised his brow as two of them nced at him. Instantly, their faces changed, but they managed to control their expressions as they walked calmly toward the main family seats.


    ''So these two guys are behind the poisoning of the previous unfortunate owner,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. He saw through their facial expressions, even though they tried their best to hide it.


    ''Next, let''s see if any elder is involved in it. If so, then I have to be careful; these worlds of eastern fantasy are very outrageous.


    Lin Lee thought to himself. Soon, elders and the n owner appeared, and all family members stood up, greeting the owner.


    Lin Lee also stood up, sping his fist and bowing a little, thoughtfully. ''These courtesies here are simr to old Asian culture on earth, where you have to bow to greet, kneel to request, and kowtow to show respect. I grew up in modern times on earth; I only heard about them from my father; I didn''t expect that one day I would do these courtesies.''


    "All sit down," the family owner said. He was a middle-aged man wearing a white robe with golden patterns, a ck goatee, and a long mustache, with ck hair bound in a knot with a crown-like golden pin behind him.


    This was amon hairstyle Lin Lee saw on almost everyone. Looking at the elders'' expressions, except for two great elders who looked like old people, the other elders appeared as young middle-aged men.


    ''No one showed a surprised expression by looking at me. It seems no elder or owner is involved in my poisoning, but I still have to be cautious. These old guys may be experts in hiding their expressions,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Start the ceremony," n owner Lin Zhang announced, looking at the elder presiding on the stage.


    "First, Lin Yun," the elder standing on stage called a name.


    A slim and beautiful girl stood up from the main family station, with creamy white skin wearing white clothes, lengthy dark hair straightened behind her back, and cold, reflecting ck eyes¡ªa ssic iceberg beauty.


    She walked toward the stage with her lotus steps, and all n members straightened up, including the n owner, because this girl was none other than the only daughter of the n owner. She was the most talented female in the n.


    "Cousin Yun''er is really attractive," one of the young masters sitting in the main family stationmented.


    Other young masters also spoke, praising her. All of them were looking at her adoringly.


    "As expected, her reputation is well-suited, as one of the three heavenly beauties in the Tang state." Lin Lee muttered, nced at them, then looked at the pir on stage and Lin Yun.


    Although she was a beauty, he didn''t care; he was more interested in martial arts than her right now.


    The elder then released his aura, and a blue visibleyer appeared on his body, rippling like water.


    The elder raised his hands, rotating acrobatically around on stage, and the blue aurayer slowly condensed above his body. Then he patted the pir. Instantly, the pir was covered with his blue heaven and earth aura.


    Lin Lee speechlessly thought, ''Why so much extra movement? He should just pat the pir and transfer the heaven and earth aura inside.''


    Looking around at the eximing children of the Lin family, who were looking at the elder in awe, he became a little suspicious. "It seems he did something amazing. Maybe my judgment is wrong," Lin Lee muttered, ncing at the elder thoughtfully.


    Lin Yun then patted the pir, closed her eyes, and instantly, a rod-shaped spirit appeared. It waspletely white, filled with tiny holes in a straight line on its surface, exuding an ethereal aura.


    "12th Grade Super Martial Spirit, Heavenly Jade Flute," the n owner Lin Zhang eximed, standing up excitedly and looking at the flute emitting white luster,pletely made from white jade.


    Other n members around them became shocked, and elders also stood up from their seats in shock and excitement.


    Lin Lee was surprised to look at the flute, then became thoughtful. ''A flute as a super martial spirit? It must be rted to a sound martial spirit. But ultimately, can sound shatter mountains? Or bring a tsunami? Maybe it can. If the frequency of sound is matched with the mountain''s frequency, then it can destroy the mountain, cause rain, bring a tsunami, etc., etc.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, but he didn''t know if those strong martial spirit continent experts knew his thoughts; they would be extremely shocked because sound martial spirit and top techniques are really rted to sound frequency matching with everything, but no one can match the frequency with everything except those divine experts. With a finger-flick sound, they can destroy a mountain.


    "Next, Lin Han."


    Lin Han appeared on the stage, and after a while, a ck shadow materialized behind him.


    "7th Grade, Three-Eyed ck Tiger Martial Spirit," the n owner announced the spirit, nodding calmly. He is not that impressivepared to Lin Yun.


    Lin Lee nced at Lin Han, a burly and muscr young man, the 2nd Young Master of the family, then looked at the unique three-eyed virtual ck tiger floating behind him, exuding a fierce aura.


    "So, beast martial spirits are virtual, and they can be merged with their owner in order to exert their strength. Three-Eyed ck Tiger, 7th level, may be rted to the dark element or soul because of the third eye, but it''s not a pure element spirit. Because it is a beast, its potential is limited; that''s why it is rated 7th." Lin Lee assumed its usage and then nodded understandingly.


    "Next, Lin Lee."


    "It''s finally my turn," Lin Lee thought, suppressing his heartbeat, standing up calmly, then walking toward the stage.


    Other n members and elders also became silent; their gazes fell on him. He is the second genius in the family, after Lin Yun.


    Lin Lee appeared on the stage, looking at the dark pir exuding blue light.


    "Touch the pir and follow the induction; bring out your martial spirit," the presiding elder exined.


    Lin Lee nodded, touched the pir, and instantly felt something travel from the pir into his body.


    He was instantly surprised because he felt two inductions, not one. "Twin spirit," his expression got solemn. He tried to pull one out and hide the other one, but the next second, his face changed because both uncontrobly appeared outside.


    ''It''s bad, Lin Lee said, opening his eyes annoyingly, feeling a little angry.


    Next moment,


    Looking at the surprise, doubt, puzzlement, gloating, yfulness, and disappointed expressions on everyone''s faces, Lin Lee became confused.


    Then Lin Lee nced at the ck marble bead floating in his hand. He was surprised. ''A stone. I have awakened a marble-stone spirit that looks like a bead. Where is my second spirit? I am absolutely sure I sensed another spirit during awakening,'' he thought to himself, puzzled, then suppressed his doubt.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 3 - 3 Martial Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 3: Martial Spirit</h4>


    A voice rang through the whole main Hall, along with it silence spread.


    "Mutated Stone Bead Martial Spirit, 2nd Grade," The n owner announced expressionlessly looking at Lin Lee, with unpleasantness shed through his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, 2nd Level Martial spirit." A loudughing sound spread through the main hall again with a mockingugh, other children alsoughed.


    Elders also shook their head.


    Lin Lee was surprised nced at everyone around then, looking at his 3-inch bead spoke speechlessly. "It''s only 2nd grade."


    "Retract your martial spirit; you can go back, don''t dy others" the presiding elder reminded calmly, a little regret and disappointment shed through his eyes.


    Lin Lee nodded, retracted his martial spirit, then walked away returned to his seat calmly.


    "Oh, genius awakened 2nd-grade useless martial spirit," Lin Nan mocked him with yful smile on his face, the fourth young master of Lin n, son of 4th elder.


    Lin Lee nced at him, he just now confirmed, this Lin Nan was the one among two young master who poisoned him.


    "He he he, everyone thought he would be a pir of the family. It seems he can''t even reach a pir now. In the next npetition, he will be demoted to the coteral family," Lin Ning, 5th young master sitting beside him, added fuel with a simr mocking smile.


    Other children of the main family also smiled yfully, gloating at him.


    Lin Lee nced at them as if looking at roadside dogs, then walked toward his seat calmly without paying attention to their tantrums. He already knew that he will encounter such situations everywhere in this world.


    Lin Nan and Lin Ning startled, then became extremely angry looking at his unbothered attitude. Hatred and resentment shed through their eyes. "Damn bastard acting cool again, awakened 2nd-grade Martial spirit, still so proud. Wait for the npetition; we will teach him a lesson," they thought to themselves.


    "Next, Lin Nan."


    Lin Nan smiled then walked toward the stage proudly.


    After touching the pir, a long sword appeared in his hand, there are nine holes in its pitch-ck de, all of them shining with a star-like luster.


    "Nine-star sword, 9th Grade Martial spirit. Very good," n Owner nodded, praised with a smile. The fourth elder also rubbed his goatee withughter, looking at the other elder, especially the 2nd Elder, who is the father of Lin Han, then nced at his son proudly.


    Lin Nan returned to his seat, nced at Lin Lee provocatively, but getting no response in return. Also looking at Lin Lee''s calm face as if watching a monkey, his heart burned then turned his head away angrily. "Wait, I will teach this bastard a lessonter."


    "Next, Lin Ning."


    "Wind Folding Fan, 7th Grade Martial Spirit," Lin Ning''s face sank looking at the cyan folding fan in his hand, but he nced at Lin Lee, a little relieved, retracted his Spirit, returned to his seat, started ttering Lin Nan.


    The fifth elder smiled a little wryly. "It seems my son is behind the fourth son," looking at the wide smile on the fourth elder''s face.


    Then he shook his head sighed, looking at Lin Lee, "At least he is ahead of the third son. I didn''t expect the third son to awaken a useless spirit despite his high talent in cultivation. Bead Martial spirit can''t be used for battle. It seems the n owner deliberately announced it as 2nd grade; it looks like a 1st-grade Martial spirit."


    On the other hand, Lin Lee was thoughtfully observing all other members'' martial spirits awakened today and analyzed their usage by their names, appearance, and spirit. He came to a conclusion: his martial spirit is really a little weakpared to other weapon and beast spirits. He can''t attack directly with it, but he has another martial spirit. That''s why he is a little hopeful.


    After the awakening ceremony over, the n distributed spirit-gathering pills ording to martial spirit grade awakened today.


    Pills are divided into Ten Orders and four qualities: Low, Medium, High, and Top.


    1st to 10th Order pills, 1st-grade pills are for the martial art realm, 2nd-grade pills are called innate pills, they are used by innate realm experts only, and so on.


    Spirit gathering is a 1st Order pill.


    Lin Lee received only two medium-quality spirit gathering pills. Lin Yun got 10 Top quality, Lin Ning, and Lin Nan got 7 and 9 High-quality pills ordingly.


    Lin Lee then returned to his courtyard along with his maid Meng Yu. After letting her stay in another room in his courtyard, lest some bloody plot happens because of her, because he felt a bad premonition that constant trouble ising his way.


    Inside the small courtyard on the west edge of the Lin n, Lin Lee hurriedly returned to his own room. He sat cross-legged on the bed, summoned his Bead into his hand, and felt a cold, ss-like sensation through his palm, bing thoughtful.


    "Where is my other martial spirit?" Closing his eyes, he induced his spirit. His induction told him that his second martial spirit was lying inside his Bead spirit.


    Lin Lee speechlessly opened his eyes and nced at the ck Bead. ''How can I open it?'' He started observing it carefully. Instantly, his consciousness transferred to an unknown ck space, looking around thoughtfully.


    Instantly, information about both martial spirits appeared in his mind, then his consciousness returned to his body. The next second, Lin Lee''s mouth corner raised in excitement. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it to follow me here and be my martial spirit," heughed loudly while sitting inside his room.


    Looking at his Bead spirit, it''s not a normal Bead; it''s the fortune bead, the ancient ancestral treasure his family had on Earth. It was given to him by his mother to keep him safe from bad luck and misfortune. He didn''t receive too much information, just a few functions of this bead. One of the functions is an exclusive space inside it, simr to those space bags and space rings.


    "Also, this bead was full white; it is ck now because the fortune inside it had been exhausted. It let my soul reincarnate twice," Lin Lee muttered with a wry smile on his face.


    Lin Lee raised his head. Now he could remotely sense that space inside his Bead spirit, even if his bead spirit is retracted inside his soul space.


    Lin Lee looked around inside his room in order to search for something. Instantly, his eyesight fell on the metal hairpin above his mirror table. He hurriedly grabbed it, ordered his 2nd martial spirit to devour it and multiply. Looking at the ck mark spreading through a corner of his pin, it is slowly melting into a liquid shape. Finally, the whole pin turned into a liquid-like slime, waving in his palm, fully under his control.


    "I didn''t expect you little guys would travel here with me. Anyway, you are my creation. After killing me, you thought you would be safe, my little nanobots," Lin Lee muttered yfully.


    Recalling how he died suffocatingly because of his creation, he traveled to this world from an interster technological civilization. Also, this is not his 2nd but 3rd reincarnation. He was basically from Earth''s modern times. First, he traveled through the interster civilization. After finding nanoscope and other advanced scopes in that civilization and no nanobots, he became excited, feeling the opportunity to shine is waving at him.


    But he didn''t know there were no nanobots in that civilization because of a huge reason, and it was taboo to create something like that. As a robotic expert, he tried to create such a taboo, unbeknownst to the consequences.


    Just when he invented the first nanobot after nine years of struggle and spending all his savings, suddenly everything went out of control. The nanobots started multiplying at an rming rate, devouring all non-living things around. Then nanobots'' first living target became him. They attacked him, shrouding his body in order to devour him. At thest moment, he heard a huge rm, which rang throughout the whole he was living upon.


    [Taboo technology detected]


    [Sequence danger; 01]


    [Total Annihtion Initiated]


    He heard this notification in his head. He regretted and realized the mistake he made. Without proper research, he touched the taboo, which ended up in the destruction of the whole and living humans above, along with him.


    Lin Lee shivered a little recalling the huge burst during hisst glimpses, looking at the docile nanobot liquid in his hand, which is now fully under his control, his mouth twitched.


    Then he shook his head muttered, "This is different, I am now their absolute master."


    He can even control one nanobot separately and easily among them. Now his control is absolute above them. If he thinks of destroying all of them, every nanobot would turn into ashes, leaving only one original nanobot, which is his martial spirit.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 4 - 4 Martial Artist 4th Stage

    <h4>Chapter 4: Martial Artist 4th Stage</h4>


    Lin Lee nced at the nanobot spirit,


    "Let''s see the effect of cultivation." He muttered thoughtfully.


    Putting the nanobots inside the Bead space, he sat down cross-legged on the bed and started running basic spiritual exercise.


    After a while, feeling a lot of white dots flickering around in the air, Lin Lee was startled. "Is this heaven and earth aura?" His Bead martial spirit started absorbing the aura through the air at a fast pace. A small air flow appeared in his room.


    Inside the Bead, the heaven and earth aura were filtered and converted into pure martial aura by nanobots using the third energy function.


    Then, the purified aura was introduced inside his body by the Bead martial spirit.


    Lin Lee felt a rush of pure aura through his meridian. He raised his brow painfully and started running basic exercises fully, guiding aura through the specific route inside his body ording to the exercise.


    After a while, his meridian became extremely painful because all his body meridians were instantly filled with pure martial aura, even the meridian space starting to overflow on the verge of bursting his meridian.


    Lin Lee didn''t stop. Instantly, his body shook, the meridian space shook thenpressed and meridian in his whole body widened and doubled from before.


    3rd Martial Artist Realm! Achieved!


    Just as Lin Lee was about to stop his face changed, his bead rotated again, sucking more and more heaven and earth aura, then the pure aura starting flowing and running through his meridians and Incorporating in his meridian space.


    The meridian space expanded again at rming rate, soon filled up all meridians, Lin Lee hurriedly started running exercise again feeling the meridian pain.


    The aura started overflowing again, and his body shook again after extreme pain pulse. His meridian widened double once again.


    4th Martial Artist Realm achieved!


    Slowly his bead spirit stopped rotating, stopped sucking the heaven and earth aura around, still aura unconscious seeped inside.


    As the aura flow slowed down, Lin Lee also stopped running exercise, his brow furrowed, feeling a needle-pricking pain from different parts of his body, clenching his palm.


    "I have reached 4th Martial Artist so soon. Didn''t they say it takes years for others to break through a single martial artist realm?" Lin Lee muttered, confused. In his memory, it took him four years to break through the 2nd Martial Artist Realm, now it only took a few minutes, and he broke through twice to 4th Martial Artist.


    "Maybe my talent became outrageous because of twin martial spirit," Lin Lee muttered attributing all this to his twin spirit, shaking his head.


    He stood up on the ground, feeling the changes in his body. His movement and strength increased four fold than before, raised his fist and he punched the air.


    Pop!


    Hoosh!


    A small air flow scattered around his fist, and the air popped with an almost inaudible sound in front of his fist.


    Lin Lee felt his strength is now around 1600kg which is four fold more then before, each next martial artist stage doubles the physical strength.


    "My strength increased fourfold, but my meridians are damaged a little because of constant breakthrough," Lin Lee muttered a little ufortably. ''I shouldn''t be so hasty in cultivation.''


    He felt ufortable because of pricking pain in his whole body, also it was from the inside; even scratching outside skin couldn''t relieve it.


    ''What should I do?'' Lin Lee thought, then nced at the Bead floating above his hand. His eyes lit up.


    He summoned the nanobots outside, sat cross-legged again, and let them rush through his body pores and reach all meridians and acupoints while closing his eyes, feeling his senses scattering through his body. Slowly, everything became visible in his senses as if seeing with his vision.


    Lin Lee was surprised in his heart. ''Is this internal vision? But only Innate expert can see internally,'' he thought to himself. Then, his senses followed the nanobots, reaching all meridians and body parts. He felt ufortable inside, looking at the meridians.


    They were like round areas with small white dots floating inside each meridian. Suddenly his senses slipped inside those dots.


    Surprisingly looking at the white mist around. ''Is this the meridian space, filled with heaven and earth aura?''


    Looking at white mist like aura in this space,


    ''My aura is white because of basic exercise. Elder had blue aura because he practiced water attribute exercise.''


    ''Also, human bodies in this fantasy world are really different. They have meridians, dantian, and spiritual space. Those interster civilizations and Earth civilization didn''t have it,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, after analyzing all of his body part''s.


    He can see internally and make any changes in his body using nanobots. Only Innate and above expert can achieve these feats.


    Under his control, the nanobots passed through the blood vessels that appeared in the surrounding walls of the meridian.


    Lin Lee saw huge damaged red blood cells and tissues, which were constantly pulsating, causing pain and ufortable feeling in his body.


    "Devour it," Lin Lee ordered, nanobots broke of the neuron connection, then instantly leapt at those blood cells and tissues, devouring them away.


    Then ejecting them outside the Lin Lee body, thin blood marks appeared above all his body skin.


    A few cells and tissues disappearance did not cause any damage to his body, instead new cells and tissues reced the damaged one.


    Soon, Lin Lee felt relief from different sections of his body.


    Slowly, all his meridians pain disappeared, all difort disappeared, his body returned to normal.


    Looking at his meridian inner walls bing smooth, and the painful itchiness sensation disappearing throughout his body, Lin Lee sighed in relief.


    Then Lin Lee nced at the white dot floating in the middle of each of his meridians. It was expanding slowly after absorbing aura from outside. It looked like a dot on the outside, but it had a huge space inside.


    At each martial artist stage, it expands to reach the inner wall size of the meridian after breakthrough. It expanded the meridian walls first, thenpressed its own size again to dot size, alsopressing and purifying aura inside it.


    "Such an amazing cultivation system," Lin Lee muttered, showing admiration for the body functions in this Immortal civilization.


    "It''s time to multiply these nanobots. They are more useful than I thought," Lin Lee muttered.


    There are only three functions introduced in his mind by this nanobot martial spirit for now:


    Nano Dismantle, the first function of these nanobots, can dismantle anything at the nano and atomic level, as an atom is sized only 0.1 nanometers.


    Nano Assemble, the second function of these nanobots, can assemble anything at the nano and atomic level. They can imitate any object''s shape and color.


    Nano Devour, the third function of these nanobots, depends on any type of energy. They can devour any type of energy or matter and can cross-convert different types of energies and matter, including mystic energies.


    Reviewing the three functions in his mind, Lin Lee took a breath. "Absolutely horrible. It''s just basic three functions, and they are so limited to extremes. Also, in the future, they will upgrade and awaken more functions," he mused.


    As for his Bead, it also has three functions:


    Internal Space: The first function provides four cubic meters of space inside, depending on his 4th martial artist''s strength. It will increase as his realm increases in the future. (4m ¡Á 4m ¡Á 4m)


    Resize: The second function allows it to resize and reduce its size and weight by double. For example, its size is now 3 inches, and it weighs 30 grams. With this function, it can increase to a 13-inch diameter size and 120-gram weight. Also, as his realm upgrades, this function will also upgrade.


    Conceal: The third function can change its appearance and conceal his aura and realm permanently. It can also hide Lin Lee''s presence for a few seconds. Only three major realms above him can see through its concealment.


    Lin Lee nced at the nanobots he checked it''s functions one by one,


    The function of dismantle and immitate is normal it can devour anything at atomic level even energy just like now it devour his cells and tissues, then imitate the same matter or different matter with simr properties and no difference, just like that metal pin he devoured before.


    Lin Lee then nced at his bead spirit, on the other hand this martial bead has simple function''s. He activated the conceal his figure disappeared, but it was just for twenty seconds then revealed again.


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile twenty seconds are also enough to do a lot of thing''s, also during concealment no one can detect his presence,


    "Each major realm will unlock new functions of these martial spirits," Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. "In the future, no one can see through my realm and strength, which is good for low-key development."


    Then, he thought of naming his martial spirits. ncing at the Bead, he said thoughtfully, "I will call you Fortune Bead Martial Spirit. You are already worthy of this name."


    Turning to his nanobots resting on his palm in cube shape, he pondered for a moment, then shook his head. "Well, Nanobot Martial Spirit''s name suits you well. Let''s call you that for now."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 5 - 5 Profession

    <h4>Chapter 5: Profession</h4>


    Lin Lee walked outside his room, started searching through the whole courtyard in order to find metal material.


    Inside the kitchen, looking at jade and stone sses and utensils, he then nced at the whole courtyard made from wood, except locks are made from metal,


    Looking at the mirror, he grabbed the pin in his hair pulled it out, and his open hair scattered around on his back.


    He ordered the nanobots to multiply. After devouring the second pin, he bound his hair simrly as before with a crown like dark pin made from nanobots.


    Then his eyes fell on the training hall inside this courtyard. He walked inside, looking at swords, sheild, spears and other weapons, his mouth curved, ''found it.''


    Grabbing a sword, he ordered the nanobots to devour and multiply. Instantly, nanobots shrouded the sword as ifyer spreading on object. Soon, the sword turned into dark ck it''s weight also reduced a lot.


    Looking at the sword made from nanobots, Lin Lee nced at other weapons around. Instantly, the sword in his hand turned into small ck threads rushing toward those weapons, covering all weapons around.


    After a while, Lin Lee stored all nanobots inside. Looking at a few cubic meter nanobots almost filling his storage bead, he nodded satisfied.


    Ding then retracted inside his body, appearing in his soul space floating.


    ''Nanobots are enough for now. Also, I didn''t expect there would be a limit in control because of my strength. Now I can only control them in a 4-meter distance around, it seems as my strength increases the distance would also increase.'' Lin Lee thought to himself then looked around.


    "It''s time to visit the market to see if I can earn some spirit stone, I should try alchemy, I heard it is one of the best earning profession, using nanobots I can create almost anything now." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Spirit Stone is the currency used in Spirit Continent. It is divided into four types: Low, Medium, High, and Top. 100 Low spirit stones are equal to 1 Medium spirit stone, 100 Medium spirit stones are equal to 1 High spirit stone, and 100 High spirit stones are equal to 1 Top spirit stone.


    Lin Lee walked outside the courtyard, Meng Yu also followed.


    "Young Master, why are you going to the market? You should practice," Meng Yu started speaking anxiously, feeling her young master is wasting time instead of practicing.


    "Meng Yu, don''t worry, although practicing is important, but money and resources are also important. Also, I am a genius; you have to believe me," Lin Lee rubbed her head, looking at her replied with a smile. ''I like this considerate and caring maid very much.''


    Meng Yu''s face turned red, nodded understandingly, then bowed her head while walking. The next second, she tripped.


    Thud!


    Lying t on the ground, embarrassed, she raised her head with a nosebleed and tears flowing through her eyes, spoke chokingly, "I am fine, young master."


    Lin Lee''s mouth twitched. ''She is really an idiot, who can trip on clean ground?'' He grabbed her arm, picked her up, and let her stand up. "Watch the road while walking," Lin Lee reminded helplessly, then passed the handkerchief again.


    Meng Yu startled then nodded embarrassingly, looking at Lin Lee.


    Looking at her red scratched nose, Lin Lee shook his head, ''She is quite unlucky.'' Then walked toward the market.


    Meng Yu rubbed her nose and cheek then followed happily.


    Inside the city market.


    Looking at the street filled with vendors and shops, everything lookslike an ancient eastern culture.


    Lin Lee appeared beside a stall, looking at a stall filled with different types of objects, looking at the old hawker with white beard and wrinkled face, pointed at the book on his stall, and asked, "How much is that book?"


    Old Hawker nced at the book Lin Lee was pointing at raised his brow with a smile,


    "Young Master has a good eyes. It is the ancient book I found in a cave. I heard there is an inheritance of the divine alchemist hidden inside if someone can decipher it," the old hawker started bragging.


    "How many copies have you sold till now?" Lin Lee became speechless, looking at his boastful old face, suddenly asked.


    The old hawker blurted out, "512." Next second silence spread around, both pupils shrank, looking at each other for a while.


    The old hawker picked the book up and gave it to Lin Lee respectfully. "It''s a gift from me, please young master ept it. I am requesting young master to raise your hand. I have an old mother, an old wife, and an old child. I am the only young person in my family to earn outside and feed my family."


    Lin Lee''s mouth twitched. ''Why do I always encounter such a thing?'' Taking the book, he opened it looking at basic alchemy technique and other description, also few 1st Order recipes written inside,


    ''These recipes looks authentic, but they are 1st Order only, like spirit gathering pill, spirit condensation pill, healing pill, poison pill, detoxification pill. This body owner already read few pill recipes before inside n pavilion, these recipes matched the one in his memory.'' He thought to himself,


    Lin Lee shook his head, paid ten spiritual stones, and walked away while reading it.


    The old man wiped his sweat away, looking at Lin Lee''s back. ''I almost got killed; he must be a young master of this city n''s. These dandies kill anyone upon dissatisfaction.''


    He thought to himself, sighing in fortune.


    After passing through whole street stall''s, Lin Lee brought some high quality non processed metal Ore and other scrap sword and weapons put them inside his bead space let nanobots devour them, he appeared beside a building following his memory,


    Tang Auction House. This business belongs to one of the Empire''s top ns, Tang n.


    They sells high ss weapon''s, pills, exercises, recipes, even medicine nts and other materials you can get them from here for your profession, wether it is alchemist or other profession.


    Lin Lee walked inside, Looking at different types of pills and weapons arranged inside the showcase along with price tags.


    He nced at the receptionist a youngdy, and asked, "Do you have medicine material for spirit gathering pill, three-petal clover, spirit grass, and spirit clearance fruit? I need ten copies."


    The receptionist is a slim girl wearing the uniform of the auction house, with the Tang family emblem. She nodded politely. "Yes, we have, young master Lin. Please wait a minute."


    Lin Lee was surprised she recognized him, then realized he also has the purple Lin family emblem on his clothes chest area, representing the main family member of Lin n, he nodded waited for a while.


    After a while, she returned with three separate packages, passed them to Lin Lee, and told the price. "Here are the ten copies of requested medicine material, total 30 low spirit stones."


    "Also can you tell me the price of spirit gathering pill and do you buy them from outside, If yes then for how much your auction house buy''s them." Lin Lee then asked curiously,


    The staff startled then replied with a smile, "Young master Lin, our auction house sells Top spirit gathering pills at 1 medium spirit stone, and High pill at 50 low spirit stone, 25 low spirit stone for Medium quality pill."


    "As for buying, we buy any kind of pills except low quality at the price of 80%. Also, if it''s rare pills our auction house will auction them for you, charging 5% auction fee." She exined patiently.


    Lin Lee nodded thanked, paid the spirit stones, put the material inside the bead without anyone noticing, then walked out of the auction house with Meng Yu.


    ''I should follow the recipe and rifine pills then sell them back, one top pill is sold at 80 spirit stone, this profession is really profitable.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully walked,


    "I didn''t expect I would encounter the 3rd young master Lin outside, it''s rare sight. I heard you have awakened a useless martial spirit. A tiger father has a dog son." A young boy with ugly square face appeared mocked Lin Lee, with a smirk on his face which makes him more ugly. There were a few followers behind him.


    Lin Lee halted in the middle of the street speechlessly, looking at the boy''s face.


    ''As expected, it feels like now I am a protagonist. Well, how should I p this face? It''s so ugly I have an urge to run away now.''


    This boy is not from the Lin n, but he belongs to the Qin n, one of the three struggling n''s of Silvermoon City. Another one is Fang.


    Qin n is always on bad terms against their Lin n, while Fang as the City Lord''s, always stay neutral untill they see some profit.


    ''Sometimes I wonder if some kind of surname Qin or Fang protagonist will pop out from these two families. Well, anyway, I don''t care.'' Lin Lee shook his head, even if there are he doesn''t care, he will enjoy his life in such an interesting civilization and reach the top steadily.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 6 - 6 Martial Artist 6th Stage

    <h4>Chapter 6: Martial Artist 6th Stage</h4>


    Lin Lee nced at the boy calmly, recalling his name then said, "Qin Zhen, I heard there is a new breed dog in the Qin n, who bites everyone on the street. Today I witnessed it with my eyes. You are really a rare breed."


    The Qin Zhen''s face turned red and purple upon listening to Lin Lee''s reply. The followers behind him and onlookers around couldn''t control themselves.


    "Pfft, ha ha ha ha,"


    "Rare breed."


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t take it."


    Qin Zhen''s face sank upon hearing everyone''sughter.


    "Bastard, I will kill you," He shouted releasing his aura, instantly summoned his martial spirit.


    A lone wolf shape beast appeared behind him, a beastly aura spread around, causing some weak onlookers to turn pale.


    ''A wolf spirit and his aura feels very irregr. Probably just broke through the 2nd-grade Martial artist,'' Lin Lee sighed in relief,


    feeling his strength increase without any irregrities like this boy upon breaking through two realms constantly. He was worried before about leaving a sequel because of fast breakthrough.


    Instantly, The wolf behind merged with Qin Zhen and his hands turned into wolf w also his mouth, leaped and attacked with his martial spirit''s w.


    Lin Lee surprised, summoned his martial spirit a bead appeared in his hand, he threw it at the w direction.


    Qin Zheng mouth curved, ''Idiot my ws can shred the iron like mud, his martial spirit is going to be scrapped,'' next second his w touched the bead surface, instantly his face changed.


    "Puft," Spurted blood backed away with heavy footsteps, onlookers around were surprised, looking at Lin Lee standing calmly and ft size rotating bead, floating in the middle.


    "Impossible, How can your ss bead injure my w''s," Qin Zheng asked resentfully, nced at his injured w.


    Raised his head attacked again, using his other w. Simrly Lin Lee threw the bead again, which erged then collided with the w.


    "How long are you going to hide behind this shell?" Qin Zhen spoke angrily feeling pain in his hands. The next second, his face changed. Air regressed around him, Lin Lee Instantly appeared beside him, with a smile on his face muttered.


    "When did you see me hide?"


    A sentence sounded beside him, and a punch fell on his face, denting it and throwing him away flying, while blood is ejecting out from his nostrils, sliding on the ground. Qin Zhen passed out.


    "Waste stuff," taking back his bead spirit,


    Lin Lee muttered expressionlessly, looking at him, then nced at his followers, all of them backed away frightened.


    Lin Lee shook his head then said, "Take him away, also when he wakes up, tell him if he is the son of a bitch then he shouldin to his father and bring him to our n."


    He turned and walked toward the Lin family amidst the shocked expressions of onlookers and the dazed expressions of Qin Zhen''s followers. No one dared to stop his way.


    While inside the Tang Auction House, main private room, Lin Yun was sitting beside another beauty, talking about something.


    If Lin Lee was here, he would recognize her as another heavenly beauty in Tang state, the daughter of the Tang Family, Tang Bing.


    She has a round baby like face and a long ponytail behind her head and she always exudes a cheerful atmosphere surrounding her body, probably due to her martial spirit. While talking with Lin Yun, a happy smile is always hanging on her face,


    Lin Lee previous body owner had a crush on her, but he didn''t dare to express his feeling, on top of that he saw her only once, a year ago, not only him all young master of the silvermoon city fell in love with her.


    While they were talking, a staff member appeared inside,


    "What is it?" Tang Bing smile disappeared, she asked calmly, looking at him with furrowed brows.


    "Miss, amotion happened outside our building," The staff reported.


    Tang Bing''s frowned and then she asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s between the Qin Family, 4th young master Qin Zhen, and the 3rd Young Master of Lin Family, Lin Lee," he replied politely.


    Tang Bing nced at the expressionless face of Lin Yun. ''Lin Lee is the one we were just talking about, the owner of a waste martial spirit. He brought medicine just now, probably he gave up on cultivation and be interested in Alchemist instead.'' She thought to herself.


    "What was the result?" Tang Bing then asked curiously.


    "Miss, Lin Lee won. He used a punch to knock out Qin Zhen," the staff replied, then walked away, leaving Tang Bing surprised. Lin Yun''s eyebrows also raised, then rxed.


    "It seems we underestimated this Lin Lee. He was already Level 2 before awakening," Tang Bing said yfully, looking at Lin Yun.


    "No matter how much of a genius he is, Martial Spirit is the truth of this continent. He can''t reach our height, no matter what he does. I have already reached 3rd grade in a day with my heavenly spirit. He can''t reach it before a year''s worth of struggle with his 2nd-grade spirit," Lin Yun replied proudly, as if stating a fact.


    Tang Bing nodded thoughtfully, then they started talking about other topics, such as the uing Heavenly Star Academy recruitment day.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee returned to his courtyard, walked inside his room, summoned the bead spirit,


    Looking at the material inside the bead space. He brought them out, and a medicinal aroma spread through his room.


    A smile appeared on his face. "It''s time to refine pills and earn money."


    Looking at the prescription for the spirit gathering pill, he first extracted medicine liquid from these three types of medicinal materials, then heated them up differently, and finally mixed them up ording to the ratio.


    Lin Lee nodded, summoned his nanobots, and started devouring all the medicinal nts and extracting medicine liquid from them.


    After a while,


    Looking at the pale green, white, and brown juices in tiny bowls made from nanobots, instantly those bowls closed and became round beads with twoyers. Then the surface nanobotyer started rotating at a fast speed, creating heat through friction under Lin Lee''s control.


    After instantly, the three medicine-filled nanobots merged,bining the medicine liquid after heating them up ording to the recipe ratio.


    After a while, looking at 100 pills lying in the big bowl,


    "As expected, It is feasible to refine pills all at once with nanobots. Also thankfully in previous life, I gathered science, biological, physics, chemistry, math and all types of knowledge. I learned in order to design multi purpose nanobots, which works in all field''s." Lin Lee muttered then seperated the pills ording to their quality,


    23 were Top pills, 63 were High, and the rest were medium. There were no low-grade pills among them.


    Grabbing one top spirit gathering pill, he looked at the pure white pill with white clouds flickering above. ''So this is a Top pill without any impurities. Refining a pill is quite easy, just heat up and merge the material in the ratio,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    He ate it. Instantly, the pill melted in his mouth, and his Bead spirit flew and appeared above his both palms. An aura tornado started producing above his head.


    Instantly, Lin Lee felt his meridians filled, but this time, his meridians didn''t feel painful because medicine inside the pill is protecing and soothing them.


    After a while, his body shook and his meridians widened,


    5th Grade Martial Artist Realm, Archieved.


    Feeling there is still more then half pill potency left in his body. Lin Lee didn''t stop his cultivation, running exercise again using full force.


    After a while, the meridian filled up again. The heaven and earth aura inside his meridians also became more dense and vicious.


    After a few hours of constant absorption, his body shook again, popping sounds spread through his whole body bones, dark sweat ejected out from his pores, and dark scabs condensed on his body surface, emitting an unpleasant smell spread through his room.


    6th Grade Martial Artist Realm, Achieved.


    "Is it so easy to cultivate?" Lin Lee muttered suspiciously, feeling his 6th-grade Martial artist realm. Also, broad meridians in his body, he recalled the information about martial artist realm and the duration of cultivation.


    1st level to 3rd level martial artist is skin, meat, tendon hardening realm, along with it meridians are widened double each time, 2, 4, 8 fold from the basic meridian size.


    4th to 6th is veins, bones, and marrow, realm. The impurities condensed on his body are impurities from 6th marrow washing realm, which enhances the body talent.


    Meridian expands more than 16, 32, 64 fold from the basic meridian at these stages.


    7th to 9th is internal organs cleansing, blood change, sense expansion realm. Meridian expands more than 128, 256, 512 times from the basic meridian at these stages.


    Finally, 10th grade, soul washing realm.


    Only few martial artist choose to breakthrough this realm, Other choose to break through innate after the 9th stage.


    Only genius among geniuses unlock his or her spirit sea at this stage before reaching innate realm.


    It takes 1 month for a genius with a 10th-level martial spirit to break through 3rd level after awakening martial spirit.


    3 months to 4th level, 6 months to 5th level, and 1 year to 6th level, 2 years to 7th,


    4 years to 8th, 8 years to 9th level, and 16 to 20 years to breakthrough 10th level or innate.


    Other factors, like Innate, Holy, Immortal physique, effects the duration of cultivation a lot, but awakening physique, is more harder then super martial spirit.


    One among million awakens Innate physique, one among billion awakens Holy physique, one among trillion awakens Immortal Physique.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 7 - 7 Exercise Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 7: Exercise Pavilion</h4>


    Lin Lee''s expression became strange after recalling the information, his brow furrowing as he gazed at the bead floating and rotating in his palm.


    "Is it because of my nanobots and bead spirit working as one?" he pondered, his expression be thoughtful.


    "I don''t know about my nanobot spirit, but my bead spirit is probably surpassed super martial spirit," he concluded with a hint of uncertainty.


    Suddenly, a foul odor assaulted his senses, causing him to frown in disgust. His eyes widened as he noticed a ck scab on his body, Hurriedly rush toward the bath.


    After immersing himself in the soothing water, he emerged feeling refreshed, his skin now radiating with a newfound luster.


    He couldn''t help but notice the transformation in his physique, the once-hidden muscles now more defined, giving him a sense of strength and confidence.


    Standing before the mirror, he admired the sculpted lines on his body, nodding in satisfaction at the reflection before him.


    Looking at Meng Yu cleaning the messy bed.


    Meng Yu was startled and turned around, looking at Lin Lee standing wearing only a bathrobe, her face turned red.


    Then raised her hand covering her eyes, but still she peek''s through her finger''s.


    Lin Lee was speechless. ''This maid looks like a pervert, I am just twelve years old, still fourteen years old are considered adult in this civilization, some even start marrying at this age and had children.'' he thought to himself, then shook his head removing such speechless thoughts from his mind.


    "Young Master, you''ve be very handsome," Meng Yu said in a daze, with a smoky head and a tomato-like face.


    Lin Lee nced at her with a yful expression. ''Let''s tease her a little.''


    Next Second,


    "So you''re saying I wasn''t handsome before?" Lin Lee asked expressionlessly.


    Meng Yu''s face changed turned pale, and she shook her head vigorously, tears misting in her eyes.


    "I didn''t mean it, young master don''t abandon me," she said with a choking voice.


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''Why is this girl crying at every turn? Who said I will abondon her?''


    Looking at her crying, Lin Lee realized through memory in his mind, ''It seems I have overdone it a little, I can''t use previous life jokes here. I can''t tease her like this, In this civilization maids once tied to someone, seperation is like death for them, also they don''t understand jokes.'' He thought to himself looking at constant tears flowing through her eyes, smiled wryly, shook his head and said, "I was just teasing you, don''t worry how can I abondon my lovely maid."


    Meng Yu startled looking at smile on Lin Lee face, hearing ''lovely maid,'' redness spread through her cheeks, then rubbing away her tears said with red face, "Young Master is bad,"


    "So you are saying, you aren''t my lovely maid." Lin Lee then asked calmly again.


    "No, I didn''t mean it." Meng Yu then hurriedly replied, realizing she missed her words, looking at teasing smile on Lin Lee face, her face turned red again bowing her head embarrassingly.


    ''Young master is bullying me.''


    Lin Lee nced at her embarrassed expression shook his head funnily, then checked his strength and meridian, which were now like rivers andkes in his body, and also his martial aura, which became pure white and extremely condensed.


    ''It seems I have to visit the n martial arts pavilion in order to find an attribute exercise and technique. Simple heaven and earth aura is a lot weaker than those elemental spirit auras,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Meng Yu, stay inside the courtyard. I am going to the pavilion," Lin Lee reminded,


    Meng Yu nodded,


    Lin Lee then left the courtyard. Now he is a 6th level martial artist, but without art, he can''t exert his full strength. He can fight opponents at same realm, but as a traveler, how could he be satisfied without leaps and bounds battle?


    "What kind of attribute my martial arts have?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, while walking toward the martial arts pavilion.


    After a while, he appeared inside the pavilion building, looking at the shelf filled with yellow-level techniques. He nced at the old elder with a white goatee, closing his eyes resting on the chair. He looked like an ordinary old man.


    ''So this is one of the hidden experts in every n, probably an innate return to basic expert,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then walked toward the shelf filled with exercise techniques.


    "ording to n rule, I can only take one exercise and two technique at once," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the different yellow-level exercises.


    Fire Lotus art,


    Water wave art,


    Wind features art,


    Looking through the exercises and their descriptions, Lin Lee was disappointed. No exercise matched his taste.


    ''All exercises are too single, there are no dual or triple attribute exercises.'' he thought to himself. Instantly, his eyesight fell on an old book lying in the corner of the shelf below.


    He picked it up, removing the dust, and looked at the title and description revealed above. He was surprised, opened it looking at the description on the first page.


    Spirit Body Forging Art: Can condense andpress heaven and earth aura, double at each stage of martial artist, and gives an innate-like aura at the 10th stage martial artist level. But the drawback is that it is non attribute exercise and requires unimaginable heaven and earth aura at each break through.


    It will be a few times harder to upgrade to the innate realm. Also, in the future, he can convert to only non-attribute exercises or multiple attribute exercises after achieving the innate realm.


    Lin Lee didn''t pay attention to other benefits or drawbacks but nced at the special note which intrigued him,


    *Gain exclusive Innate physique after exercising body to the top of Martial Artist.*


    This technique is also a physical exercise beside spirit art, which surprised him.


    ''So this exercise works in dual ways, spirit and body, also special physique even if it is only an innate physique. Who doesn''t want that?'' Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly,


    He was extremely surprised because physical practitioners have be legends of the past. They are recorded in history and recalled in rumors only. Also, rumors say physical innate practitioners are much stronger than spiritual innate practitioners.


    Lin Lee hesitated, then took the book and walked toward the martial technique shelves.


    After scanning through all technique, he chose two suitable technique''s.


    Feather steps and Nine echo fist martial arts technique, registered the exercise and technique.


    "I admire your courage to select this exercise, despite your talent. I hope you can consider your decision," The pavilion elder reminded after being surprised by Lin Lee''s selection, looking at old exercise book in Lin Lee hand.


    Lin Lee shook his head firmly and replied, "Thank you, Elder for the reminder, but I want to choose this way."


    The pavilion elder sighed and nodded, registering the exercise and technique.


    Lin Lee then asked curiously, "Old man, can you tell me about this exercise, I can''t see it''s quality and order."


    Pavilion Elder raised his brow, ''Old man?'' then smiled shaking his head and said, "This exercise was found by a n disciple inside the cave. Then it was dedicated to the pavilion after he couldn''t practice it, we don''t know it''s quality or order. It is added in pavilion probably few hundreds of years ago, so we categorized it at yellow level, from past hundred years a lot of n disciple tried to cultivate but all failed, even those disciple with super grade martial spirit failed,"


    Lin Lee surprised then asked, "Is it so hard to cultivate this exercise?"


    Elder shook his head replied thoughtfully, "It''splicated some can practice it fast and some can slow, because it requires both spirit and body talent. It''s spirit part is quite easy to practice, but it has no attribute so the damage of non attribute aura is quite less then those attribute aura. Also the one major drawback is that those disciple who practiced this exercise, couldn''t breakthrough Innate that''s why they all failed."


    "They couldn''t transfer to other exercises in the end they had to give up their cultivation and re-cultivate, as you can see in the description; All these drawbacks and benefits on it were written by those disciple who practiced this exercise before."


    "As for the Body training part in this exercise is quite outrageous, which is to run the whole exercise in reverse to burst the martial aura in whole body, I will advice you to not practice the body by reversing the exercise, because one of the Lin n disciple was abolished his meridians were damaged,"


    "Also, there is no guarantee you will awaken a physique after practicing the body to the top of Martial Artist level." Pavilion Elder exined patiently, then reminded solemnly again.


    Lin Lee surprised then became thoughtful, asked again, "Then why did n put it inside the pavilion, they should destroy this dangerous book."


    Old pavilion elder smiled rubbing his goatee,''I like this kid he is quite calm and thoughtful like his father.'' Then he said with a smile, "It''s because this exercise is one of the few non-attribute exercises which are extremely rare, those non attribute top spirit talent can practice this exercise."


    Elder then waved his hand and gave eviction order, also saying.


    "Return it in a week."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, took the books and thanked, then walked away.


    Looking at his back, the pavilion elder rxed down in the seat, shook his head, and sighed muttered. "Such aplicated fate."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 8 - 8 Exercise and Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 8: Exercise and Techniques</h4>


    Lin Lee returned to his courtyard, muttered thoughtfully, "It seems the elder couldn''t see through my realm. This bead concealment function is really amazing."


    Lin Lee then appeared in his courtyard room, opened the exercise book started scanning and remembering the text and diagram given above.


    Then he sat cross-legged on the floor, started running the spirit exercise in positive direction first, guiding the heaven and earth aura in specific route through meridians.


    His aurapressed, and his bead martial spirit automatically appeared outside, bead started rotating above his palms, sucking the heaven and earth aura from the surrounding whole courtyard like a whale sucking water in ocean.


    After a while, his meridians were filled again, thenpressed, filled again, thenpressed again. After six times of repeatedlypressing and changing the aura quality, the aura filled his meridians again, it''s seventh time,pressed instantly.


    His body shook, but this time all his pores opened, ejecting ck mist instead of liquid impurities. Also Lin Lee opened his eyes sighed, a ck smoke ejected out from his mouth and nostril, refreshing his next breath.


    7th Level Martial Artist, Achieved.


    Instantly his face changed, feeling difort from his stomach, he ran toward the bathroom.


    Swoosh!


    Everything in the room scattered because of his speed.


    After a while,


    He walked outside the bathroom, sighed in relief, also feeling refreshed after taking a shower, ''I didn''t expect 7th Internal Organs clearance, with put so much pressure on stomach.'' Lin Lee face turned pale recalling disgusting odour. Then sighed in relief, thankfully this process is only once.


    Looking at the worried face in front of him, he asked doubtfully, "What happened, Meng Yu?"


    Startled, Meng Yu hurriedly replied after sighing with relief, "Young Master, are you fine? I heard a loud noise just now. Also, you have been sitting here for a whole day."


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at the sun slightly behind from yesterday position, before he started cultivation, muttered thoughtfully, "So aura conversion and exercise transfer took almost a whole day. Also, I still broke through to the 7th level Martial Artist. It seems the spirit forging exercise aura requirement effect can''t affect my progress, Anyway, it''s just a little more aura, I can get it through pill withoutpromising my cultivation time."


    He thought to himself strangely, then nced at Meng Yu, and said calmly, "Don''t worry, I was just practicing the new exercise. Also, I will practice like this in the future, or I may disappear for a while. You must stay independent and strong," Lin Lee instructed, while rubbing her head.


    Meng Yu''s face turned red, nodding firmly. "I understand, young master."


    Lin Lee then felt his strength; his meridians became sea-like wide, previously they were like rivers. Also, looking at the extremely vicious white aura flowing in his meridians, a smile appeared on his face. "Now I have narrowed the gap with those attribute martial artist, I may even surpassed them, with this spirit forging technique," he thought to himself.


    Feeling a little hungry, he ate meat and drank fruit wine. Spirit practitioners don''t eat mundane stuff before they reach innate level; it brings impurities inside the body. They take energy pills instead.


    Lin Lee didn''t care that his aura is now very strong; impurities would be filtered instantly from these meal''s, leaving only beneficial nutrition.


    He then thought of the physical exercise, fist and step technique, then said, looking at his maid, "Meng Yu, I am going to practice in the back mountain. You can stay in the courtyard or visit your friends in the main family. Just avoid the 4th and 5th young master; I just don''t want to ughter them, yet."


    Meng Yu nodded understandingly, then startled her face turned pale and anxious, ''Young master is going to ughter 4th and 5th young master.''


    Looking at her anxious face, Lin Lee smiled, rubbed her head then walked away.


    Walked outside the courtyard toward the direction of the back mountain behind his courtyard. His courtyard is located at the west corner of the Lin n, near the Lin n and Silvermoon Forest boundary.


    Looking at guards standing upon huge wall made of stones far away, they are moving around, some are sitting in group.


    ''This boundary is always secured by Lin n guards, in order to prevent monster''s from entering in the n premises. It is truly an extremely dangerous job. A lot of guard''s die in the monsters hands sometimes, before reinforcement arrives.'' Lin Lee thought looking at the guards.


    After concealing his figure using bead, he jumped from above the wall and crosed appeared on the other side of the wall without anyone noticing.


    Rustling!


    Venturing inside the deep forest, after jumping above the branches,


    After a while, he appeared on a high cliff, looking at the clouds floating in front of him, also another cliff wall far away. He couldn''t see anything below in the middle area of both cliffs.


    He was surprised, muttering thoughtfully,


    "This is probably the canyon where those Innate and top Innate beast fought. The whole area is sunken below. I have heard before that innate experts can raze a hill easily. I didn''t believe it, but looking at it now, I believe it. The martial arts experts in this spirit continent are really outrageous. They say there are other realms above this continent, the legendary Immortal realm."


    Lin Lee took a deep breath, his expression bing firm. One day he would reach the Immortal realm; he was confident about his talent and opportunity, he could definitely do it.


    ncing at the physical exercise, the next second he became speechless. ''This is totally self-abuse.'' Reverse the aura from meridian then detonate it in the body to increase the toughness of the whole body, including the skull.


    ''Who created this exercise?'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly. Then he realized something, recalled the route of exercise solemnly.


    "This is no joke. This exercise is perfect reverse of positive route, also it doesn''t looks like just yellow level; it is spirit level, may be earth or heaven level exercise."


    Lin Lee muttered with deep eyes.


    ''Suppose if I detonate innate aura or donate higher realm aura, then my body can be strengthened unlimitedly as I increase my realm. Genius, absolute genius. Who is this guy who created this exercise?''


    He thought excitedly. After suppressing his thought''s, he started practicing ording to the exercise, controlling his aura, reversing the flow.


    "Puft."


    Lin Lee spat blood arrow, all his body''s skin cracked, his eyes turned red with absolute pain and constant teasing of nerves.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, Fuuuuck" A huge cry sounded through the canyon, bird''s flew around.


    Noice!


    He couldn''t endure it cried. Instantly controlled his aura ran it in a positive direction, soothing his whole body.


    "Man, It felt like Hell," Lin Lee muttered dazedly, sighing in relief, feeling the pain andfort at the same time from his body.


    Looking at hideous bloody gaps on his body skin and teared muscles, Lin Lee summoned the nanobots, instantly spreading them in his body, started connecting nerves and blood vessels.


    Soon he felt a warm current gushing through his whole body. New cells started producing at an rming rate, more tough and resilient than before. His skin tissues also restored, toughened to the extreme.


    ''I can reverse my aura once a day only. I felt extremely painful because I have already reached the 7th level. This exercise must be practiced at an early stage with a smaller quantity of heaven and earth aura,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, sighing miserably.


    After a while,


    He stood up recalled the Echo fist technique, took the stance and started punching at the canyon direction in order to practice the nine echo fist, guiding aura through the meridian of his both arms.


    Nine Echo fist is about creating force pulses of nine aurayers above fist upon each strike. Mastering this technique will damage the oponent nine times with a single attack.


    Few momentster,


    Ka-ka-kabooom!


    Three echoes reverberated in the canyon around, as if something broke the sound barrier three times. Arc-shaped air regressed around in a huge range, scattering in the faraway distance.


    Lin Lee halted in surprise looking at the three aurayer''s rushing out of his fist upon his strike, Estimating 12,800 kg force in each of his arm. At triple echo, his instantaneous force increases to almost 39,000 kg force, which is more then 8th level martial artist.


    Lin Lee then started punching without caring about the surrounding. After a few hours, upon reaching five echos, he stopped.


    "Well let''s practice next feather step technique."


    Started practicing feather steps, aurayer flickering on his legs pushing his body in upward direction, which counter reduces his weight while using this technique.


    Lin Lee felt more and more lighter,


    After a while,


    Afterimages shed on the cliff, his stepsnded on grass, just bending them a little as if his body became lighter like a feather.


    Lin Lee stopped his practicing, wiping his sweat away. Even if he has a lot of aura in his meridian, he felt exhaustion after practicing for few hours constantly.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 9 - 9 Martial Artist 8th Stage

    <h4>Chapter 9: Martial Artist 8th Stage</h4>


    "Well, at least I have mastered both techniques to Medium proficiency; soon I will reach High mastery, then Top artistic conception," Lin Lee muttered intriguingly. He felt very interested in cultivation; these exercises and techniques are very fun. Nothing is more enjoyable than feeling his strength increasing by leaps and bounds.


    Exercise proficiency is divided into four stages: Basic, Proficiency, Mastery, and Artistic Conceptions.


    "Grrr! Www!!!"


    Instantly, a beast''s roar echoed in his ears. Lin Lee became alert, looking in the direction of the sound. A huge shadow emerged, revealing a beast looked like bear with a body over six meters in size, dark brown spiky hair, and a ferocious face.


    Feeling the ferocious beast aura in the surrounding,


    ''6th level beast, Earth Bear'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the bear''s features, seeing sharp three golden w''s attached to it''s paw''s,


    Beast red at Lin Lee angrily, it raised its w to attack.


    Feather Step!!!


    With a swift move, Lin Lee evaded.


    Shing!!!


    His body flickered and disappeared, and instantly the cliff area where he stood was cleaved into three sections, falling below into the canyon inyers.


    Lin Lee''s figure disced aside looking at the clean section of the cliff, took a deep breath, ''Such high damage, it''s just 6th level bear.''


    "Gr" Beast roared again angrily, raised it''s both w''s at Lin Lee direction.


    Attacked, Instantly six long brown shes ejected, Lin Lee felt sharpness, his expression be calm then muttered, "Well test time is over."


    Feather Step!


    Few after images shed, Lin Lee instantly appeared behind the bear and he punched, beast backbone.


    Nine Echo Fist!!!


    Waves of aura crashed onto the bear''s backbone, cracking it, and the next second, its entire front chest burst open from the five constant aura attack waves, its internal organs became a mess.


    Thud!!!


    The bear roared agonizingly before its corpse fell to the ground, dust scattering around.


    Lin Lee retracted his fist thoughtfully, examining the huge corpse. ''It was easier to kill this monster than I thought. Maybe it''s because I am already a 7th level martial artist, and this beast was only 6th level,'' he nodded thoughtfully.


    Putting away the corpse in the bead space, which had now been upgraded to a 7 cubic meter space due to his 7th level strength.


    His Bead Spirit space increases along with his strength, and his control range of nanobots'' spirit also expanded; now he can control them in 7 meter range.


    Looking at the dark ck gloves made from nanobots on his hands, "I have to learn the use of nanobots in this world. Although physical ammo doesn''t affect martial artists in this civilization, I can try creating weapons that can use my personal aura as ammo instead of any physical ammo, like those energy weapons. It seems i have to do a lot of research next." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    As he nced at the sunset, he turned and returned to the Lin family, heading towards his personal courtyard.


    "Come on, you bitch, young master Nan wants to give you a chance. Why are you rejecting it?" Lin Lee raised his brow, listening to themotion near his courtyard, he walked toward it,


    Looking at Lin Ning and a few servants standing in the courtyard Hall, his expression turned cold.


    He then nced at Meng Yu, who was sitting on the ground, with one of the male servants grabbing her hair and mocking her while pping her face.


    Feature step!!!


    Instantly appearing in front of the servant, amidst the changing expressions of everyone, Lin Lee punched his chest expressionlessly.


    Nine Echo Fist!!!


    "Ahhh!" The servant flew back, blood flowing from his eyes and nostrils.


    Lin Ning and the other servants were shocked as the servant flew toward them. Before they could react, the fast figure collided with them.


    "Puff!"


    All of them spurted blood, including Lin Ning, who flew far away with twisted arm. Aura scattered around in whole courtyard.


    "Oh, I thought this punch would kill you all. I shouldn''t have held back," Lin Lee said expressionlessly.


    "Ahhh, bastard Lin Lee, how dare you abolish me? I will kill you," Lin Ning said, grabbing his twisted arm feeling pain in his meridian he sat paralyzed on the ground, his bloody eyes widened in pain and hatred as he looked at Lin Lee, then nced at his few servants who had died and others who were seriously injured extremely miserable. Fear shed through his eyes.


    Step!!


    Lin Lee walked toward them calmly and said, "If you survive, then I don''t mind you trying killing me."


    Lin Ning and the other servants'' eyes widened in fear as they watched Lin Lee approach.


    "Forgive us, young master, please spare our lives," the servants began to beg moving on the ground.


    "Lin Lee, my father will not let you go. If you dare toy a finger on me," Lin Ning warned, backing away slowly, suppressing his fear.


    Lin Lee''s mouth curved as he raised his hand, releasing the nanobots.


    A huge shadow appeared beside Lin Lee on the ground, resembling an irregr liquid dark slime moving around.


    Lin Ning and his surviving servant froze, looking at dark liquid shape creature, their heart sank, a shiver rushed through their spine. ''What is this?'' A throught shed through their mind.


    Instantly, huge tentacles ejected and shot at their directiom, piercing and shrouding those dead servant''s bodies, slowly devouring them as they melted and merged with the nanobots.


    Looking at the tentacles-like ck entity progressing toward them, devouring the servant corpses along with their clothes, a chill spread through the remaining servants'' hearts, including Lin Ning''s.


    "Ahhhh"


    "Forgive"


    "Spare, Yo ...."


    Instantly, the remaining servants were devoured alive amidst their cries.


    "Lin Lee, please forgive me. It was all Lin Nan''s doing. He asked me to do it, to bring your maid to him. I won''t dare anymore," Lin Ning cried like a child, tears and snot flowing from his eyes and nose as he begged, watching all his servants being consumed by this unknown entity, leaving only him behind.


    As he looked at the tentacles halting in front of him their hideous tips are rotating, his soul amost flew away because of fright,


    Looking at them no more attacking him,


    Lin Ning sighed in relief. Then resentment and hatred shed through his heart.


    ''Once I leave this courtyard, I will let my father kill this scourge at all cost,''


    Lin Lee appeared beside him, observing his expression, a smile ying on his lips said. "Well, giving hope before despair to someone like you is more refreshing than the highest achievement in life."


    Lin Ning''s face changed, looking at wicked smile on Lin Lee face, drill pierced through his body, his arm and leg started disappearing slowly.


    He shouted in despair and hatred, " Arghhh, You are a demon, Lin Lee! I will be waiting for you in hell. My brother and father will take revenge."


    Lin Lee''s face became expressionless as he looked at him. "The Lin Lee you knew is dead, and I don''t mind burying the Lin family with him."


    "Y-you???" Lin Ning''s eyes widened as he looked into the abyss-like gaze of Lin Lee. Horror shrouded his heart. ''He is not Lin Lee. This monster! Who is he?'' The nanobots shrouded his head, and darkness engulfed his confused soul.


    "I didn''t feel any difort killing them, it feels simr to killing that monster." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Then he felt his physical strength and martial aura increasing at rming rate, surprising him, he hurriedly sat crossed legged, also heaven and earth aura rushed toward him from the surrounding.


    Feeling the rushing aura and blood energy in his body.


    This was one of the benefits of the nanobots'' third function: devouring and energy conversion. They can also devour living organisms andplement him.


    Instantly his body shook, dense red blood scabs appeared on his body all blood in his body ejected out, his body started producing the new blood.


    Then under his control nanobots moved around his body, those scab fell around, were cleared by nanobots along with other evidence around, restoring the whole courtyard as before.


    8th Level Martial Artist, Achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, a smile appeared on his face thoughtfully checked his strength, ''I didn''t expect these nanobots would empower me, let me breakthrough 8th stage. Anyway, I was already on the verge of break through.''


    Also, Lin Lee felt something change in the nanobots after devouring Lin Ning''s Martial Spirit.


    He raised his hand, and a ck folding fan appeared, purely made by nanobots. Amazingly, it had all the functions Lin Ning''s folding fan spirit had.


    "So my nanobots can devour martial spirit''s," Lin Lee muttered intriguingly. Looking at the folding fan in his hand, he waved it.


    Wind Tornado!


    Instantly producing a small tornado rotating in the air with wind aura in front of him. ''Also, I gained the wind attribute after devouring this martial spirit,'' he thought intriguingly.


    Then he retracted all the nanobots inside the bead space and walked towards Meng Yu, who was sitting there in a daze, looking at him a little timidly.


    Lin Lee rubbed her head, which makes her blush, then said, "Meng Yu, it is our secret. You must not tell anyone."


    Meng Yu startled, then realized what Lin Lee was referring to, and nodded cleverly. "Yes, young master. I will definitely not tell anyone, even if I die."


    Lin Lee nodded, then took her hand let her stand up and walked inside the courtyard. Nanobots appeared on Meng Yu''s red face, and white knees healing her bruises and injuries, returning her face and body to normal.


    "Well you can go inside your room, also no need to leave the courtyard for few days." Lin Lee then instructed calmly. Meng Yu nodded and walked away.


    ''Next I have to deal with the aftermath.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking Meng Yu back deeply,


    ''Also, it is my Intuition or illusion, she feels different, very calm through the whole incident. Normally maid''s wouldn''t react like that.''


    Then shook his head returned to his room.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 10 - 10 Misleading

    <h4>Chapter 10: Misleading</h4>


    Lin Lee returned to his room raised his hand, and a small wooden block appeared with a written sentence: "If you want your son alive, bring 1000 Top spirit stones near the west side of the cliff a weekter from now."


    Lin Lee nodded satisfactorily, putting the wooden block in the torso of a nanobot spider.


    Then shrouded nanobotsyer on his face changed his appearance. A few humanoid shape nanobot clones appeared around him. He let them walk along with him and left the n, all the way through the market to the Silvermoon forest.


    Then returned to the n in his courtyard, waiting for darkness to shroud the world.


    Soon suns disappeared and stars and few moons shone in the sky,


    Lin Lee sitting inside his courtyard, was cultivating constantly his body shook, whole body felt refreshed as if staying in sauna,


    Martial Artist 9th Level, Achieved.


    Looking at the dark sky outside, "It''s time to set the perfect stage."


    He let the spider with the wooden block go toward the guard''s, then instructed it to shoot the block at their face from outside the n then return to him.


    This is another feature of the nanobots he found out. Although he can actively control the nanobots only in few meters range around him, but passively he can instruct them to move in huge distance by giving instructions andmand. They willplete that instructions and return to him like robots. This feature is a little risky that''s why Lin Lee decided to use it, when he ispletely sure of his ns.


    After a while, the nanobot spider returned. Lin Lee smiled,


    "Although there are Innate expert in n, keeping eyes on everything, but their perception based on Aura and my nanobots are non living objects, no one can detect them through aura perception." Lin Lee muttered inside his room, sitting on bed started cultivating, he is addicted to the cultivation now, it''s fun to see strength increasing at such fast pace.


    On first day he broke through 4 stages in a row reaching 6th stage martial artist, on second day he broke through 2 stages in a row reaching 8th stage martial artist.


    Now third day passed he reached 9th level and tomorrow probably he will reach 10th level, although he constantly ate Top Spirit pills, these resources are also a kind of strength.


    "I shouldn''t becent and proud, because of my achievement, maybe there are more talented individual then me on this spirit continent." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Next morning, the whole Lin family shook as news spread that the fifth elder son, Lin Ning, was kidnapped.


    Fifth Elder called the main family meeting angrily. All elders, including the n owner, sat solemnly in the Main n Hall.


    "Where was Lin Ningst night?" Lin Zheng n owner, asked solemnly.


    "I have asked the guards. They said he went out yesterday afternoon with a few ves and didn''t return, also I have sent guards outside for investigation." the 6th Elder in charge of n security said thoughtfully.


    All elders and n Owner Lin Zhang furrowed their brows.


    "It must be the Qin family. We should visit them and ask for an exnation," Fifth Elder said angrily, as their n was in extremely bad terms with the Qin n.


    "Don''t be hasty, Lin Shang. They may deny it, and your son may fall in danger," Lin Zhang, the n owner, calmly reminded.


    Fifth Elder Lin Shang fell silent, feeling the n owner might be right. If the Qin family is behind it and they felt the situation was out of hand, they might kill his son.


    "I think you should pay the ransom," the n Owner said calmly.


    The elders were surprised, wanting to say something, but the n owner raised his hand to stop them, then exined, "Listen to me first, you pay the ransom. I and the Great Elders will ambush them when we get your son back," the n Owner exined the n he hade up with.


    All elders nodded thoughtfully then said, "n owner is wise."


    Fifth Elder''s brow furrowed, then he nodded solemnly, clenching his fist, and said exuding killing intent, "I will kill all of them myself. How dare theyy a finger on my Lin Shang son."


    Soon news of Lin Ning spread through the whole Lin family, Inside the 4th courtyard Lin Nan was also shocked and thoughtfull.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee sat in his room,ughing loudly. "Ha ha ha! In a world without surveince, do you expect these fools to catch the culprit? That poor Lin Ning never thought, I would mislead the whole n. Well, anyway, I hope they fight the Qin n. I will remove the other garbage from the n, taking advantage of the situation," a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    After his nanobots devoured Lin Ning and his servant, he let the nanobots imitate them and walked outside the n afternoon.


    Lin Lee then absorbed them back all the way near Silvermoon Forest. If the Lin n investigated properly, they would lose the trail near the Silvermoon Forest.


    "Well, I didn''t broke through 10th level as I expected to. it seems breaking through this stage is a little harder then previous stages, that''s why even genius skip''s this stage sometimes. " Lin Lee muttered, then closed his eyes and started cultivation after eating a top-grade spirit-gathering pill.


    Soon, the whole courtyard''s heaven and earth aura flowed toward his room.


    Time passed.


    The next morning, Lin Lee''s body shook as he opened his eyes.


    10th Level Martial Artist, Achieved.


    Everything in his vision became crystal clear, even the dust particles. The aura flowing through everything became naked in his eyes, as if the whole world had opened its veil and revealed everything in front of him, he can sense everything in 10 meter''s around without opening his eyes.


    He can''t see but feels even mosquito wings pping in this distance through it''s sound. It''s like his senses expanded can recognize and distinguish everything at such distance.


    "So this is the 10th realm. Even geniuses require hard work to reach it. It took me only one extra night." Lin Lee muttered in surprise, clenching his fist. He felt his strength and the aura in his body increase a lot. Also, his meridians expanded with almost a liquid shape of heaven and earth aura, as if an ocean of aura resides inside.


    Lin Lee then stood up calmly, summoned his bead martial spirit, and looked at the space inside, which had increased to 10 cubic meters.


    His nanobots'' control range also increased to a 10-meter diameter. He could imitate living and non-living things and control them to live in this range, which was quite less in Lin Lee''s opinion.


    "I heard innate experts can expand their consciousness to few tens of meters around. Some geniuses can expand more than 50 meters around and use heaven and earth aura in the such range to enhance their attacks. Although I don''t know the genius standard in this world, I know my consciousness will definitely expand to more than 50 meters," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    "Well, there are six days left. I have to break through to the innate realm," Lin Lee nced at the sun rays falling inside his room.


    While inside the other room of the courtyard. Meng Yu was lying on the bed sleeping peacefully, while heaven and earth aura gathered and seeped inside her body from the surrounding unconsciously and concealingly.


    If Lin Lee saw such a scene he would be extremely shocked, because Meng Yu awakened useless butterfly martial spirit. She couldn''t cultivate any attribute exercise nor she could absorb aura in past two years.


    Lin Lee appeared outside his room looking at Meng Yu room sensing silence atmosphere inside, "It seems she is sleeping." He muttered thoughtfully.


    Then walked outside the n toward the Tang family auction house alone, looking at Lin n guards moving around the whole market area, asking for information about Lin Ning. "It seems the n has already started the investigation," Lin Lee thought, then shook his head and walked toward the auction house.


    Inside the Tang auction building, Lin Lee passed two bottles of medium and high gathering pills, each containing ten grains.


    "Here, I want to sell these pills," Lin Lee said, looking at the staff.


    "Please wait for a while in the private area. Let our appraisal appraise these pill, Young Master Lin," the staffdy said politely, then went inside a staff room to call the appraiser.


    Lin Lee nodded and sat down in a private area, looking around thoughtfully. ''The dealing and business here are different. Anyone can sell pills except low-grade pills. Pills are the most consumable items in this world, especially gathering and spirit condensation pills. These two pills can be refined all the way to the final 10th Order,''


    "Young Master Lin, sorry for the dy. I am the appraiser of this branch, Gu Yan," an old-looking appraiser appeared, apologized, then introduced himself.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 11 - 11 Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 11: Dilemma</h4>


    Lin Lee nced at the old appraiser, then shook his head and replied politely, "No need to apologize, Mr. Gu. I am here to sell these pills, they were refined by me. Please evaluate them," passing the pill bottles.


    Appraiser Gu was surprised. ''He refined them himself, so soon,'' thinking of Lin Lee buying medicine material''s one day ago.


    After opening the bottles and looking at the pills, after a while his expression became solemn.


    Then, a glimmer shed through his eyes as he looked at Lin Lee who was sitting there calmly. Next second he hid it away, then said, "Young Master Lin, half of your pills are high-grade and half are Medium."


    "We will ept the high-grade pills at the price of 50 low-level spirit stones and 30 for the medium ones, total 20 pills priced at 800 low-level spirit stones," the appraiser said.


    Lin Lee nced at the evaluation price in surprise. ''I just spent 30 low-level spirit stones and earned 770 in return. Is the alchemist industry so profitable?'' he wondered.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, he nodded calmly without showing anything on the surface. "Yes, Mr. Gu Yan, I am willing to sell them. Please give me hundred copies of each first-order medicine you have," he said.


    Gu Yan nodded with a smile, put away the bottles inside his storage ring, and then let the staff prepare the medicine and bnce spirit stones.


    After a while,


    "Here are the hundred copies of each first order medicine and your bnce amount."


    Gu Yan passed the seven enclosed wooden boxes, if medicine material are ordered inrge quantity, they are packed inside wooden boxes in order to preserve aura inside them.


    Lin Lee checked all the medicine, except few he got rest of the first order medicine, and had a bnce of 40 low-level spirit stones.


    Some of the medicine were rare and expensive, costing almost 8 to 9 spirit stones per dose, but he still managed to obtain them.


    Lin Lee then left the auction house, unaware that the appraiser Gu Yan was watching his back with gleaming eyes.


    Appraisal Gu Yan then hurriedly, returned to the upper floor of Tang auction house and knocked on the door.


    "Come inside," a soft and calm voice sounded. He walked in, seeing a beautifuldy seated beside the window with flickering silver hair, resembling a princess from a painting.


    Gu Yan bowed and ced the medicine bottles on the table.


    Tang Bing raised her beautiful eyebrows and asked curiously, "Mr. Gu, what is this?" as she picked up a bottle.


    She opened it, revealing a white lustrous pill in her snow-white palm. Her eyes widened in shock, she eximed, "Heavenly Pill, the low order pill that can only be refined by the Holy and Immortal Alchemist." Her palm started trembling looking at lustrous pill.


    She then turned solemnly to Gu Yan and asked, "Mr. Gu, where did you get these pills?"


    "Miss, I bought them from the young Master Lin Lee," Gu Yan said, then thoughtfully added, "I believe there might be a Holy or Semi-Holy Alchemist residing in the Lin n. Miss, should we investigate?"


    Tang Bing was surprised, then frowned, thought for a while, and shook her head. "We can''t involve ourselves with the Lin Family and unknown Holy Alchemist. Perhaps the Holy Alchemist is from some kind of sect, you know our family stay''s away from sect affairs."


    The appraiser nodded thoughtfully and then left.


    Tang Bing turned and nced in the direction of the Lin family. ''A hidden Holy Alchemist,'' she thought, looking at the pill in her palm.


    A pill refined by a Holy Alchemist and above is always without impurities. Such pills are known as heavenly pills and possess an amazing property: they can upgrade their quality. If a medium or low-grade heavenly pill is stored in condensed heaven and earth aura, its quality will upgrade to a higher level over time. Semi-Holy or Holy Alchemists are considered top assets in the strongest Empires and sect''s.


    Their Tang family can''t touch this type of behemoth.


    Tang Bing fell into deep thought, ''Should I inform grandpa.''


    Neither of them had considered that the Holy Alchemist they were thinking about might just be a boy strolling back to the Lin n.


    Furthermore, he possessed nanobots capable of removing impurities at the atomic level, making him more meticulous than any Holy Alchemist.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee returned to his courtyard, where he found Meng Yu cleaning the hall. He patted her head and then walked into his room.


    Meng Yu raised her head, nced at his back, thoughtfully gripping the broom in her tightly, ''I am sorry young master, I won''t be able to apany you anymore.'' she thought hesitated a little, wanted to say something then halted, looking at his receding back shook her head.


    Lin Lee returned to his room, put out the medicine materials started extracting the essence, then started the refining process.


    After a while, he looked at a lot of round pills inside the bottles, ten in each. ''This time there is no medium medicine among them.''


    Lin Lee eyes lit up looking at high and top pills. There were Spirit Gathering pills, Spirit Condensation pills, Detoxification pills, Healing pills. He nodded in satisfaction, then consumed a Spirit Condensation pill and began cultivating.


    While in another room of the courtyard,


    Meng Yu inside her room sitting worried and feeling a little anxious, ''Should I tell young master about these dream''s. It feels like I have been living somewhere else. What''s happening to me? am I going to die? If I suddenly die then who will take care of young master?''


    She fell into extreme dilemma, feeling those memory images in her mind has something to do with after life and reincarnation in the legend.


    Six days passed swiftly.


    In the deep of the night,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, feeling the ache in the meridians and veins of his body due to the umtion of heaven and earth aura over the days. Suppressing the urge to break through innate, he had been refining his body and aura,pleting the spirit and body forging exercises ten times over.


    Now, both his body and aura had reached limit of the martial artist realm, and he felt that if he dyed any longer, his body would overflow with heaven and earth aura, potentially causing permanent damage to his meridians and veins.


    "My physical force with one hand, without using heaven and earth aura, is 100,000 kg. Using aura, it increases almost fivefold to 500,000 kg, which is almost equal to a 3rd innate expert. This is a significant leap in strength," Lin Lee muttered with a smile, then suppressed his excitement.


    "It''s time to break through innate. I am not like those idiot protagonists in novels who suppress their strength for some foolish reason, in order to be abused by viinster. I will surpass everyone, especially those viins without anyone knowing and deal with problems decisively," he muttered to himself, ncing in the direction of the Silver Moon Forest.


    Feature Step!


    His figure flickered, and nearby n wall guards were left confused as a swift wind passed beside them. Due to his Bead spirit concealment, no one can detect his presence.


    Afterimages shed through the forest, and Lin Lee silently appeared on a previous hill, gazing at the canyon with a smile.


    "This Feature Step is truly amazing. Its artistic conception feels like the wind frictionlessly aiding my steps to reach a destination." He muttered thoughtfully.


    Looking up at the starry sky,


    After a while,


    Lin Lee punched the hill using artistic conception.


    Nine Echo Fist!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Whole hill shook, even the surroundingnd trembled. Nine echoes spread through the surrounding in a huge range.


    "Amazing, this is called strength." Lin Lee muttered with a smile, looking at his fist.


    Looking at deep cave in front of him was produced by his one strike only, he felt admiration,


    "Well, this ce is perfect, very remote and safe for now, good for breakthrough."


    After closing the entrance with a boulder, he sat cross-legged inside it, preparing for his breakthrough. Let spirit bead conceal his presence.


    Instantly, his bead spirit appeared behind his head, erging at an rming rate to a size of 2.5 feet.


    It stopped expanding, then started rotating rapidly, absorbing heaven and earth aura from ten miles around like a whale sucking in ocean water.


    Feeling extreme pressure in his body, as if aura will burst his body.


    ''It seems those rumors are lies. You don''t need to prepare thousands of types of medicine or wait for a heaven and earth opportunity in order to break through major realm. Those things only those with weak talent would need.''


    ''If i can easily upgrade from the 1st to the 10th level in the martial artist realm, then why would i need all that extra stuff during innate breakthrough?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then shook his head, closed his eyes, and began guiding the heaven and earth aura devoured by bead spirit and converted by the nanobots.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 12 - 12 Innate

    <h4>Chapter 12: Innate</h4>


    After a while,


    Feeling his meridians were on the brink of bursting, but he managed to channel all the aura filled in his meridians toward the main area, just below the navel.


    Instantly, his whole body trembled. A dot-sized space condensed in that area, and Lin Lee sensed his consciousness slipping inside along with his heaven and earth aura, observing the small space.


    ''Is this dot space my dantian? It''s quite different from those descriptions. It''s almost simr to my meridian spaces, but it looks more spacious and lookslike a dot from the outside.'' Lin Lee thought extremely surprised.


    Instantly, the space shook and expanded inside the dantian along with it his senses also expanded.


    1 cubic foot. 2 cubic feet. 10 cubic feet. 99 cubic feet.


    The space stopped expanding at 129.6 cubic feet, but more and more heaven and earth aura incorporated inside.


    Gradually, under extreme pressure the aurapressed, and cloud condensed above his dantian space, then the drops of liquid condensed, started Dripping like rain.


    1 drop. 2 drops. 10 drops. 99 drops. 129 drops.


    After the 129th innate liquid drop, Lin Lee''s body shook again aura dispersed around, whole cave trembled, stone debris fell and his dantian expanded further as drops continued to condense.


    Finally, all his heaven and earth aura was converted into innate spirit liquid, totaling 365 drops, and the dantian space expanded to 365 feet.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, observing a constant flow of heaven and earth aura enveloping his body.


    He also sensed an unimaginable force and heaviness within his aura. He knew that with a simple punch, he could create a chasm spanning several hundred meters effortlessly.


    "It''s horrible," Lin Lee muttered, taking a deep breath to suppress his shock.


    "Also my conscious space also opened sessfully, my senses also expanded."


    Lin Lee muttered felt his consciousness space expanded, filled with invisible spiritual liquid¡ªa sign of the innate realm. His conscious can now covere a vast area of 200 diameters.


    Also feeling his almost 500 ton basic physical strength, 2000 ton with aura, he is surprised to extreme,


    "It seems, I broke through the 2nd order innate directly, instead of the first order. I have to find information about the innate realm. I only know the breakthrough method in this realm nothing else." Lin Lee muttered to himself.


    Normally, when people break through to the innate realm, they can only expand their dantian a few feet. However, Lin Lee''s dantian expanded to more than 100 feet at the 1st innate order, and now it''s 365 feet at the 2nd order.


    Additionally, while other innate experts can convert only 50% to 60% of their martial aura into innate liquid, producing just a few drops at most, Lin Leepletely converted his gaseous spirit aura into 365 drops of liquid innate aura.


    "I wonder how much my strength has increased," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Looking at the bead spirit floating in front of him, ''My bead and nanobots spirit also evolved after breakthrough, awakening new functions.'' He thought to himself.


    He is very surprised to see Bead spirit color turned into a lustrous milky white, simr to his Innate aura. However, the nanobots remained jet ck, but they are now morepact and handy.


    Also their bodies evolved even Top Yellow weapon can now hardy break through his martial spirit defense. He also recalled another function of his bead and nanobots that was introduced in his mind upon their evolution or upgrade.


    The fourth function of the Bead is Luck;


    It can increase fortune and avoid misfortune.


    The fourth function of the nanobots is Data sharing; they can share their data memory and work more efficiently, even onplexmands now.


    Each nanobots had small 1kb data storage only, with data sharing the data each nanobot can ess reaches unlimited. slowly as his nanobots count increases,data increases, nanobots works more smarter and efficient.


    Recalling the fourth function of the nanobots, Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, and a smile materialized on his face as he praised, "As expected of a Taboo Object, it''s starting to show its edge."


    "Data memory, a must have function for a the nanobots. I was waiting for this function."


    Looking at the nanobots, Instantly he thought of a weapon. Suddenly the nanobots squirmed in his hand and transforming into a gun in his hand,


    He then tuned and optimized it ording to his thoughts, it lookslike Beretta gun but it is a gun that would shoot his aura as ammo. He created it on a whim, he was thinking about using his nine echo fist through a weapon.


    Looking at the gun in his hand satisfied, previously he couldn''tmand and let them work so efficiently and intelligently.


    That''s why he used drills or other easy shaped weapon''s, while using nanobots.


    Now it is different, with data sharing, each nanobot has a huge data space on it''s backup. Now no matter howplex themand is; they will execute it perfectly.


    Lin Lee''s figure flickered as he appeared flying above the canyon. Innate beings could fly a little, depending on their consciousness range.


    His consciousness spanning 200 meters, allowing him to travel at a speed of 20 meters per second in the air and 200 metre per second reaction on the ground. However, his flight height couldn''t exceed 200 meters from the ground.


    Aiming at the canyon below, Lin Lee shot,


    Instantly his aura went inside the gun, nanobots startedpressing his aura in manyyers and then stored it in gun handle part,


    A bullet shape aura ejected out of the nozzle, it has nineyer''s instantly piercing the air, firstyer burst elerating the bullet speed. Then secondyer before Thirdyer burst the aura bullet pierced the ground below deep in the canyon.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    A huge crater, a few hundred meters in size, appeared. Everything inside the crater was annihted, and the air regressed at a fast pace. Even cliffs surrounding the canyon cracked and shook, and debris flew around. Soon, the vibration spread to the surrounding areas.


    Lin Lee''s face changed. He raised his hand to tackle the iing wind, and his figure flickered and disappeared.


    "Feature step!"


    In just a few feature steps, he returned to his courtyard inside Lin n as Innate he can span more then hundred meters in a step using feather technique,


    Inside his room letting the bead conceal his aurapletely. He sat down on the bed solemnly, suppressing his heartbeat. His Bead Spirit warned him of a crisis because of its luck function, that''s why he ran away.


    On the other side,


    Just as Lin Lee left, an empty space above the canyon cracked as if a mirror crack''s. void was instantly tore open, revealing a pitch-ck space.


    An old man walked out of it, standing in the void, looking at the canyon below and sensing the dispersing aura inside.


    ''Innate with no attribute?'' an intrigued expression shrouded his face.


    Then, he nced around, closed his eyes, and sensed the huge range covering the whole Lin n and surrounding ns, even half of the Tang state, with his consciousness.


    After a while, retracted his consciousness, nced at the canyon doubtfully, then shook his head, walked inside the void gap, disappeared, and the crack in the void merged and repaired, restoring the previous scenery.


    Lin Lee sat in his room, sweating constantly. Not only him but all the innate experts in half of the Tang state were sweating, including those half-step Masters.


    "What kind of horrible suppression was that? It was definitely a warning for innate warriors to not to mess inside the forest, it was good idea to run away." Lin Lee muttered, suppressing his heartbeat.


    He feltpletely isted from the surrounding heaven and earth aura when that conscious shrouded his body, as if death loomed above his head.


    A confused expression shrouded his face. "What kind of realm strength was that?" he wondered.


    Then shook his head, his heart bing a little cautious. "It seems I have to avoid unnecessary use of my powers in special ces."


    ''I didn''t expect the new nanobot weapon''s and aura bullet will have such a high damage.'' recalling the nineyer aura bullet, he created using nine echo fist artistic conception. He took a deep breath.


    "One day I will reach the top of this world," Lin Lee muttered, firmly looking at the dark starry sky outside filled with stars.


    Time passed, Next Night,


    Star glittering in the deep sky.


    A wooden block appeared in the 5th Elder''s house with the address of the cliff inside the Silvermoon forest written above it.


    Lin Lee sat concealed on the Lin family''s outer wall, paying attention to the situation of the 5th Elder and a few figures following him toward the Silvermoon forest.


    Lin Lee also followed, letting the Bead Spirit conceal his aura and figure.


    The 5th Elder appeared on the cliff edge with the storage pouch in his hand. Instantly, his eyes fell on a boulder far away.


    He approached and picked up the wooden block beside the boulder, reading the sentence.


    "Put the pouch and all your belongings on the boulder and leave. It''s the punishment for bringing followers. If you don''t want your son to die, just follow."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 13 - 13 Ninety Nine thousand

    <h4>Chapter 13: Ny Nine thousand</h4>


    The elder''s face changed as he read the first sentence. He wanted to remind the n owner and other, but looking at the text below, his face turned as ck angrily.


    ''Bastard don''t let me find you.'' Lin Shang clenched his fist.


    Then ced the pouch, storage ring, and the sword hanging on his waist on the boulder, leaving nothing behind. Then he backed away and spoke loudly, "I hope you keep your promise."


    Then leaped away but stopped at a considerable distance, paying attention to the boulder.


    The next second, everyone''s faces changed. They all appeared beside the boulder, looking at the empty boulder with nothing on it. They were surprised and shocked.


    "Where did the things go?" the 5th Elder asked annoyingly. Slowly his face turned red in anger.


    Lion Fist!


    Boom!


    The n owner sted the boulder with a punch, pulverized and debris scattered around.


    Instantly, their faces changed as they looked at the corpses of Lin Ning that fell from inside the boulder.


    "My son," the 5th Elder''s eyes turned red. He released his innate aura, grabbed the Lin Ning''s corpse, feeling no breath in his son''s,


    "Puft!"


    Spurted the blood angrily, "Ahhh, I will kill youuuu."


    "How dare you kill my Lin Shang son! I will find you and kill you. I will definitely kill you!" the 5th Elder shouted like a maniac.


    The n owner and other great elders frowned. They were also innate experts, yet they didn''t notice anything. They became annoyed and angry, feeling as if someone had pped their Lin n in the face.


    "It must be those Qin family bastards. Big Brother, I want revenge," Lin Shang said to the n owner with hatred and resentment shing through his eyes.


    The great elders hesitated. n owner Lin Zhang nced at him deeply. "Lin Shang, you should know n rules. We can''t use and attack another n without evidence. First, we have to find evidence against them, and then we should decide to attack them."


    Lin Shang flinched, then fell silent, but the resentment in his eyes increased instead of diminishing.


    The n owner and other great elders left shaking their heads. Lin Shang then buried his son''s corpse tearfully and then returned to the n.


    When they left, the corpse inside the ground scattered and turned into skin, blood, nanobots, Pouch and a ring, then the nanobots drilled toward a direction along with pouch and ring then disappeared.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee, sitting in his room, nced at the pouch filled with 1000 Top spirit stones inside. Even the Lin family is hard-pressed to produce so many spirit stones.


    "As expected, they were the ones who seized my father''s inheritance. Even the n owner was involved in it. I remember my father was the most talented in the n at that time. Even Capital Lin n invited him to join them, gifting more than 10,000 Top spirit stones. Later, upon my father''s death, I didn''t receive a penny from his inheritance. Instead, I was poisoned by the same n."


    "Anyway, I know how to get my things back from them. Lin Zhang is not as innocent as he looks," Lin Lee muttered, clenching the pouch and transferring all the spirit stones inside to the bead martial spirit.


    He also emptied the 5th Elder''s storage ring; he got 600 more top spirit stones, as well as other stones, pills, a few weapons, and clothes, including the personal sword.


    He let the Nanobots absorb them. Slowly, the nanobots swarmed over the storage pouch and ring, as well as the few yellow-level weapons everything were devoured and converted into more nanobots.


    Just after the nanobots devoured the pouch and ring, an information appeared in his mind startled Lin Lee: his nanobots'' fourth function had mutated. It became storage sharing instead of data sharing.


    It still share data and memory, there is additional feature of this function, his nanobot has now exclusive storage space, it can store items in its exclusive space.


    They gained such space and evolved after devouring the pouch and storage ring. The storage space is very limited. For now, each nanobot can store 50% of its size. Only by devouring more space items this fiction will upgrade.


    But this storage space can be shared simr to data and memory when nanobots increases. It is like the 1 cubic meter-sized nanobots would have 0.5 cubic meter-sized storage space inside it.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up. He muttered, "Amazing! I didn''t expect my nanobots'' function will mutate after devouring the space storage items." nced at the nanobots in his palm, then assumed, "Also now I can store nanobots inside nanobots, and in future I can turn a watch into huge spaceship with this function."


    ''I heard space stones are used to manufacture the storage pouch and storage rings. If I devour them directly, it will be more cost-effective,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, nodding, and decided to let the nanobots devour space stones directly next time.


    ...


    The next day, Lin Lee appeared in the n martial arts pavilion in order to find information about the innate realm.


    After returning the exercise and technique, he nced at the old man sitting in the chair and asked, "Old man, can you tell me how innate realm experts raise their strength and what the criteria are?"


    The old elder opened his eyes, nced at Lin Lee, then waved his hand and said, "Innate is too far away from you. To tell you the truth, you don''t have any chance to reach it. Go don''t ask useless questions."


    "You misunderstood, Elder. I am going to be a schr, and I am going to write a book on realms and strength. That''s why I asked. I know that I don''t have any chances to reach a higher realm, that''s why I am going to be a schr." Lin Lee said politely, exining his purpose.


    The old elder opened his eyes again in surprise, looking at Lin Lee''s calm, immature face. He nodded and then sat up. "Little guy, It''s rare you recognize the reality, still move on in life want to be a schr, I appreciate your spirit, well I will tell you about innate."


    Then Old man smiled rubbing his Goatee and added, "Just write my name in your book."


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''I didn''t expect this old guy to be a reputation seeker,'' but still, he nodded seriously and promised.


    The elder then nodded with a smile, drinking the wine from gourd as if story telling, then exined, "The innate realm depends on the size of the dantian and the drops of innate liquid in the body. Each individual has different limits in condensing the liquid drops and expanding the space, including the other races and beasts all follow such path."


    "There is a legend circting about Divine Shang, the founder of the Shang Dynasty. During the innate 10th realm, he condensed 99,000 liquid drops, and his dantian was 99,000 feet wide. Till now, no matter how much of a genius an individual is, he can''t break this record, there is a saying if dantian reach 90,000 ft during innate, Then one can have the capital to reach Immortal." the old elder said, envy shing through his eyes, then settling down sighed.


    He waved his hand, letting Lin Lee go away.


    "Thank you, Elder," Lin Lee thanked, then walked toward the shelf thoughtfully. ''99,000 cubic ft, huh.''


    After taking three more martial arts techniques, as for the innate spiritual exercise, he was going to use nanobots and deduce it himself. He left and then returned to his courtyard.


    He started checking the three techniques, looking at the bone-breaking fist technique, blue wave sword technique, and ethereal step technique. All were top yellow level techniques.


    He opened the scrolls and started reading the content inside. ''This bone-breaking fist technique is really different from the nine-echo fist. It targets opponents'' joints and bones and breaks them apart. The blue wave sword technique is a water-based technique. It can emit blue shes and have a water wave-like effect. As for the ethereal steps, they use wind element around to enhance speed.''


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up looking at the ethereal steps. His feature step reduces his weight and let wind avoid his body to increase his movement speed. Combining both, one can increase speed using wind, the other increase speed by letting wind avoid him.


    Lin Lee tried to use both steps at a time. Instantly, afterimages shed in the courtyard. Then those afterimages slowly merged and became a flickering figure at different ces at the same time.


    Pop!!!


    Lin Lee halted instantly, a popping sound spread through the whole courtyard with pressured air scattering around his body. A smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect I will create a new exclusive step technique by merging these two technique. Let''s call it the wind step technique," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Then he started practicing, the next boxing technique.


    After posing ording to the fist technique diagram on the bone-breaking fist martial arts technique, he started practicing: basic, proficiency, mastery, and artistic conception.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 14 - 14 Maid Plot???

    <h4>Chapter 14: Maid Plot???</h4>


    In a while, the whole exercise waspleted to artistic conception. Then, he started practicing the sword technique using a sword imitated by nanobots.


    Time passed.


    Darkness enveloped the sky, star''s glittered moons shone.


    Inside the courtyard room,


    Meng Yu was sleeping peacefully with an innocent expression shrouded on her face. Instantly, her brow furrowed in sleep.


    Next instant, she opened her eyes, a cold ray shed through her eyes. Instantly, she sat up on bed alertly, looking around.


    "Where am I? Is this the courtyard room?"


    Then she started reading the memory in her mind.


    After a while, her expression became strange. She appeared beside the window, looking at the dark sky, star''s and moon outside. ''Spirit continent? I remember my first incarnation was from here.''


    "I didn''t expect time passes so fast, this is myst incarnation with the same name, Meng Yu. Also, in this life I am the maid of some young master in the lower realm. Although the young master is a little weird and strange, he is good to this incarnation. This incarnation is very impressed by her young master killing another young master for her,"


    Then she sighed. "I didn''t expect thest reincarnation of my Divine Dream Empress would fall in love with a mortal. What a headache. Love tribtion is the hardest one among all tribtions for divine being like us."


    Meng Yu (Dream Empress) became depressed, feeling the shackles of love tribtion on her soul. Also few more cause and effects of not leaving her young master and serving him for life.


    After a while, she shook her head, her expression be solemn then muttered, "First, I have to reach the Divine Empress realm, then I will deal with this young master and his love, in order to pass through the tribtion."


    "I have to leave this area and go to Phoenix dynasty to erase my past incarnation presence and find all the inheritance I left on this spirit continent," She muttered, taking a deep breath, suppressing the reluctance in her soul and hurriedly opened the closet, grabbing the brush and scroll, and started writing something.


    After a few minutes, she sighed in relief, looking at the filled scroll. She closed it and put it in the closet. Then, she walked gracefully and sat down on the bed, crossed-legged and recalling the exercise from her memory, "I have to hurry up, increase my strength, leave this n. I have to stay away from him, like that I will be able to weaken the tribtion and bindings." She muttered.


    After browsing through her memory, finally, information about a Divine Art''s appeared in her mind. It was her exclusive technique created by her.


    "Dream Divine Art."


    Instantly, a butterfly materialized flew and sat down on her shoulder. It was a full blue butterfly, which is the martial spirit of Meng Yu. She awakened it two years ago.


    Meng Yu started running the exercise. Aura gathered through her room and was sucked by her body directly instead of her butterfly.


    Instantly, her body shook a few times.


    The butterfly martial spirit on her shoulder started changing. Slowly, its color changed from blue to an illusionary pure white, like a dream. Its body became morepact and beautiful. Then, its whiskers turned golden and silver, and colorful dots appeared on its wide thin wings. The whole butterfly looked like as if it is an illustration of a dream.


    The butterfly shone, rippling mirror materialized everywhere at each corner of the room.


    Instantly, all movement in the room disappeared, as if all of that was a dream. But on the opposite side of the mirror, Meng Yu was sitting on the bed, constantly absorbing heaven and earth aura.


    After a few hours, before sunrise, she opened her beautiful dreamy eyes, her body bing more ethereal and perfect.


    Meng Yu''s talent wasn''t good before; even though she took the top gathering pill Lin Lee gave her, she couldn''t absorb aura even once, in these 2 years after awakening her martial spirit.


    But if Lin Lee saw her realm now, he would be shocked to the extreme because her cultivation speed surpassed his. After a few hours of cultivation, she broke through the 7th level of martial artist realm directly from none.


    Meng Yu stood up and left the room appeared outside, looking at the door of Lin Lee''s room door. She took a deep breath and muttered in a low voice, "I am sorry to leave you like this, those exercise are mypensation for you."


    She turned around firmly suppressing the reluctance in her mind. Instantly, the butterfly on her shoulder merged with her. Her figure became a small dreamy butterfly and flew away, merged with the dim sky blurred like a dream.


    Lin Lee, on the other hand, was sleeping inside his room and dreaming of chasing a beautiful butterfly, but instantly.


    The butterfly turned into a beautiful heavenly girl with perfect body. When Lin Lee nced at her face frightened his soul almost flew away, instead of a beautiful face, a monster head with piranha teeth''s appeared in his vision, instantly bit his neck.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes in horror then next moment he became speechless. ''It''s the first time I have dreamed of such a beauty, but why did she turned into such a monster and bite off my neck.''


    Then he muttered, "Thankfully, it was not a wet dream or she would bite off something else instead neck.'' He suddenly shuddered thinking about such scenereio, then dismissed such speechless thoughts.


    "What kind of dream was that," Lin Lee muttered, shook his head, then walked outside his room. Looking at the empty and silent courtyard, his expression became confused, then he shook his head sighed. "Maybe she went somewhere again."


    He walked inside his room again. Looking at the non-pressed clothes in the closet, he picked one up, wore it after a shower, then used his spiritual aura to press and arrange clothes on his body.


    After a while, he appeared in front of the other rooms confused, ''What is she doing? I told her today morning, I will take her to the market with me. This didn''t happen before.''


    He halted looking at the opened door of Meng Yu''s room. Knocked feeling no movement from inside, hesitated then walked inside, finding it empty, then nced at the opened closet, where there was a scroll lying inside.


    A bad premonition spread through his heart. He appeared beside the closet, grabbed the scroll, opened it hurriedly, and started reading it through.


    He was startled, after a while his face sank.


    "Young Master, my family found me and they wanted to take me back. I couldn''t stop them from taking me away, I can''t take care of you anymore. Also, below is the exercise my family gave me. Please, young master, you must practice it."


    Lin Lee read all that and the other exnations of realms and the exercise with a ck face. "What kind of maid plot is this? Her family took her away, I didn''t even notice anything while staying in the room beside her. What should I do next? It seems i have to find her family and bring her back. What kind of pain in the ass is this?" he thought to himself annoyingly, then shook his head and sighed.


    Started reading the scroll more,


    Looking at the exercise, he was surprised and became thoughtful.


    "Nine Turn Spirit Art."


    "It looks simr to the Forging Spirit Art. Each turn increases the heaven and earth aura quality double. Also, this exercise has no limit, and its route will evolve automatically in the next major realm, which means after reaching the next major realm, this exercise will evolve and then I can exercise this Art from the start again in order to increase my heaven and earth aura quality double. It just requires perseverance and more resources."


    "What kind of heaven-defying family she has. It must be very strong to give such an exercise, it is definitely the heaven level exercise art." Lin Lee muttered in shock, took a deep breath.


    "Also, the cultivation realms on this continent are divided into five realms: Martial Artist, Innate, Master, Holy, Immortal. Each level has 9 orders, but there is an unknown 10th order above the 9th order. A genius among geniuses break through the 10th order in each realm. It requires extremely high talent and opportunity," Lin Lee read the realm details on the scroll, nodded. He expected such a setting from this world''s cultivation realms.


    "So there are 108,000 innate liquid drops limit in the innate 10th realm. Also, the next realm is ''Master'' where you have to merge all meridian spaces and dantian space with soul space, condense a pill in the soul space, also open 108,000 spiritual spaces in the body acupuncture points to store excessive heaven and earth aura," Lin Lee muttered intriguingly. The cultivation system here is very hard andplex but lifespan gain after each major realm is amazing.


    Top Masters have a lifespan of 10,000 years. Top Holy Realm has a million years, and Top Immortals exceed a hundred million years of lifespan.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 15 - 15 Clan Competition

    <h4>Chapter 15: n Competition</h4>


    After reading the whole scroll, Lin Lee nodded understandingly, put the scroll inside the bead space, left Meng Yu''s room.


    Outside looking at sun rays falling in his courtyard, a little emptiness shrouded his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will find you," Lin Lee muttered sighed deeply, then nced at the main hall of the Lin n direction. ''A weekter npetition ceremony is going to be held, the Star Academy and other Academies will recruit students.''


    Then he muttered, "Although I don''t need to study in any academy, but in order to learn more about this spirit continent, I will have to admit in it. Anyway, I am already invincible among the younger generation of this kingdom. Twelve years old and innate. I haven''t heard of anyone reaching this state at my age."


    Looking at the sky, he left toward the Silvermoon forest, at the back side of the n.


    ...


    A week soon passed.


    Lin Lee has been sitting inside a cave with closed eyes. Suddenly, his body shook, white aura scattered around at a quick pace, colliding with the surrounding cave walls.


    Rumbling!


    The whole cave trembled as dust escted around, crack spread on the cave walls, after a while everything calmed down.


    He opened his eyes. "3rd Innate, 1296 innate liquid, and 1296 ft dantian space reached. This Nine Turn Spirit Art is really amazing," Lin Lee muttered in amazement, feeling his heaven and earth aura more condensed.


    "Next, it''s time to exercise body and condense my own physique," Lin Lee muttered, then ran the spirit forging art, reversing the aura.


    The innate liquid reversed out from the dantian and passed through all his meridians and body parts, including his head. Then it burst out of his acupoints as red bloody mist, and the whole cave shook again.


    Lin Lee''s face turned pale, feeling unimaginable pain in his whole body. He started observing his body with internal vision, looking at blistered meridians and shredded internal organs and muscles, tiny cracks on all bones including the skull. Everything was destroyed and broken in his body. Then the aura started running in a positive direction, slowly healing everything.


    Lin Lee''s eyebrow raised in surprise. He felt his body healing and repairing without any need for heaven and earth aura. Although it was slow, he could feel it. His body''s innate healing powers increased a lot. "Is my body evolving?" Lin Lee thought to himself, then nodded. It may be the case. Human bodies have unlimited potential. Body destruction again and again increased his healing powers.


    "If my body evolves like this, then I will be able to regenerate my limbs at innate or Master level, which is not possible for other warriors."


    "Also, I will be able to condense my own innate physique soon. I wonder what kind of physique I will awaken," Lin Lee muttered and began thinking hopefully.


    Physiques in this spirit continent are one of the most sought-after talents. There are thousand''s types of physique in this continent; some are extremely heaven-defying, like those Holy physiques, Immortal physiques in those novels he read on earth in his previous life.


    Returning to the n courtyard, Lin Lee nced at the n filled with decorative lights, and all maids and servants were working non-stop. Lin Lee realized something, then muttered, "It seems the npetition is going to be held tomorrow. Also, representatives from the star academy and other Academies and main Lin n in Capital will arrive tomorrow, probably for Lin Yun''s talent."


    He returned to his courtyard, waiting for thepetition intriguingly.


    Next Day,


    Lin Lee appeared in the Main Competition Hall, looking at all younger generations from the main and coteral families gathered around. Today was also the chance for the coteral family''s younger generation to join the main family.


    Opposite to it, Main family members will be demoted if their performance is not up to standard.


    Looking at a few figures sitting with the n Owner and Elders in the main stand above, there is also an Old man and a beautiful youngdy beside him. They are probably from the Main Lin n.


    Lin Lee then nced at a few other old and middle-aged men and a few women in different uniforms and attire, but all of them exuded a strong aura.


    Paying attention to one of the Old man, sitting near the n owner white hair, clear and bright face, ''Is this my grandfather, well I don''t care.''


    ''The rest of people are representatives from the star academy and other Academies. All of them are definitely Innate or above,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, letting his bead spirit disguise his realm to 3rd Level Martial artist.


    Although it was shocking that a person with a 2nd level spirit like him broke through 3rd level so soon, it could be exined with opportunity or other things, but if they found out his 3rd level innate strength, then no opportunity can exin it and he would fall into huge trouble.


    Soon, the n owner announced the npetition rules. In simple terms: first test the talent and then battlepetition in order to show strength.


    6th Elder appeared on the stage, He is incharge of the n rules and security.


    He injected his cyan aura inside the piller, then announced two name''s.


    "Lin Yun and Lin Han,"


    Lin Yun stood up proudly as a swan an always, walked toward the stage calmly, while Lin Han was depressed, appearing on stage a little dejected, he knew his results would be overshadowed instantly.


    ''These both lookslike somekind of protagonist.'' Lin Lee nced at both of them intriguingly.


    Lin Yun nced at Lin Han expressionlessly, then patted the pir, injected her martial aura inside, instantly six stars on the pir lit up, turning dark cyan and red.


    "Lin Yun, Dual attribute wind and fire, 6th level of martial artist," the Elder announced with a smile. The whole younger generation of the n nced at her in awe because even a Top-grade Martial spirit may take a year to reach 6th level martial artist.


    "Lin Zhang, congrattions, your Lin n produced a heavenly genius," the old representative from the star academy, rubbed his goatee and praised,ughingly.


    Grandfather Lin Ba also smiled happily, praised Lin Zhang.


    n owner and others also smiled and he nodded replied, "It''s just fate and luck." While n Owner, Felt extremely excited and happy because this old man who praised his daughter is the Great Master from the Heavenly Star Academy.


    Other Academies representatives around also praised, although they knew their chances to recruit Lin Yun were less, but someday because of her, This Lin n may reach unimaginable heights. That''s why they spoke positively without showing arrogance as they always do.


    Lin Han sighed looking at the results became a little dejected, ''I knew such things would happen.'' He appeared beside the pir lethargically, and patted it, inserted the aura with full force. Instantly, the pir lit up with three stars, and then those stars turned brown.


    "Lin Han, Single attribute Earth, 3rd Level Martial artist," the Elder announced nodding calmly. n Owner and other nodded,


    The 2nd Elder was also satisfied. He knew his son''s talent couldn''t reach Lin Yun''s, but still, it was good. He poured a lot of resources, in order to let him reach the 3rd stage Martial Artist.


    The old representative of the Star Academy was expressionless, without caring about such a result. Except 8th level or Above Martial Spirit no one can enter Heavenly Star Academy, it''s a rule.


    "Next, Lin Lee and Lin Nan,"


    Lin Nan''s mouth curved with a wicked smile as he nced at Lin Lee mockingly, "Let me show you what is the arrogance and genius, Hmph," Turned arrogantly and walked toward the stage.


    Lin Lee became speechless, ''This dandy can''t even talk properly because of hatred, a poor guy.'' shook his head sighed. Then stood up calmly followed the dandy Lin Nan to the stage.


    Lin Nan stood aside, gesturing at him yfully, Lin Lee crossed him without paying attention to him.


    Appeared beside the pir, patted it, controlled his aura and injected it in small quantity inside.


    Instantly, three stars shone, with white invisible light flickering above them.


    "Lin Lee, No attribute, 3rd level martial artist," the Elder said expressionlessly. Other n members and representatives were also expressionless.


    Although, he upgraded to 3rd stage but no attribute is weaker, also it is possible he upgraded because of his non attribute exercises, they are non for quick breakthrough.


    "Ha ha ha no attribute, once a genius doesn''t even have an attribute." A mockingugh sounded beside him.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, he knew who wasughing, looking at Lin Nan, walked below the stage calmly, ignoring him.


    Lin Nan''s face sank, resentment shed through his eyes, but were hidden by him well instantly. He walked toward the stage, suppressing the anger then patted the pir. ''Let me show you the true genius.'' He thought yfully.


    Instantly, four stars lit up, then they turned shining silver as if starlight.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 16 - 16 Holy Lord

    <h4>Chapter 16: Holy Lord</h4>


    Representatives of different Academies were surprised, even the old man of the Star Academy was surprised. Next second,


    he appeared beside Lin Nan, patted his shoulder, after a while, a smile appeared on the old man face spoke, "Star sword Innate physique,"


    Everyone was surprised, including the n owner and elders.


    "Ha ha ha Innate physique, as expected of my Lin Shi son." Laughter spread from the main family station, excitement shed through 4th elder''s Lin Shi eyes.


    He didn''t expect his son will awaken Innate physique, Innate Physiques has the chance to break through Master Realm, also star attribute is one of the strongest attributes.


    n owner and other great elder around nodded with a smile, especially the grandfather Lin Ba was rubbing his goatee and nodded approvingly.


    The younger generation nced at Lin Nan enviously.


    "Our Star Academy is willing to recruit this little guy," the old man announced then returned to his seat.


    The Academies around were startled, then they also offered admission to Lin Nan. Promising different types of benefits.


    "Lin Nan, Star attribute, 4th Level Martial artist," the Elder announced with a smile.


    "Next Lin Mei and Lin Qide."


    Then other young generations in the n followed one by one testing, but except for a few with 2nd level strength, no other younger generation was eligible to enter the Academies or Main Lin Family.


    After Talent test conclusion,


    n owner then announced the nextpetition rules, looking at a few younger generations. Then, ncing at Lin Yun, he said, "In the previous Talentpetition, Lin Yun holds the highest position. Lin Yun go up on the stage and challenge anyone you want. If they refuse to fight or admit defeat, you will win."


    Lin Yun nodded then walked toward the stage calmly, standing on stage, looking at all the younger generation below.


    Her gazed halted at Lin Nan, Lin Lee and Lin Han and then asked, "Anyone among you want to challenge me?"


    All younger generation were startled then shook their head, Lin Han then also said shaking his head, "I admit defeat, not an oponent."


    "I am just 3rd level Martial artist, I also admit defeat." Lin Lee also said calmly.


    No one care about them they knew 3rd and 6th Level has a huge gap, but then everyone turned and nced at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan on the other hand hesitated, looking at so many n member looking at him, even Lin Yun is ring at his direction, then nodded his head. He appeared on stage and requested awkwardly looking at Lin Yu, "Cousin Lin Yun, please go easy on me."


    Lin Yun nodded, Then both summoned their martial spirits.


    "Begin," Elder said.


    Lin Nan grabbed his sword handle and rotated on the stage, shing a lot of silver aura shes that flew in her direction.


    Lin Yun inputted her aura inside the jade flute and started blowing the flute. A rhythmic sound reverberated in the whole hall, and a cyan shield made from wind attribute appeared in front of her.


    Then instantly, the silver aura shes dispersed upon touching the shield. Instead, a lot of cyan small flying knife condensed and flew at Lin Nan direction,


    Swoosh!


    Lin Nan eyes widened, he backed away raising his sword, but the flying knives dodged his sword. As if they had conscious instantly halted beside the neck of Lin Nan; Sending a shiver down through his spine.


    All younger generation stood in awe, looking at Lin Yun like fairy ying the flute and controlling the cyan aura knives.


    Silence spread around, Lin Nan gulped with pale face, his leg trembled and his martial spirit disappeared.


    "I admit defeat," Lin Nan hurriedly shouted, wiping away the sweat, feeling the knife at his neck dissipated, He backed away left the stage embarrassingly.


    Lin Yun retracted her martial spirit and stood calmly on the stage looking at his back.


    The n owner and elders nodded with a smile. Although it was not aparison of 4th and 6th level, surrendering opponent without damage and controlling her strength highlighted Lin Yun''s performance.


    While everyone were praising Lin Yun, Suddenly an unceremonious voice sounded in everyone ear''s, it was soft and waxy voice as if devil wisphered.


    *"I didn''t expect I would find a worthy apprentice in such a barrennd."*


    Instantly, the old man of the Star Academy and other sect representatives'' faces changed. Not only them, but the whole Wood Spirit Empire halted, fear shrouding the faces of Martial artists, Innates, and even Master''s experts.


    ''Holy Lord, Holy Lord appeared in our Empire.''


    Instantly, everyone in Lin n froze. Lin Lee''s expression also sank, feeling a suppression in the air he hadn''t felt before, He is feeling as if air became solid blocks around him or he is inside some metal frame. ''Now what?'' He thought annoyingly.


    Giggle!!!


    A figure appeared out of nowhere, standing above Lin n''s Void, she is not paying attention to anyone except Lin Yun, but everyone around somehow instantly knew she appeared.


    Everyone body trembled, especially those representative from different Academies.


    "Star Academy representative, Zi Han, wees Holy Lord," the old man stood up and bowed, introducing himself.


    Other faces around changed, horror shrouding their souls, Holy Lord!!!


    How can a Holy Lord appear here?


    Why?


    Everyone tightened themselves bowed to avoid offending her in anyway.


    Lin Ba instantly reacted and bowed speaking, "Lin n Head Lin Ba, wees Holy Lord to my humble n."


    "We wee Holy Lord."


    Slowly, all of the Lin n knelt and greeted. Including Lin Zheng and other Elders.


    ''So this is the strength of Holy Lord,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, he was also kneeling somehow feeling the extreme pressure on his body, something swelled in his heart. ''Why am I so useless and helpless, even kneeling to someone I don''t know. I need strength. A power which won''t let me bow or kneel in front of anyone ever again.''


    Raised his head a little turned his eyes in order to see the Holy Lord from corner of his eyes,


    He was surprised upon glimpsing at her once, she is extremely beautiful female with a veil on her face, standing on the void barefoot with bandages on her long slender feet and leg''s binding her till knees. Wearing half blue dress exposing one of her white thigh, with blue lengthy hair flickering behind her, a blue lotus mark visible on her forehead exuding the holiness, tall and protruding figure like devil, that could make any male drool all over the floor.


    Irony is no one here can or dare to have any sphemous thought against her. That''s the horror of Holy Lord''s; she could destroy the whole empire if she wants with just a move.


    "Do you want to be my apprentice?" A soft but witch-like voice sounded again. She appeared beside Lin Yun and asked with a smile without paying attention to others around.


    Lin Yun was surprised, before she could say anything,


    The Holy Lord patted her shoulder and and continued with a smile, "I am the head of the Ascension Immortal Sect. You will be my personal disciple, also the next Holy Lord." She then introduced herself, also dering Lin Yun as her apprentice without giving her chance to speak.


    The old man of the Star Academy was shocked, his heart trembling even more, his face turning gloomy. ''It''s bad news, Ascension Immortal Sect. Why such scourge appeared here?''


    Lin Lee also felt his bead spirit trembling in his soul space as if warning him about uing crisis, ''Why is this bead spirit giving me misfortune warning? Don''t Tell me Ascension Immortal sect is not a good sect. If my guess is correct, then it''s over.'' He thought gloomily and a bad premonition spreading through his heart.


    Lin Yun was in a daze hearing her domineering deration.


    Suddenly, Lin Zhang''s voice fell in her ears, "Lin Yun, hurry up, kowtow. Thank Holy Lord for epting you as a disciple."


    The old representative of the Star Academy turned pale, looking at Lin Zhang. ''This Lin n owner is a fool; he doesn''t know what''sing.''


    Lin Yun took a deep breath and nodded, wanting to kowtow, but her body was controlled by something. She couldn''t do it nor she could move.


    "Not so fast, my dear disciple. In order to join the Ascension Immortal Sect and be immortal, you have to cut off all previous ties. Ascension Sect will be your new home," the Holy Lord said, raising her slender finger then told with a smile as if it was a trivial matter.


    Lin Yun, including the whole Lin n, was shocked. Lin Zhang''s face changed; he wanted to say something.


    The next second horrible pressure appeared in the void acted on everyone, sweat appeared on everyone forehead, feeling death looming over their head.


    Lin Lee''s heart sank, looking at the witch-like smile on Holy Lord''s face, then nced at Lin Yun. ''This conversation is going in a bad direction. I have to leave this area at all cost, I have to survive this ordeal.''


    "Let me tell you something. Before cutting off ties, you can''t reach the Immortal realm." The Holy Lord then exined a little more, her expression suddenly be serious and solemn.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 17 - 17 Crisis-Survival

    <h4>Chapter 17: Crisis-Survival</h4>


    Looking at startled face of Lin Yun, The Holy Lord smile wickedly in her heart, ''She is so innocent, but if she doesn''t have hatred in her heart, she won''t be able to inherit anything from me, also be my experiment for a new exercise I found.''


    "Your excellency Holy Lord, our Star Academy is the sub-branch of the Immortal Star Pavilion. If you kill us..." the old man said then wanted to further say something.


    Holy Lord wave her hand amidst his speech.


    The next moment, Old representative flew away, falling on the buildings far away, razing everything along with him,


    Boom!!!


    Blop!!!


    Along with a few Lin n disciple burst into blood mist upon collision with the Old man fast pace body.


    Rendering the ground red and a long crack spreading in the middle, cleaving the whole area along with the buildings.


    "Even if the Star Pavilion head appears here, he wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that. What are you?" She spoke coldly, looking at the buried dead old body far away, then turned her head away without paying attention to the Lin Family disciple turning into blood mist and the damage her attack caused.


    Lin Lee was sweating constantly looking at the missing cloth piece on his arm and a red scratch blood oozing out, also looking at thend cleaved red beside him. ''This bitch is crazy and that old bastard is more crazy then her. Why did he poke her ass? if he knew she is Holy Lord, fucking moron. He died himself almost killed me. Also, those poor n member''s, they died unjustly.'' He thought to himself, cursed and then pity shed through his heart.


    Lin Yun''s face turned pale, looking at the direction of Lin n disciple, then nced at other surviving member''s, she trembled a little turned and nced at the Holy Lord in fear and nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I will cut ties with them, Master please spare my n member in return."


    Lin Lee flinched then gazed at Lin Yun in shock, looking at her anxious face, ''She is kind and good nature, her proud expression were just external veil probably. It seems not everyone is bad in this n,'' He thought then sighed, his heart rxed a little as if somekind of obsession disappeared from his heart.


    Other n members were also surprised.


    The Holy Lord giggled like a witch, then praised, "He he he, very good, as expected of my apprentice. But it''s the door rule to remove your tiespletely." Then she thought of something, patted her beautiful smooth chin with her slender finger, then pointed at the sky, a small blue lotus shot through her finger and flew toward the sky then it returned back toward the ground,


    She said with a smile looking at Lin Yun, "You insisted so much my apprentice, my heart melted, I have given them a chance if they survive this small attack, they will live it''s their luck."


    Lin Yun''s eyes widened in shock, ''What does she mean by surviving?'' Looking at small lotus the size of fist falling from the sky, she was rxed a little thinking, ''Probably they will survive such a small attack.'' She hesitated, next second she fell unconscious, grabbed by Holy Lord, then both disappeared.


    Lin Lee nced at thest evil smile before her disappearance his face changed, ''Something is wrong. How can someone like her show mercy.''


    Other n members also started moving feeling the pressure on their bodies disappeared,


    Looking at the blue lotus rotating falling slowly from the sky as if a feather,


    Those Academies representative ran away crossing the void, Lin n Owner and elder appeared beside and grabbed their son''s and daughter''s and ran away. Leaving Lin Lee and other disciple.


    Lin Lee who was also ready to run away, halted suddenly realized something nced at blue lotus above, ''Running is useless, I knew that bitch won''t let us go that easily.''


    Amidst the horror and daze expression of everyone, the blue lotus expanded and a huge shadow shrouded them appeared in the sky. The lotus became vivid as if me, each petal is like the sky, even void diluted around it, slowly everyone''s skin felt dry, cracks appeared, and blisters formed.


    "What kind of attack is this?" Lin Lee muttered, looking at his hair disappearing also skin is drying slowly.


    Lin Lee nced at the other Lin n disciple around, looking at melting figures, blue mes burning everything. His hair and brows also lit up with blue fire.


    Slowly, a painful feeling spread through his body. ''It seems I am going to die again. Will I be able to reincarnate again, this time?'' A helpless thought shed through his heart.


    Instantly, the bead in his mind shook, a white aura shed, his body disappeared suddenly.


    The raging me of destruction spread around, bursting and razing the thousand miles around. Even the whole Silvermoon city and small area of Silvermoon forest disappeared from the spirit continent leaving a barrennd, burning in blue mes, everything turned into ashes devoid of any life.


    The blue me slowly halted and disappeared.


    After a while,


    Few figures appeared after breaking through the void, stood on the void, looking at the burning barren ground.


    "Holy Lord''s are really scary." One of the figure said lookslike an old man, he is from Capital Han n.


    "Old Han, you are right, I remembered it now there was once a city on thisnd." Another old man spoke, he is the head of Lu n.


    "Well you are right, Old Lin must know about it." Old Han then turned and nced at the third old figure standing beside them, Silently in the void.


    "Old Lin, I remember there was once a city here." Old Lu asked yfully, then added with a smiley face, "Also, there was a branch of your Capital Lin n."


    The Old Lin nced at the scorched earth, took a deep breath, and replied, "They had nothing to do with our Capital Lin n."


    Old Han standing beside them was surprised then shook his head, ''These guy''s became so old and still fighting like children.'' looking at the scorched earth destroyed by fire-type attack. Even they could feel a horrible burning sensation from the ground below.


    "I remember it, A few years ago, a young fellow in this branch had beaten your main n member in the Immortal sectpetition held in capital of kingdom. That young man died few yearste." Old Lu then said as if telling an interesting story.


    Old Lin clenched his fist, turned, and left after tearing open the void.


    While, few visitors were visiting the area of Silvermoon city in order to witness the Holy Might,


    Somewhere in the Silvermoon Forest, inside an empty cave, there is a deep pond filled with crystal clear water in the middle of the cave.


    Instantly, a white spiral appeared above the pond. A figure passed through it and fell inside the pond directly. This figure is naked with no clothes and hairs on his body.


    Slowly, theke surface started smoking and warmed because of the temperature emitted by this boy body. He is none other than Lin Lee, somehow he was saved and teleported here.


    ...


    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes feeling a dim blue light in his eye, Instantly he felt as if his body is floating on some5. His eyes widened flew and appeared outside theke, sttering the wholeke water around.


    Standing in the air, looking at the wide cave around and waterke below, "It seems i survived somehow." He muttered then sighed in relief. Checking his body in theke reflection, he was surprised there is no hair on his face and ck scabs covering his whole body. It''s healing scabs; his body recovering from the burning.


    "It seems I have been unconscious for two or three days," Lin Lee muttered expressionlessly, analyzing his wounds. ''Thankfully, I have been practicing body forging, or I would have been dead right now because of that bitch attack.''


    Then, he summoned his bead spirit, looking at half bead turned pitch ck and half still white. He rubbed it in his palm, muttered softly, "Thank you for saving me. Probably, you were the one who saved me just now."


    Looking at the half white and ck color of the bead, ''It seems, White represent Fortune and ck represent Misfortune. It used half fortune inside and saved me from that attack.''


    Lin Lee thought recalling the appearance of the bead before. He wants to confirm if it isn''t damage in any other way. It was a pure white bead on earth. That''s why he couldn''t recall its appearance right away when it appear as his martial spirit. After traveling to interster civilization, it must have been turned half ck. Then reincarnating him to this immortal civilization, it became a full ck bead spirit attacked to his soul. After awakening the 4th function, it returned to full white form again and saved him once.


    "It seems there is no other damage, just fortune inside is half missing." Lin Lee muttered after analyzing his bead fully. Sighed in relief.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 18 - 18 Limit

    <h4>Chapter 18: Limit</h4>


    After a week, his body shook, the whole cave trembled, andke water became restless. Thick ck scabs surrounding Lin Lee''s whole body fell to the ground, revealing white and smooth skin inside.


    4th Innate Realm, Achieved.


    Opening his deep ck eyes, he sighed in relief, looking at small growing hair on his head and eyebrows. "I thought my hair permanently disappeared," Lin Lee muttered with extreme relief in his heart as if a heavy burden from his body has been unloaded away.


    Looking at his immature face deeply in theke reflection, ''So this is the danger of this Immortal Civilization, stronger can trample weak anywhere and anytime they want.''


    "Immortal Ascension Sect, Holy Lord, if I in the future didn''t fuck her and her Immortal Sect, then I will change my name to a bitch," Lin Lee muttered with an extreme cold expression shrouding his face, then returned to calm.


    ''At least Immortal realm is required to destroy an Immortal sect, before that I should stay low-key,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, ate a healing pill, stood up looking at the cave around carefully, then walked toward outside the cave.


    After a while,


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at dense forest around and below, instantly his eyesight fell on the medicine nt at the corner of the entrance, it looks like tulip with bloor red patels, his eyes lit up. Third-order red heart tulip medicine, an expensive medicine nt material, which can be used in refining only 3rd order pills.


    Lin Lee appeared beside it, basically a third-order Monster guard''s a 3rd order medicine but he isn''t feeling any monster aura around,


    He summoned the nanobots and carefully dug the medicine nt.


    After storing away the medicine in the spirit bead space along with its roots, he nodded satisfied, let bead spirit conceal his presence and aura.


    Jumped on a tall tree branch, then leaped toward the top of the tree, started observing the forest around using a long scope made from nanobots.


    After a while, his expression became strange, ''How big is this Silvermoon Forest, I can''t recognize the terrain around.'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Landed on the ground, returned to the cave entrance, started thinking about the direction to leave the forest. "I should select any direction, eventually I will go outside this forest, I heard this forest is attached to few surrounding Empires. Also I can train and defeat monsters inside to increase my battle experience and find a lot of special medicine," Lin Lee muttered to himself, decided then chose the south direction.


    Started his traveling journey.


    ...


    Boom!!!


    Crack!!!


    After a week, somewhere in a dense forest, a huge scorpion is leaping through the trees, chasing a small figure.


    The figure is none other then Lin Lee, he halted suddenly beside a cliff, looking at scorpion shape monster creaking at him dangerously.


    "Screeeeeech!!!" It emitted a piercing voice.


    It has different colored gem-shaped scales on its body and three pointed, scary tails.


    SUDDENLY! afterimage shed.


    Lin Lee instantly ducked and rolled around, narrowly avoiding the w and tail attack.


    His brow furrows thoughtfully. ''This colorful poisonous scorpion is really a vengeful monster. I just took a few poisonous nts beside its cave, it chased me all the way here. I have to defeat this guy, lest a stronger monster sense my presence.''


    *Creak!!!*


    Instantly, the scorpion gives a sharp cry, turns, and sprays a colorful mist, covering a huge range through its tails.


    Nanobots instantly appear and cover Lin Lee''s body in armor with a mask. Raising both arms, two long swords appear in his hands.


    "Blue Wave sh!"


    Lin Lee rotates his arm and shes toward the scorpion''s tail. A white sh emitted by his sword cleaving everything in it''s way,


    Scorpion felt crisis, hurriedly used it''s three tails as shield.


    Lin Lee mouth curved thoughtfully, ''Do you thing you can be safe, although aura can''t damage your tail''s, I have something else for you.''


    shes colliding the scorpion tails, after a while, all three tails separated fell to the ground. The scorpion monster started creaking painfully.


    Lin Lee brow furrowed because of sharp noise, looking at the dark color spreading from the separated body sections and covering the whole monster body. He sighs in relief muttered. "Incorporating nanobots in my attacks worked. It seems i have found a new usage."


    Looking at the scorpion''s body melted and turned into dark nanobots, Lin Lee feels a special energy feedback from the nanobots.


    Feeling innate liquid condensing at rming rate in his dantian.


    He hurriedly sat cross-legged, closes his eyes, and starts digesting the feedback.


    His nanobots'' spirit can feedback the blood and spirit aura to his body after devouring the living creature. Before, devouring objects were weak. He didn''t pay attention to it, but now it''s different, it was an Innate monster.


    Lin Lee can feel a huge amount of blood and innate heaven and earth aura incorporated into his body and dantian.


    His physical strength and aura are increasing at an rming rate. Instantly, his body shakes, and a fifth heaven and earth aurayer appears on his body.


    5th Innate Realm, Achieved.


    Opening his eyes, a luster flickers through his eyes. He thinks deeply. "My strength is still increasing at a fast rate. It takes 10 to 100 years for a genius to cross the Innate Realm and reach Master Realm. I will reach Master Realm in a few months without taking any pills. If pills are taken, then it will take a few weeks only."


    "Also, with Nine Turn Spirit Art, the quality of my heaven and earth aura at each realm will double, now with just using aura I can defeat 8th or 9th level Innate easily. It seems i have to find her and thank my idiot maid," Lin Lee mutters with a smile, recalling Meng Yu''s face.


    Then in a while, shook his head, puts the scorpion monster tail in his spirit bead space, and walks toward the direction he was traveling. Even at his full speed travel, it''s been a week, still he can''t see the edge of the silvermoon forest.


    After passing through different areas and scenery, encountering a lot of medicine and nts, some used by him to increase his realm and strength, he encounters a lot of 3rd-order monsters that are equals to Master Realm experts, but he cleverly avoids them using his bead spirit concealment function.


    ...


    Finally, after a month of traveling, Lin Lee sees a clear mountain range and forest edge in the far south direction. A smile appears on his face. "Finally, I can go outside this damn forest," Lin Lee mutters, feeling very excited.


    His soul rxes a little. Instantly, something in his dantian shook.


    He bes speechless, ''It seems i have became annoyed because of travelling in forest for month, it became my soul burden and obsession to go out of this forest. Upon seeing the edge my obsession turned into strength. is this the epiphany in the legend.''


    He hurriedly found a safe ce and sat cross-legged, grabs an Innate gathering pill from bead storage space, and eats it.


    Instantly, aura from miles around gathers, creating a tornado of aura. A few strong monsters in the surrounding be alert, raising their heads. Instantly, the bead floating behind Lin Lee shakes, concealing the aura vision in the sky.


    "107,998 Drops... 108,000 Drops... 112,000 Drops..."


    Lin Lee''s body shakes as a 10thyer of aura appears on his body. His senses expand to a full kilometer range.


    After a while, he opened his eyes thoughtfully, his expression bing strange. "Wasn''t the 108,000 limit of innate liquid drops and dantian space? Why did my dantian exceed this range?" He thought to himself, confused about such a phenomenon.


    "Also, I can feel 112,000 is not my limit. I can still produce more in order to reach the limit of Innate Realm," Lin Lee mutters, sensing the imperfection and unfulfillment in his dantian. He nods, feeling his guess is right.


    Then, he takes another innate gathering pill in order to reach the limit right away. He started cultivation again, converting the aura and condensing the innate liquid drops, and the heaven and earth aura starts gathering again, creating a tornado. His bead shook again.


    After a few hours of absorption, Lin Lee finally stops, feeling 129,600 innate liquid drops and simrly his dantian also expands to 129,600 feet. Looking at the pond of innate liquid floating in the middle of his dantian, he bes very surprised, feeling perfection from every angle he is staring at his dantian.


    Also, there is a small purple tornado flickering in the middle of the pure white innate liquid pond, purple tornado is constantly sucking the liquid inside and making it more pure and condensed.


    "It seems it will take a while to reach Master Realm, about a month or so," Lin Lee mutters feeling the aura purification.


    Raising his hand, he clenches his fist, feeling an unimaginable surge of strength in his body. A smile materialized on Lin Lee''s face. He mutters, "Who will believe in just about three months, I will reach the innate realm 10th level limit."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 19 - 19 Luo Village

    <h4>Chapter 19: Luo Vige</h4>


    Looking at the south direction, his figure flickers through the forest, each step a kilometer ahead of the previous one, avoiding all obstacles.


    After a while, Lin Lee walks outside the forest edge sighing in relief, looking at the barrennd in front and a path beside it, probably for chariots and travelers.


    Then there are fields of crops on the other side of the path. Also, some paths are passing through the field all the way to the human inhabitant far away. Lin Lee can see tiny group of houses at the corner of each path, looking like viges.


    He walked forward on the path, toward a vige looking at the ripe fields around. He was surprised, by the huge wheat grain''s, each the size of thumb.


    ''As expected of heaven and earth aura, it can enhance and evolve the nts also.'' He thought in surprise.


    Near the vige, he halted beside a farmer man working in the huge field, sitting harvesting the field, "Excuse me."


    The farmer is a middle-aged man with a burly built, short hair, and wheatyplexion. He stops his work and stood up, ncing at Lin Lee in surprise looking at his clothes. He walked toward him and curiously asked, "Do you need anything? Young Master."


    Lin Lee became speechless, ''Why did he call me young master?'' then he didn''t care asked thoughtfully, "Can you tell me the direction of the nearbyrger city?"


    The farmer was startled, then nodded pointing at east direction.


    "Young Master, You can follow the east. After a few miles, you will reach ''Capital City Golden Elephant''," the farmer replied politely.


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, thanked him, and then turns around and walks toward the main path.


    "Young Master wait," The farmer then called him.


    Lin Lee turned around suspiciously, looking at him raised his brow.


    The farmer hesitated then said, "Young Master, if you are going to the capital city, you can go with us in a while. We are going to supply the crops and medicine, you can stay at my house as a guest." the farmer says being hospitable.


    Lin Lee was surprised, then nced at him thoughtfully, ''Well, it''s also fine, I can ask him few questions about this Empire.'' calmly nodded and then goes inside the vige along with him.


    "I am Luo Jin. Also, our vige is called Luo vige," the farmer, Luo Jin, introduces himself with a serious face.


    Lin Lee nodded then introduced himself, saying, "I am Lin Lee from the Lin n."


    Luo Jin was startled then fell silent. "He is from the n, the n only Innate practitioners are eligible to establish. This young master must also be a practitioner, but I haven''t heard of Lin n nearby." Suppressing his doubt, he asked curiously, "Where are you from, young master? I haven''t seen the fabric of your clothes before."


    Lin Lee startled nced at him, then replied calmly, "I am from nearby Empire."


    Luo Jin nodded in surprise, then walked forward, showing Lin Lee the way and telling him about vige.


    Lin Lee also asked few questions about the Kingdom or Empire ruling thisnd, Luo Jin replied patiently. "Young Master, our vige is located in the capital state of the four states of Four Elephant Empire."


    Lin Lee nodded then saw the vige and houses around, everything exuding an aura of age. Looking at the vigers bowing and greeting Luo Jin, he thought to himself, ''He is probably the head of this vige.'' They walked inside a house, Luo Jin then let him sit inside the guest hall walked away.


    After a while, a female appeared, about 13 to 14 years old, carrying a bowl. "Here, young master, a bowl of fresh soup. Please drink it," she spoke with a extremely red shy face, putting the tray and bowl on the table.


    Lin Lee became speechless looking at her expression, ''So this is those shy vige girl''s.'' Then picked the bowl smelling the fresh aroma, ''So fresh.'' he nodded with a smile and thanked.


    Then started drinking the soup, feeling the fresh taste of crops and meat. He was surprised, "It''s delicious."


    The girl nodded, a little embarrassed with red face said shyly, "My name is Luo Li. My father said, if young master need anything, you can tell me."


    Lin Lee nodded, ''So it''s his daughter.'' then nced at her, she is a beauty with sharp oval face and wheatishplexion like her father, also slim body wearing ancient clothes, looks like a little worn out. Carefullybed lengthy hair with long dual bang beside her face.


    ''She looks more attractive in her own way with wheatishplexion.'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Luo Li became extremely embarrassed, feeling Lin Lee stare, hurriedly left the hall, Lin Lee nced at her back speechlessly. ''I wasn''t going to eat her.''


    Instantly, his eyesight fell on a small figure hiding behind the door, peeking at him or staring at him.


    Lin Lee stared back. Instantly, the figure ran away, leaving him speechless. ''It seems I am also a child-eating monster,'' he thought, shaking his head smiled, then picked up the bowl calmly started drinking the rest of the soup.


    Stare!!!


    He sighed, feeling depressed. ''Why is this little girl staring and peeking at me again?'' Then, thinking of something, his figure disappeared.


    "Eeeh," the little girl flinched, hurriedly revealing herself, trotted inside the hall with small legs and twin ponytails flickering behind her head, looking around curiously and astonishingly.


    "What are you looking for, little sister?" Instantly,


    a voice sounded behind her, scaring her into a jump. "Aaaahhh,"


    She started crying, tears appearing in her eyes, looking at Lin Lee timidly, also with a little curiosity in her heart.


    "Don''t cry, here, take it." Lin Lee nced at her tearful eyes guiltily, grabbed a colorful shining gem from his storage space (he got it after killing an Innate snake monster in the forest), and gave it to her.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up like stars looking at the gem, hesitated then grabbed it, ran away from the guest hall.


    Lin Lee sighed in relief, shook his head, returned to the chair, and started drinking the rest of the soup.


    After finishing the soup, he leaned back to rest, closed his eyes.


    After a while,


    The little girl returned and stood in front of him, hesitated.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at the little girl standing in front of him with a slightly sad expression. He sat up raised his brow, rubbed her head, and asked curiously, "What is it, little sister?"


    "Big Brother, the bad guys are here. They are going to take my sister away. Please save her. I will give you my toy," the little girl said silently with tears in her eyes, giving him her wooden toy from her hand.


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at the toys thoughtfully. Then, patted her head cleared the tears from her eyes, assured with a smile, "Don''t worry, your sister will be fine. What is your name?" Then asked curiously.


    The little girl was startled, looking at smile on Lin Lee face her little face turned red. She replied shyly, "My name is Luo Mi, Big Brother."


    Lin Lee nodded helplessly looking at her shy expression, then sensed the outside situation with his soul sense,


    ''A 10th level Martial artist and a 5th level Martial artist.'' He became thoughtful,


    "Let''s go," grabbed Luo Mi small hand walked outside.


    Outside the Luo House,


    "My son!!!" A middle-ageddy was sitting beside a coffin crying, a young man was lying inside. Luo Li was also sitting beside it, crying whispering. "big brother!"


    Luo Jin was standing beside his son''s corpse sadly, but he was looking at the young man about 20 years old in front of him. There was also an old man standing behind the young man.


    "Your son was a fool. He shouldn''t offend the Second Mistress. He was thrashed to death as a punishment. Also, I am here to destroy the whole family. A ve should have the consciousness of a ve. If our Sima family doesn''t set an example, then every ve will ride our head," the young man said calmly as if stating a fact, then nced at the Luo Li, ordering the old man beside him.


    "Old Yao, I will leave it to you. Leave that girl, destroy the rest of the Vige."


    The old man beside him nodded, raising his hand started condensing his aura.


    Luo Jin''s face changed, including Luo Li and her mother, they forgot to cry instead falling into a daze.


    The whole vigers spectators around turned pale in fright, despair shrouding their faces. ''Our Vige is over.''


    The next second, everybody froze. The expression of Sima Family young master and the old man named Yao changed.


    Suddenly! A heavy pressure fell on their bodies.


    Puft!!!


    Both the young man and the Old Yao spurted blood from their mouth, fell on their knees, started coughing blood constantly.


    ''Innate,'' a thought shed through both of their heads.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 20 - 20 Dynasty and Sects

    <h4>Chapter 20: Dynasty and Sects</h4>


    "Rao, Master, It was our Sima family''s fault. We also have innate in our n. Please spare us our Sima n would be grateful," the old man shouted hurriedly.


    "Oh, are you threatening me with your trash n? Even if there is a Master in your family, it won''t survive. I also feel it''s fun to destroy the ns."


    A young voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Lin Lee walked and appeared along with little Luo Mi.


    Luo Jin and the other vigers were surprised.


    Looking at the young, immature face of Lin Lee, the old Yao and the young man''s face changed, falling into despair. ''It''s over. Such a young innate. Also, he doesn''t look like early innate. He is definitely a top innate expert. He is probably from those Immortal Sect.''


    ''Sima family has offended a monster,'' the old Yao thought with a pale face, then nced at Lin Lee, started kowtowing, and begging, "Rao master, I am just the guard of the Sima family. I don''t have anything to do with them. I have a young and old to raise."


    The face of the young master of the Sima family turned purple-blue because of anger and embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to utter a word, looking at Lin Lee in fear.


    Suddenly the old guard grabbed the Sima family young master and ran away toward outside the Luo House,


    Shadow steps!!!


    Afterimages shed simr to a shadow, within few steps he left the premises using his step technique.


    "Idiot running away from me." Lin Lee spoke speechlessly shook his head then raised his hand, a huge white palm condensed in the air with his heaven and earth aura amidst the frightened expression of everyone a white shadow appeared in the sky, reaching them and grabbed both of them.


    Lin Lee then tightened his grip, instantly the huge aura palm clenched into fist, both of them turned into blood mist, then the aura fist shook, scattering the blood fertilizing the path far away.


    The Luo vigers were frightened a little, and awe spread through their hearts, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nced at the others, then looked in the direction of the young boy''s corpse. He had died very miserably, with his whole body bones broken and even his muscles shredded. ''He was constantly thrashed by the whip,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Looking at the crying Luo family, he sighed, recognizing the harsh reality of the world. ''Anyone can die if they don''t have strength,'' he mused, resolving to stay low-key and gain strength stronger than any other being in this dimension.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Lin. If our family has offended you somehow, I apologize," Luo Jin said sadly, bowing his head. His wife also knelt beside him.


    Lin Lee sighed, raising his hand using his aura to let them stand up again. "Don''t worry, I am not like others. There''s no need to bow or kowtow in front of me," he assured them.


    Surprised, Luo Jin sped his hands gratefully, then nced at his daughter, Luo Li, who was crying. Then, he made a request while sping his hands. "I request Your Excellency to take my daughter as a follower. I have noticed that you don''t have any maid or followers."


    Lin Lee was surprised as he looked at Luo Li crying, then her face turned a little red as she fell silent, bowing her head and wiping away her tears suppressing the sadness in her heart, waiting nervously for her judgment.


    ''It is the rule of this world,'' Lin Lee nced at her expression and then the hopeful expression on the Luo Jin face and his wife. Also, vigers are also waiting for his reply.


    He became thoughtful, considering the implications. ''If a strong man rejects a follower, if it''s a boy, no one will hire himter not even as a ve, and if it''s a girl, then she is considered bad luck and useless even burned alive in the end. If I reject them, then her fate may be the same. It seems I have to avoid visiting someone''s house in the future. I can''t always collect followers.'' Lin Lee eye''s be deeper.


    Lin Lee then nodded calmly. "I am going to join some sect next. I will need a follower, and she can be one."


    Surprised, Luo Jin and his wife became extremely excited. The vigers around were also surprised, and a few female vigers became envious as they looked at Luo Li.


    After dealing with their son''s death, the next day Lin Lee left with the vige supply vehicles, taking Luo Li with him. As they said goodbye to her family, Lin Lee noticed Luo Li''s silent and sad demeanor all the way.


    "What is your Martial Spirit, Luo Li?" Lin Lee asked suddenly, breaking the silence.


    Startled, Luo Li hurriedly summoned her spirit, a silver long round and sharp needle appearing in her hand. "Young Master, It''s simr to my mother''s needle, but I don''t know its usage. I can''t sew anything with it, as there is no ce to put silk wire inside," she exined with a little confusion in her answer.


    Lin Lee became speechless as he looked at the acupuncture needle. ''Another stupid girl,'' he thought. ''She thinks her acupuncture needle is a sewing needle. Her father is also stupid. Howe they haven''t seen an acupuncture needle?''


    Then Lin Lee realized thoughtfully nced at silver needle floating in her hand, ''It''s probably because of cheap healing medicine and pills. No one knows about acupuncture spirits. She can be a physician with it, and her cultivation talent may not be bad.''


    "When we reach the capital city, I will teach you exercises," Lin Lee said calmly.


    Luo Li was surprised, looking at Lin Lee. Then, a serene smile appeared on her face as she nodded and softly thanked him. "Thank you, Young Master Lin."


    Looking at his side profile extremely handsome, her face turned visibly red. ''It seems Young Master Lin is a good person. No one teaches their ves exercises. I must repay him well,'' she thought to herself firmly.


    Near the gate of the capital city, they walked inside after paying the toll. Lin Lee nced at the bustling streets and the shops around, noticing different types of people, some riding their tamed beast.


    Lin Lee became thoughtful. ''I can also create a vehicle from my nanobots and travel in it,"


    Then he stopped beside a guard and asked about the Sima house. He found out dacades ago, it was one of the top four families in the kingdom, but now it is declined and outcasted by the capital, living in Sima Town outside the capital. Still, it is a strong n, with innate masters sitting in that town.


    Lin Lee then booked two rooms in a hotel that looked like a tavern and ate lunch alongside Luo Li.


    "Have you heard? Immortal Xuan Sect is going to recruit disciples this year. There will be a trial conducted by them in the square of this capital city, our empire is lucky the Xuan sect chose us." a person sitting at a table a little far away from Lin Lee whispered to another person beside him proudly. Both were wearing kingdom guard dress.


    the second guard, hearing the news, was surprised. "Seriously?" He asked, looking at the first guard nodding solemnly.


    Then, the second guard frowned and asked, "What about the Four Elephant Academy in our Empire? Are they also recruiting?"


    The first guard shook his head, replying, "In front of those immortal sects, these academies are nothing. There are four domains in the Shang Dynasty, and four immortal sects are suppressing those domains: Xuan Immortal Sect, Ascension Immortal Sect, Immortal Demon Sect, and Purple Mist Immortal Sect. Each sect has a Holy Lord and a Half Immortal sitting inside, suppressing their sect domain. Meanwhile, academies are limited to those thousands of kingdoms and empires inside each domain."


    A yearning shed across his face, then he sighed with regret. "But we don''t have any chance with those immortal sects. In order to be admitted into an immortal sect, one needs to be 13 years old and at the 8th level Martial Artist Realm, which is not possible without unimaginable talent and a super martial spirit. Except for those big ns'' younger generations who use heavenly resources, no one can reach the 8th level Martial Artist realm in a year''s time."


    Lin Lee raised his brow after hearing their conversation, an intriguing expression shrouding his face. ''Four Immortal Sects, Xuan Immortal Sect... Also, what is the sect domain? It seems I have to join this Xuan sect in order to find information about this world and other sects, especially the Ascension sect.'' He thought to himself.


    At night, Lin Lee left the tavern sneakily concealing his presence and aura. He flew toward the Sima family town outside the city. He wants to weed out the root of this trouble right away, lest it spread like me.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 21 - 21 Physique

    <h4>Chapter 21: Physique</h4>


    After a while, he appeared in front of the huge courtyard in the middle of the Sima Town.


    He stopped andnded on the roof of a courtyard, concealing his figure. Raising his hand, releasing the nanobots and ordered, "Devour everything and main Sima family members, except those ves living in servant quarters."


    Instantly, the nanobots spread through his feet and started covering the whole courtyard andnd around at a fast pace. It looked like dark curtain''s covering the whole Sima n territory, which spanned few hundred meters.


    His control range of nanobots now equaled his sense range, which is more then 1 km during 10th level Innate. In a while, darkness shrouded the whole Sima n.


    Slowly, the nanobots covered the Sima n members inside and started devouring them. Few members opened their eyes, waking up from slumber. Some returned to their senses from cultivation, while some went crazy because of being disturbed during cultivation. Few tried to dodge and run away, but no matter how they dodged, they couldn''t stop their bodies from turning into ck particles and disappearing.


    Instantly,motion spread through the whole Sima n residence, except for a few figures who flew out of their courtyard. They were Innate experts. Innate experts can cover their bodies with their heaven and earth aura, which prevents nanobots from invading their bodies.


    Lin Lee nced at them floating in the air, observing their feet slowly disappearing. He shook his head. "No matter how meticulous Innate heaven and earth aura is, it still is not enough to prevent a bot the size of a nanometer from invading. Even if a few nanobots bypass the aurayer, they will multiply in the body like locusts. It was rated as a taboo object for a purpose. I think even the Holy Lord may not be safe in front of my nanobots."


    "Who are you? Why are you killing us?" One of the Sima family''s innate experts found Lin Lee sitting cross-legged on the roof, asking in horror while coughing blood and watching his hands and feet disappear into the darkness.


    Lin Lee nced at him expressionlessly without replying.


    "You bastard! I will not let you go even if I die. Ahhhhh...." Looking at Lin Lee''s expressionless face, anger and chill spread through his heart. He cursed and flew toward Lin Lee to attack.


    The next second, a ck w appeared, grabbed him, and pulled him inside the darknd below.


    After a while, the whole Sima n territory fell silent. Except for the ves staying in the servant quarters, who were extremely frightened and crying, everyone looked at the dark sky outside and the hideous dark water moving around the territory, as if announcing the arrival of an evil being.


    Lin Lee felt a huge warm current in his body, along with the feedback of Aura. "It''s time to condense my own physique." He muttered thoughtfully, he didn''t condensed or tried to awaken his physique before.


    He decided to awaken or condense a perfect Innate physique at 10th level Innate.


    Lin Lee closed his eyes and ran his body exercise, reversing all his innate liquid aura through his body.


    This exercise almost reached the top. In the exercise, it is written that after reaching the top artistic conception, he can increase his physical toughness to the Limit, along with condensing his own exclusive physique, which depends on talent and umtion.


    Soon, the liquid spread through all his pores, enriching and destroying every inch of his body. The blood energy and spirit aura feedback by the nanobots repaired those wounds. They were destroyed again, then repaired again, until all his own innate liquid aura and feedback aura exhausted, merging with his bodypletely.


    Heaven and Earth aura in a thousand miles gathered around with the vision of a wide tornado above his head. His bead appeared and shook, a mirage appeared and hid the vision away, restoring the calm around. His nanobots were also collected back by his bead.


    Slowly, Lin Lee''s dantian was filled again with innate liquid, but there was a small difference in his innate liquid. There were purple dots flickering in his pure white Innate liquid aura, resembling infinite stars flickering in the sky.


    Lin Lee opened his dark eyes, purple lustre spreading through his pupil and whole body. He felt very clear-headed, sensing his soul space, seeing the purple spiritual liquid pond in his mind and his bead spirit floating above it, rotating. The spiritual pond''s quality and quantity were equal to the innate liquid pond in his dantian.


    "My own physique is condensed sessfully, I didn''t expect this exercise would really help in awakening a physique."


    Lin Lee muttered excitedly, feeling the more clear and close connection with the world around.


    Now he can feel this body truly belong to him, instead of weird unmatch feeling before. ''Physique are probably condensed based on soul, They are the reflection of one owns talent and soul.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the changes in his aura, Also, spiritual aura in his soul space, which turned pure purple with golden flicker''s inside.


    "My Spiritual aura also changed." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Feeling the spiritual liquid pond in his mind simr to dantian, feeling the link between his dantian and soul space. His Innate aura is slowly merging with spiritual aura in his soul space.


    "Also, what kind of exclusive physique have I condensed? It seems i have to test it." Lin Lee muttered, scratching his head.


    Standing up and looking around at the territory of the Sima n, he noticed a few investigating figures far away, they didn''t dare toe near him. Lin Lee nced at them, then flew away, returning to the tavern in the capital city.


    ...


    Next morning,


    The whole city guards were alert and vignt, looking around for suspicious people. Lin Lee visited the market along with Luo Li.


    Looking at stalls filled with different kinds of products, pills, medicine, weapons, and even materials, Lin Lee halted beside a stall and picked up a crystal. He was surprised because it was quite heavy for a small palm-sized crystal.


    The old hawker was surprised and said, "Young fellow, you are quite strong. Other customers can''t even pick it up. It''s one of the heaviest metal''s, called mountain essence crystal. This small piece in your hand weighs more than a thousand Jin."


    Lin Lee nced at the crystal, although it was heavy, he felt as if picking up a normal crystal which is a little heavy. "It seems my physique has something to do with strength. How heavy is this mountain essence? A thousand Jin is equal to 500 kg, I think."


    Lin Lee then asked the hawker, "How much is it? Also, do you have more?"


    The hawker shook his head and replied, "I don''t have more, but you can find it in other stalls. It''s amonmodity here, but still a little expensive. The crystal in your hand is priced at 1000 low-level stones."


    Lin Lee nodded, paid ten medium stone, and left. The hawker nced around alertly, then put the medium stone away sneakily.


    Walking through the street, after finding a few more mountain essences and other metal materials, as well as medicinal nts, he brought them all. It took them a few hours to cross the market.


    Seeing Luo Li peeking at a crystal band on a stall, Lin Lee bought it and gave it to her. She took it, smiled, and thanked him happily. A sense of pity shed through Lin Lee heart. "Just a few days ago, she lost her brother, and now all her life is bound to me, an unknown person. What a sad reality, but you can''t do anything about it. I can try to be nice to her."


    "What happened, young master?" Luo Li asked curiously, looking at Lin Lee''s thoughtful face and deep expression her face turned a little red seeing him staring at her.


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "Nothing, don''t worry. I was just thinking about something."


    Luo Li nodded, and then Lin Lee took her to a restaurant nearby. After lunch, they returned to the tavern and rode on the elephant beast, amon riding beast in this kingdom.


    ...


    Next day,


    Lin Lee nced at Luo Li, who was standing in his room early in the morning, a little worried. He instructed, "Luo Li, I have booked a room for you. You must stay in this tavern and don''t go outside. Just eat and sleep. I will return in a few days."


    Luo Li nodded, but her heart became a little restless. Lin Lee appeared beside her, patted her head, and said, "Don''t worry, I am not leaving you alone."


    Her face turned red as she nodded. Lin Lee became speechless. "Why do their faces always turn red? On earth, I had a little sister. I always patted her head, and she would enjoy it. It became a habit though, she wasn''t shy like them. I really miss her," he sighed thoughtfully recalling his little sister face, then left the room after giving Luo Li a few hundred spirit stones. He also gave her twelve nanobot bracelets, which would save her life if she somehow fell into any danger.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 22 - 22 Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 22: Recruitment</h4>


    Inside the capital city, the center square was the most lively ce in the whole Empire.


    A few grand halls were opened for recruitment with academies'' names, even banners were written in front of them.


    Only Xuan Sect Hall was filled with participants; the other halls were empty.


    Lin Lee appeared walking, next moment he became extremely speechless, looking at the chaotic crowd.


    ''It looks like a free money scheme participation instead of sect or academy recruitment.'' He thought to himself.


    After passing beside the Crowd walked inside the Xuan sect recruitment Hall, he appeared directly in front of the recruiting Elder, looking at the young man with fine appearance, taking ten top-grade spirit stones and letting participants touch the huge crystal beside his table.


    A female participant was standing beside it touching it, The crystal lit up with three beams blue, red and gold.


    "Ge Lu, age 14, fail," The Recruiting Agent shook his head and announced.


    The girl was startled, as if she didn''t expect her age to have exceeded.


    She anxiously said, "I am 13 year''s old. I have really awakened my martial spirit 9 months ago."


    Other participants in the crowd were also startled, they were surprised by the girl im and started whisphering amongst themselves,


    Some were looking at the girl strangely, As if not believing that somone will deny Immortal Sect test.


    The sect representative shook his head stood up and nced at the crowd around, then nced at the girl with cold expression spoke solemnly. "This is Xuan Immortal Sect recruitment site, remember don''t you dare to nder the sect reputation, or I will remove your head, now get lost."


    The girl flinched instantly shrank her head bowing, hurriedly walked away with frightened expression amidst the yful expression of everyone.


    Lin Lee nced at her back thoughtfully, shook his head, ''Thats the nicest way I saw sect representative dealt with her, if there were other recruitment Hall. She would have been a corpse by now.''


    "The test isprise of three part, the crystal there is an Immortal Stone, with precise formation shows your age, talent and martial spirit, The Immortal sect will not spoil it''s name for mere ten spirit stone, Next Li Han." The recruiting Agent exined, nced at the crowd sat down again on the seat.


    Lin Lee nced at the three beams on the crystal assumed. Tall golden beam reaching about 13 feet representing age, blue beam reached 10 feet representing the martial spirit, and red beam reached 9 feet representing talent and attribute.


    "Li Han, age 13, 9th level martial artist, fire attribute pass," Recruiter.


    A sassy-looking boy with one huge bang smiled shyly.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, ''As expected,'' Looking at other failures sadly returning, while the ones who passed stood behind the representative in a separate area.


    Lin Lee paid the spirit stone, wrote his name and details, calmly appeared beside the crystal and touched it.


    Slowly, the crystal lit up with a golden colour then silver, a white colour and finally another extra purple color appeared.


    Lin Lee felt his bead spirit shook as if intelligently concealed something.


    Instantly, the silver and white beam halted at 10 feet, golden beam halted at less then 13 feet and purple beam shot toward the sky, reaching the clouds amidst the horror-filled eyes of the sect representative and all the crowd around.


    The sect executive smiled excitedly, hurriedly grabbed the information looking at the information above, then announced with a happy smile, "Lin Lee, 10th level martial artist and spirit, 12 years, three months old passed."


    "Ha ha ha, Our Xuan Immortal sect found a treasure this time," instantly,ughter sounded from the sky direction, and a vertical gap appeared in the void. Few old men appeared through it, one of them was rubbing his goatee.


    Lin Lee retracted his hand, nced at the void gap above, ''So they are Masters, traveling through the Void. Only master and above can do it.'' He thought to himself, as a limit in innate realm, he can feel the void space above already.


    "I have seen the Elder, I am recruiting agent Min Hao." The recruiter, Min Hao, bowed and saluted.


    The old man with white goatee and lengthy hair in the middle nodded nced at the Min Hao direction said, "Sect will remember your contribution." Then he appeared beside Lin Lee instantly startled everyone,


    Lin Lee be alert his body tightened, ready to attack.


    Elder smiled patting his shoulder said, "Rx little guy, let me check the physique." started investigating his physique.


    Lin Lee startled and then rxed, his martial bead shook in his mind a thin visible veil spread and covered his whole body, covering every cell''s and tissue''s.


    Then the Elder aura was introduced in his body reaching all meridian and dantian, even spiritual space after investigation it returned.


    Lin Lee shivered, feeling all his internal situation was seen by this old man. But he didn''t care; his bead concealment is very effective. No one can find his actual details, not even those Holy realm. Immortals may find his disguise, soon he will breakthrough to Master realm,


    Then even Immortals may not be able to see his actual situation.


    After a while, the Elder opened his eyes and nodded with a smile, ncing at the few old men standing above in the void. "It''s Purple Holy Physique, 9th in the list of Top Ten Holy Physiques."


    The other old men standing above in the voidughed happily, excitement shing through their eyes. "Ha ha ha, our Xuan Sect is blessed."


    Others around were also surprised, including Lin Lee himself.


    ''I have condensed a Holy Physique directly. It may be because of my umtion or my talent is more amazing then i thought.'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Other participants nced at him enviously, some even felt extremely jealous and wished they could rece him.


    "Let''s go, little guy. You exceeded the requirements by a lot. You are directly admitted as a core disciple. 8th stage martial artists are recruited as outer disciples after thepetition. 9th stage martial artists are recruited directly as inner disciples, and 10th are core and true disciples, depending on some great elders epting disciples among them," the old man exined.


    Lin Lee was surprised thoughtfully nodded. ''There is such a setting.'' Then hesitated a little and asked, "Elder, I have a follower. Can I bring her along? I can''t leave her here alone."


    The old man smiled looking at him, and other old men standing in the void also smiled. ''This little guy didn''t forget his follower after leaping to such a height. His heart is quite clear. He may pass the next test easily.'' They all nodded in approval.


    "Ha ha ha don''t worry young man, go bring your follower, we will take her with you, Also, I am Lin Han outer sect elder, we share same surname. You can call me Elder Lin." the Elder nodded said then introduced himself with a big smile on his face.


    Lin Lee nodded respectfully,


    Elder Lin Han then grabbed out a small ring from his storage ring and passed it to him, "Here it is little appreciation from me. You did a good job in the test."


    Lin Lee startled then respectfully took the ring nodded, "Thank You Elder Lin." He knew why elder did it, in order to have a good connection with him.


    Lin Lee then returned to the tavern along with the old man standing in the void, who appeared with Elder Lin Han, they are also elder of outer sect from the same peak as Elder Lin Han.


    After a while, he returned with a nervous Luo Li beside him.


    Looking at Elder Lin Han and another Elder sitting in the hall,


    They also saw Lin Lee and Luo Li appearing and nodded with a smile.


    After a while the test was over, letting Lin Lee and other participants who passed following them. Outside the hall, Elder threw a small object in the sky, which erged, and a huge shadow appeared in the Void.


    Surprised all participants, except few who already belonged to prominent n''s in this Empire or surrounding Empires.


    ''So this is Earth level Treasure, The void boat.'' Lin Lee thought to himself looking at the Void boat in surprise. Earth and Heaven Level Treasures have the properties to resize because they are made fromrge quantities of space stone, extremely rare and precious materials.


    After picking all the participants who exceeded the 7th martial artist, including Lin Lee and Luo Li, the boat flew inside the void gap instantly, disappeared.


    Lin Lee, standing in the boat, looked at the pitch-ck void surrounding the boat he can feel void properties around.


    The Void was prevented by a golden invisible shield of the boat.


    Lin Lee could feel the boat was definitely traveling at a fast speed. As for how fast, he didn''t know.


    "Why are you in daze Luo Li?" Lin Lee asked looking at daze Luo Li.


    "Nothing Young Master, it''s just I can''t believe, I am going to legendary Immortal sect." Luo Lee shook her head then replied nervously.


    "Don''t worry everything will be fine." Lin Lee smiled and rubbed her head.


    Luo Li face turned red and nodded feeling warmth, looking at Lin Lee handsome face. ''Young Master is really kind and different from other.'' Then she shook her head, her cheeks flushed even more.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 23 - 23 Sect and Peaks

    <h4>Chapter 23: Sect and Peaks</h4>


    While Lin Lee and Luo Li were talking,


    "Come here all of you," instantly, an untimely voice sounded in their ears and other participants on the boat. Lin Lee walked and appeared on the wide area of the void boat, looking at a few other participants around.


    "Next, I am going to exin about sect and sect door rules. You all must memorize and follow these rules and regtions," Elders Lin Han said, looking at all participants.


    Lin Lee and other disciples nodded and listened attentively.


    "Our sect is known as Xuan Immortal Sect located at the south domain of shang dynasty."


    "Shang Dynasty is divided into four domain''s and there are three other Immortal Sect. Ascension Immortal Sect in the North Domain, Heavenly Devil Immortal Sect in the West Domain, Finally Heavenly Demon Immortal Sect in the East Domain."


    "Except our sect, Ascension Immortal Sect was another righteous Sect, but right now it is not. If you encounter any disciple of these three Immortal Sect. Be aware of their trickery and schemes, run or kill them at any cost if you can, Xuan Immortal Sect will reward you for that."


    While exining Elder Lin expression be solemn, then started further exination.


    "Next the Door Rule''s, Xuan Immortal Sect is the only sect known for it''s management. It is known as no. 1 sect in management and regtions. There is only one door rule in the Xuan Immortal Sect, that is follow all the rules and regtions in the sect. You will avoid any kind of punishment and trouble."


    "Do you understand." Elder Lin Hand exined then asked solemnly.


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully, some asked questions, such as why doesn''t Shang Dynasty remove these unrighteous sect''s,


    Elder smiled and replied, "Although they are unrighteous, but they are protecting three Domains for Shang Dynasty. If they are removed which is quite easy for Shang Dynasty. Consequently, it will be a huge problem for dynasty to establish new sect''s, as it will loss the border guard''s. Which may give the chance to surrounding Dynasties to attack the Shang Dynasty."


    Lin Lee became extremely speechless, ''So there are more Dynasties outside this Dynasty. Yet, I haven''t even explored one percent of Shang Dynasty.'' He thought to himself sighed.


    After a while, the elder left answering few more questions, and everyone started conversing amongst themselves.


    Lin Lee appeared in a corner seat, sat down alongside Luo Li, started contemting. ''Basically, the Xuan sect is known as the best in management among the four Immortal sects in the Shang Dynasty. Everything inside the sect depends on points. You can buy anything with it, medicine, exercises, courses, and even services.''


    ''Also, there will be a final entry assessment held in the sect. It is just to check theprehension and soul of the disciples, in order to avoid demons or other sect'' invasion inside the sect,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then shook his head sighed again, looking forward to the sect life, It looks more interesting then he thought, nothing like those novels.


    After a few hours of constant void traveling, Finally, the boat appeared outside the void gap. Lin Lee felt the change as he appeared at the edge of the boat, took a deep breath, looking at a breathtaking view around and below.


    First of all, a lot of simr boats were breaking through the void around and appearing in this area. He couldn''t see the edge of the sky ornd here.


    As their boat progressed forward, huge mountain peaks be visible and materialized in front of his vision, mist looming around them as if fairy mountains, greenery, and the huge pces and beasts floating around.


    There are even floating mountains on these peaks, also dragon-shaped beasts swimming in the river flowing in the middle of peaks.


    "Heaven and Earth aura here is ten or more times concentrated than outside," Lin Lee felt the aura concentration in the void extremely surprised.


    His dantian became restless; before he felt it would take a month to reach the Master Realm, now he could feel it in almost three days, and the time of breakthrough is reducing more as they flew more and more toward the peaks.


    ''This is the edge area; that''s why the aura is only ten times. It''s increasing more near those peaks. Is this because of a formation?'' Lin Lee thought to himself. He read about formations in the Lin n pavilion; those floating mountains and heaven and earth aura mist around them, all of that is probably because of formations.


    Looking at the boat constantly flying toward a nearby peak, slowly the surface area of peak became bigger and bigger even his 1 km consciousness couldn''t cover a part of it.


    Lin Lee felt as if it is a huge instead of a single peak.


    ''It seems the Void boat was definitely traveling at more then 1000 km/s speed, that''s why in just few moments those small barely visible peaks mountains be extremely wide and spacious.'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Soon the boatnded in one of the peak mountain, t areas along with a lot of other simr boats. There were more than a thousand boats roughly.


    Lin Lee sighed. ''How huge is this sect Domain, the Elder said before that there are 3000 such peaks in this Xuan Immortal sect.''


    Luo Li behind him, surprised looking at everything around, and a little nervousness shrouded her face again.


    Soon, a lot of disciples gathered, including those from other boats.


    An Elder appeared floating, then nced at all of them and said, pointing at the entrance gate far away, "All you have to do is pass through that entrance. If you survive then you will be the disciple of the Sect. Probably, your Elder informed you about this test."


    The disciples nodded and started looking at each other waiting for other to move first.


    Lin Lee also nced at others, then walked toward the entrance. Though timid, Luo Li also followed firmly.


    Everyone must pass through this entrance; only disciples who volunteered will be assessed. Those followers and non-volunteer disciples would not be tested; they would be demoted to chores or ves instead.


    Just after passing through the entrance, Next moment Lin Lee appeared in a room, looking at Luo Li and Meng Yu both lying on the bed naked sleeping, inviting him with their tempting bodies.


    Lin Lee became speechless, shook his head, ''I am just twelve years old. What do you expect me to do? Also, who came up with such a retard test.'' Beads in his mind shook, the whole room''s walls cracked, and everything disappeared.


    He came back to his senses, looking at all the other disciples in a daze and looking at Luo Li standing beside him, looking at him worriedly. Looking at her figure, Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, ''It''s almost the same.''


    A young handsome male, standing far away with a round pill-shaped mark on his forehead, rubbed his chin and praised, "This disciple has a clear spirit; he passed the six desire assessment instantly. Is he the one with the purple physique?" he then asked another figure standing beside him.


    The Elder beside him nodded replied extremely politely, "Yes, Peak Head, he is indeed the one with Purple Holy Physique."


    "Well, the purple physique is suitable for an Alchemist. I should try epting him as a disciple before those greedy fellows," Peak Head spoke thoughtfully.


    "Don''t say such stuff behind our backs, Old Yan," a voice sounded, and another Peak Head appeared, he is also young looking handsome male with an eye-shaped mark on his forehead,


    "Old Li, I have already default him as our medicine peak." Head Yan replied solemnly.


    Head Li rebuked back, then both started bickering and arguing like children. Other Inner and Outer Elder stood aside timidly with shranked neck''s.


    After a moment.


    Another Peak Head appeared; This time it is a charming young female with a purple me-shaped mark on her forehead. "The purple physique is suitable for our Jade peak. I want to ept him as a disciple. Please let me have this disciple," she spoke charmingly, looking at Lin Lee with sparkling eyes.


    Both Head Li and Head Yan shivered, backed away a little, their faces visibly turning pale. ''Why did this witch arrive? Also, Jade peak only epted females?'' Both started brainstorming how to get the extremely potential filled disciple from her hand''s.


    Instantly, another female materialized in the void in front of them, with a clean and tidy appearance, beautiful features, a heavenly face, with a green leaf mark on her forehead. She spoke softly with a serene smile, "I heard a quite interesting disciple appeared in this peak. I want to ept him as my disciple. Brothers and Sister, please let me have that disciple; my leaf peak hasn''t epted any disciples for a hundred years,"


    "No we refuse, Head Chu, it depends on that disciple''s choice," All three Peak Head rejecting her proposal instantly, looking at her alertly and extremely vignt, as if she was their enemy.


    "Head Chu, We wouldn''t back away even if you are the sister of the sect leader." Head Yan said seriously.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 24 - 24 Chu Lan

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chu Lan</h4>


    Hearing all three Peak Head''s rejecting her proposal,


    Head Chu became disappointed, her brow furrowed then shook her head muttered, "Oh, it''s a pity, It seems I have to fight for it,"


    Hearing the other three Head instantly, became alert with sweat started condensing on their forehead and cheek.


    The Inner door elders, who brought Lin Lee here, also other elders standing behind them, they didn''t dare to breathe were sweating coldly.


    ''I hope they don''t start fighting like children or this peak may not endure the devastation of the Holy Lord''s.'' Everyone prayed helplessly.


    Head Chu nced at other head calmly for a while, just as extreme tension was built, she spoke softly, "Well, let disciple decide himself."


    ''Phew,'' All other Head peaks and Elders sighed with relief in their heart.


    ''As expected of Chu Lineage, all of them are monsters.'' The Head Yan thought to himself.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee then registered his details again and stood beside the stand.


    The next moment, he appeared in another ce, startled, looking around then looked at four people staring at him.


    His heart tightened, ''These two beautifuldies are fine; they can stare at me. But what do these two guys want?'' His expression be extremely alert.


    "I am Ling Huo from Jade peak. I want to ept you as a disciple. I will teach you my exclusive exercise and also give you 100,000 points," Ling Huo, The female Head of Jade peak threw an offer right of the bat, looking at him charmingly.


    Other Peak Head around flinched, then cursed her in their heart, started offering benefits letting him join their peak,


    "I am Head Yan Hao from Medicine peak, I will ept you as my personal disciple and teach you my lifelong alchemy skill and experience. Also, you can practice my Immortal Pill Sutra."


    "I am Head Li Yu from Illusionary peak, I will ept you as a personal disciple, you will get Immortal Mirage Art."


    They even started to ept him as a disciple. Ling Huo was surprised then became regretful, why didn''t she offered to ept him as a disciple first.


    Head Chu nced at other then spoke,


    "I am Chu Lan Head of the leaf peak. If you be my personal disciple, I will teach you Immortal Art, also teach you everything about formation, and give you a Holy Weapon,"


    The other three peak head were shocked, looking at the Chu Lan in daze. ''She is cheating, showing off her wealth, as expected of the Sect leader''s sister,'' All three of them became depressed. ''Why don''t we have sect leader elder brother like her?'' They thought to themselves, looking at Head Chu Lan resentfully.


    After, Head Chu Lan offered then everyone started staring at Lin Lee with a calm and solemn expression on their face.


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at beautiful Chu Lan. ''It seems she is sincere and extremely rich.''


    He nodded secretly in his heart, nced at other Head peaks, refused politely, "Thank you for interest in me, but I choose Master Chu Lan."


    Then, looking at Chu Lan seriously saluted, "Master please ept me as a disciple."


    Chu Lan was surprised looking at his serious face and slight bowing salute. The other three Peak Head were also surprised looking at him refusing politely.


    "Disciple, you should kowtow in order to show respect to the Master. Haven''t your parents taught you that?" Ling Huo female Head suddenly said suspiciously. They didn''t care basically it''s disciple right to select their Master.


    Lin Lee was startled, nced at her and the other peak Head''s, also looking at Chu Lan calm expression, then realized the custom here is different; he don''t know the ceremony.


    Then, thinking of something he replied calmly, "My mother said, If you have sincerity in your heart, there''s no need to bow or kowtow. If you don''t have any sincerity in your heart, no amount of bowing and kowtowing will work."


    The peak head''s were surprised, looking at each other, then smiled helplessly, shook their heads.


    "Ha ha ha, very good If you don''t have have sincerity in your heart no amount of bowing or Kowtowing will work." Head Yanughed and nodded constantly praised.


    Head Li and Head Ling also nodded after hearing him,


    Lin Lee became embarrassed, ''I just don''t know the ceremony, well anyway.'' turned his face away started looking around, scratching his cheek.


    Chu Lan put her hand on her mouth turned her head, giggled a little, looking at Lin Lee embarrassed appearance.


    Only she saw through him,


    ''This disciple is quite clumsy, but at least his heart is clear,'' she thought and smiled a little happily. It is the actual truth, If a disciple is not sincere, no amount of bowing and kowtowing will make him respect her.


    "Well, disciple let''s go I will show you our leaf peak." She spoke softly looking at Lin Lee tenderly, Lin Lee nodded calmly.


    Chu Lan then waved her hand, took Lin Lee and Luo Li along with her,


    Instantly teleporting!


    They appeared in another mountain peak an unimaginable distance away, after crossing a few other peaks.


    Other Peak Head nced around sighed with pity, then they also turned around and left.


    Lin Lee nced at the huge tree-shaped mountain. Its trunk reached all the way to the ground below, roots area spreaded and scattered in whole peaknd, while its top stretched into the void in the sky. There were also buildings made from tree branches, with a few female and male disciples moving through them.


    Afternding on the mountain near the entrance of the peak, Chu Lan pointed at one of the buildings on the top of the peak. "Disciple, that is your residence. You are my fourth personal disciple, and you have three senior sisters. You will meet themter, Also, reach the top of the peak and meet me." she said softly, then disappeared, leaving Lin Lee and Luo Li in a daze.


    Lin Lee nodded and bowed towards her back, then walked along the path towards the building with Luo Li.


    Unbeknownst to him, Chu Lan appeared in the void, looking at him intriguingly with a kind smile. "This little disciple is quite interesting. He looks quite calm andposed despite his age, Let''s see his bearing then I will decide to teach him ording to that."


    All the way reaching the top of the peak, after few hours walking Lin Lee was fine without sweat while Luo Li was exhausted, Lin Lee had to wait for her calmly while thinking, ''It''s probably my second test, well I should show a little exhausted expression.''


    He took a deep breath and sat down on the stone beside Luo Li.


    Chu Lan in the void nodded with a smile,


    Finally both Lin Lee and Luo Li reached their destination in front of the building pointed by Chu Lan,


    They were surprised by its hanging structure. It was actually a branch hanging from the tree in the middle, and the whole building was made naturally. There were floating leaf steps leading to the entrance above.


    "Young Master, this ce is very beautiful," eximed Luo Li, looking at the water flowing through the building''s side and falling into a pond-like waterfall, then flowing through the entire mountain below.


    Lin Lee nodded, admiring the architecture of the building. He walked inside as the entrance made from leaves recessed back,


    observing everything inside made from leaves and wood, with soft leaf coatings. "Amazing architecture, definitely designed by my Master," he thought to himself.


    He let Luo Li settle in the lower floor room, then walked upstairs, stepping on leaf stairs leading to the second floor. The whole branch building had three floors only: the first for servants, the second for Lin Lee, and the third for training, alchemy, and other side practices. There was also an exclusive formation.


    Looking at the heavy heaven and earth aura mist in the third-floor training hall, Lin Lee muttered in surprise, "It''s definitely ten times more than outside on the mountain and more than a thousand times more concentrated than the outside world."


    Suddenly he felt restlessness in his dantian, sensing his innate liquid in the dantian and spiritual liquid in his soul space slowly merging and turning into a pill shape.


    Feeling the changes in his soul space, meridian and dantian, Lin Lee heart tightened,


    ''It seems i can''t suppress it anymore. But if Master senses my breakthrough, I will fall into huge trouble. She looks kind but I don''t know her fully yet, nor can I trust everyone. I can''t pin my survival on other kindness.'' Lin Lee recalled the kind expression of Chu Lan, hesitated then shook his head.


    ''No one can reach the Master Realm at twelve years of age. I can''t guarantee she wouldn''t capture me or torture me to get my body secrets, even if I don''t know them," Lin Lee thought to himself deeply, then ordered his bead to conceal his figure as he was going to breakthrough,


    He muttered thoughtfully, "I hope my bead can conceal it well, or it will be over."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 25 - 25 Breakthrough Master

    <h4>Chapter 25: Breakthrough Master</h4>


    Lin Lee then sat cross-legged in the middle of the training hall. Instantly, the bead martial spirit appeared above his palm, flickering with white luster, enveloping the whole training hall in a mirage.


    Meanwhile, Chu Lan, sitting inside her room, flinched and opened her eyes doubtfully, her gaze passed through everything, nced at Lin Lee sitting in the training hall with a ck and white bead martial spirit rotating in his palms. Her vision then passed through his body veins and vessels, ncing at the aura gathering in his meridians, almost filling them up before he prepared to strike his dantian.


    She was surprised, then smiled and spoke softly, "This little apprentice is more talented than I thought. Reaching Innate in three months, probably those Top Five Holy Physiques can''t do it without resources. Only Immortal Physique can achieve such a feat."


    "Let me help you a little," she muttered, raising her palm. A bundle of green liquid drops appeared, and she shot them instantly. The drops passed through everything and fell into Lin Lee''s body.


    Lin Lee instantly felt something unknown appeared in his soul space. There were 36 shining green liquid drops floating above his spiritual pond. He became alert, then rxed after feeling unimaginable vitality inside those drops. "Well, it''s nothing bad. It must be her," he thought of his beautiful master.


    While he was thinking, his spiritual liquid shook and absorbed all the 36 drops.


    Then, slowly, the liquid condensed andpressed, and a white-purple pill appeared the size of a fist, floating in the empty soul space. It started rotating, absorbing his innate liquid aura through his body, even sucking all the way through his dantian.


    Lin Lee sensed the situation in his soul space, observing the spiritual pill after absorbing his innate liquid, erging andpressing again and again.


    As his Master pill in the Soul space became more and more condensed andpressed, his sense about the void became clearer and clearer.


    After a while, all his meridian and dantian spaces linked and merged with his soul space. A small round pill the size of a thumb appeared in his soul space. It was pure white as milk without impurities, with a light purple luster flickering above it. It had 365 dark ck virtual dot marks, representing the main meridian space points in his body.


    "Next, I have to ask Master about progressing through this realm. I don''t know a lot of information about this realm, lest I made a mistake," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    He raised his hand, feeling as if the void in front of him was like mud he could knead it at will. Even the surrounding heaven and earth aura was in his control; he could do anything with it as he pleased. He could now easily travel through the void like those Masters, and his sense range also increased to a full ten kilometers around. He could see everything, but his vision wasn''t that clear; it just showed outlines of objects around.


    ''Is this the sense vision only Master realm experts can envision? It''s better than innate realm consciousness sense in a way. Although it''s not clear, at Holy Realm, it may be clear as crystal,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    He also sensed another two functions activated by his martial spirits:


    - Fifth function of Nanobots:


    Nano Analysis: Can analyze and deduce.


    - Fifth Function of Bead Spirit:


    Teleport: Can let him teleport to a specific destination visited by Lin Lee before; distance depends on Lin Lee''s spiritual aura.


    "I have to see Master. She called me to her residence. I can''t dy that. After that, I will test those functions," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then stood up calmly, walked outside his residence, and flew toward the top of the mountain. He flew less than a hundred meters above the ground to show he just broke through the innate realm. His bead could now even fool Immortals; its concealment function work''s on two major realms above his own realm.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, looking at the trunk of the tree with a door, a voice sounded in his mind, "Come inside."


    Lin Lee nodded and walked inside. Instantly, he felt he is being transferred to another space, looking at a huge room and a wooden round bed. His master, Chu Lan, was sitting upon it.


    "I have seen Master," Lin Lee saluted.


    "Apprentice, you were quite hasty in your breakthrough. Well, it doesn''t matter now; you are already an Innate," she said softly, gesturing at him.


    Lin Lee walked in front of her, and a scroll appeared in her hand, Chu Lan passed the scroll to him. "Here it is, the Immortal Art I promised to give you. But it''s your test; you have to learn it yourself. Juste to me if you don''t understand anything," she said, then added thoughtfully, "Also, I have seen your aura has no attribute, which is also one of the Purple Holy Physique advantages. It can exercise any attribute without constraint. But aura quality is one of its disadvantages; you should work on that aspect."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, ''I already managed that. It seems my bead even concealed aura quality in my body, Master can''t see through my aura quality or she wouldn''t say that.''


    "Also, you can consult your senior sisters about innate realm progress. Don''t disappoint me," Chu Lan said solemnly at the end.


    Lin Lee nodded seriously then asked, "Master, I wanted to ask, what are the acupoints?"


    Chu Lan was surprised a little, then exined calmly, "Acupoints are the main points in the human body. The whole human body functionality depends on those points. Any movement, sickness, life, health¡ªeverything depends on these points. There are 108,000 acupoints discovered till now by practitioners."


    "At Master Realm, discovery and marking the spiritual pill and acupoint space mark is the main task of practitioners, which increases theirprehension of spacew."


    "Also, the meridian and dantian you know are, in a way, the acupoints in the human body."


    Lin Lee nodded understandingly and thanked her.


    Chu Lan smiled then passed a jade token, "Now you can leave. Here is my token; if you don''t understand anything, just contact me through it."


    Lin Lee received the token, and the next second, he appeared outside the residence, looking at his master''s residence behind. He left and walked toward his residence thoughtfully.


    Master Realm; Whole body aura from meridian''s, dantian is gathered inside the soul space and merged with spiritual liquid in soul space, then this Innate liquid and spiritual liquid is merged to condense a Master pill.


    Then link the soul space with 365 meridian spaces and three dantians spaces,


    Finally marking the Master pill with dot of meridian spaces, dantian spaces and upoint spaces in order to reach Top Master Realm.


    ''So, I have to discover my body acupoints next and open them, and create a space inside them. Then merge those spaces like my meridian and dantian space merged with soul space in mind to mark the pill,'' Lin Lee thought to himself on the way and reached his residence.


    Looking at Luo Li standing with purple clothes and an identity token above, there was another female standing beside her. She was from this peak, wearing an Inner disciple''s white uniform.


    Looking at Lin Lee, the female disciple bowed, "I have seen True Disciple Lin. I have delivered the clothes and sect identity token."


    Lin Lee nodded and gave her a top spirit stone as a tip. Surprised, the Inner disciple female epted it and thanked him happily.


    Lin Lee nodded then walked inside the residence, and Luo Li also followed along with his clothes. The female disciple nced at Luo Li enviously, shook her head, and left.


    Lin Lee then took the dress and changed inside his room. It was a white dress with a purple long robe, with a green leaf mark on the back and left shoulder.


    Lin Lee attached the identity token to his waist: True Disciple of Leaf Peak, Lin Lee.


    Just as he was examining his appearance in the mirror, a female shout sounded from outside, "Little brother, Senior Sister Liu Rong is here to see you."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, walked toward the window, and looked at a female standing in a bandit shape uniform, full ck dress with a purple robe above, but the green leaf mark was on the right shoulder. She was of medium height, 5''6", with a round baby face, twin ponytail dark brown hair, and simr brown pupils.


    Sensing something, she raised her head, looking at Lin Lee standing in the window. Her eyes lit up as she looked at his cute and immature face. The next second, she appeared sitting in the window beside him.


    "Little brother, you are quite handsome," she cheerfully spoke.


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at her. ''She is fast, Is she my senior sister? She called herself Liu Rong. Why does she dressed up in such a bandit style? is she a tomboy.''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 26 - 26 Senior Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 26: Senior Sisters</h4>


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, and said respectfully in return, "I have seen Senior Sister Liu Rong."


    Liu Rong smiled happily and started chattering, "Junior brother is polite. I am happy you have joined our peak. Now no one would dare to call me the junior sister anymore."


    "You see I was extremely annoyed by other calling me little sister, little sister, little sister.''


    Liu Rong spoke clenching her fist, her brow furrowed angrily.


    Lin Lee nodded a little awkwardly, looking at Liu Rong chattering non-stop his ear started aching. ''It seems my future life in this peak is going to be a little gloomy.'' He thought to himself a little regretfully.


    "Little sister why are you disturbing junior brother so much with your nonstop mouth? Let him rest for a while; he just joined us." Another female voice sounded, a figure appeared floating outside his window, then passed through the windownded inside the 3rd floor.


    A beautiful clean and spiritualdy different from Liu Rong; she is tall and beautiful, with lengthy dark ck hair, tidied up carefully with a lengthy pin behind her back, Wearing a creamy dress with a purple robe. Exuding personality like sister next door.


    "Second Sister Xin, don''t make fun of me in front of Junior Brother. Also, don''t call me little sister." Liu Rongined, then she nced at Lin Lee and introduced her.


    "Junior Brother, this is our second sister, Yan Xin. She is the master''s second disciple, from the Yan n, the top medicine n in Shang Dynasty. But she is not interested in medicine peak, so she joined our Leaf Peak instead and became master disciple," Liu Rong introduced.


    "I have seen senior sister Yan Xin," Lin Lee saluted politely,


    Yan Xin nodded politely in return, and smiled spoke, "Wee to our leaf peak. Junior brother if you need anything, you can ask me."


    Lin Lee nodded thanked, then thoughtfully asked looking at both of them, "Senior Sisters where is Eldest senior sister."


    Liu Rong shook her head and said, "Elder Sister is not in our peak right now; she went toplete a sect mission." She then mysteriously said, "You will be surprised when you meet her, junior brother."


    Lin Lee, startled, became a little curious in his heart, ''What kind of surprise?''


    "He he he, Junior Brother is very talented; he may surprise Elder sister. Upon arrival, he already reached the innate realm master just told me now. He broke the record of eldest senior sister," Yan Xin said with sparkling eyes.


    "Really, you are amazing, junior brother. I didn''t knew about it," Liu Rong said in surprise. She really didn''t know about Lin Lee breaking through the Innate realm. Then she became excited.


    ''This junior brother is more talented than eldest sister; she was one of the most talented disciples in this sect,'' Liu Rong thought to herself.


    Lin Lee smiled a little awkwardly, seeing two beautiful female praising him, then his heart be more curious, then asked, "What is the name of Eldest sister and what is her record of breaking through Innate."


    "Eldest senior sister is from Chu n, she is one of the most talented disciple in the sect, she reached Innate within 6 months, Master in 5 year''s and now she is at Master Limit and she will soon breakthrough Holy realm in less then 50 year''s," Yan Xin spoke proudly,


    Lin Lee was startled, be thoughtful, ''Most talented in sect can reached Innate in 6 month after awakening martial spirit, 5 year''s as master and 50 years holy. What about my talent? It took me less then a month to reach innate and three months reaching Master.''


    His thought be deeper, ''It seems it was right decision to hide my realm from master, my talent is extremely unique. I may fall into huge trouble because of it.''


    "What are you thinking little brother?"


    Instantly snapped out of his thought looking at curious expression of Liu Rong and her big eyes near him he can even feel her breath, she spoke softly, "is it junior brother have you fallen for your senior sisters,"


    Lin Lee heart skiped a beat, ''So close and did she say what?'' He instantly backed away a little, shook his head hurriedly,


    "No no, I was just thinking what kind of martial spirit senior sisters has awakened," He said embarrassedly,


    "He he he, Having Junior Brother is so fun." Liu Rongughed patting her thigh.


    Giggle!


    Lin Lee nced at giggling Yan Xin andughing Liu Rong became speechless, he realized they were making fun of him. Shook his head helplessly. ''Why are they behaving like witches? Are sect females so open these day''s?''


    ''Junior brother is cute,'' Yan Xin thought looking at his embarrassed expression, then said, "Junior Brother, I awakened a Yan Ding (Medicine Stove) Super Martial spirit belong to Yan Family, Younger Sister Liu Rong Awakened a Star Dagger Super Martial spirit and Sister Chu Min awakened Life Tree Super Martial Spirit belong to Chu Family Lineage,"


    ''All of them awakened super martial spirit,'' Lin Lee thought then nodded,


    "Senior Sisters, are you in the Master Realm?" Then he asked thoughtfully, looking at them.


    Liu Rong nodded proudly and said, "Yes Junior Brother, I am Fifth Master Realm."


    Yan Xin also said, "Although cultivation is not my specialty, I have reached the 7th level of Master. But I think junior sister and junior brother will surpass me in a hundred years." She said this with a little depression.


    "A hundred years???" Lin Lee asked, puzzled and thoughtfully looking at them.


    Both Liu Rong and Yan Xin startled, looking at each other then smiled.


    Yan Xin replied, "Little brother, you have broken through the Innate very fast because of talent. You don''t know the painstaking efforts taken by others to reach the innate realm."


    "Even disciples with super martial spirits like us couldn''t reach the Master Realm without a hundred years of struggle. As for reaching the Holy realm, it''s a dream for us, although we can reach it but it will requires more than a thousand years of hardship," Yan Xin exined, with a sad expression shrouding her face.


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''If I tell them I already reached the Master Realm now, they would probably die of shock," he thought to himself,


    Then shook his head and said looking at them, "Senior Sisters, don''t worry about cultivation. Each Innate stage gives 100 years of lifespan. Top Innates can live for thousands of years, and Top Masters can live for 10,000 years, which is a lot, enough for you to enjoy your life to the fullest."


    Liu Rong and Yan Xin were startled then nodded. "You are right, junior brother. We still have thousands of years of lifespan. Who can reach the end of their lifespan? It''s unknown,"


    Lin Lee nodded, then talked for a while, asking for information about cultivation and realms in detail, also asking about the Holy Realm. Then they left after teasing him a little.


    He sighed in relief muttered, "These senior sisters talk too much; I am tired. But they are very kind to me. I can feel their sincerity." A smile appeared on Lin Lee''s face.


    "Well, it''s time to check out the information about the sect and world, I have to visit the Immortal Pavilion." Lin Lee muttered, looking at 10,00,000 points on his Identity token.


    It''s the meeting gift, Liu Rong and Yan Xin gave him these million points. Also, told him about Immortal Pavilion on the main sect peak; he can find all types of information there.


    Then he left the residence building, toward the Immortal Pavilion, in order to get information on pharmacy and medicine, formation, forging, and other fields.


    After walking inside the transmission hall, he stood above the formation, ncing at the 3000 hexagonal wooden blocks started floating around. Pointing at the Head Peak, instantly the formation shone with a green light.


    ...


    Somewhere in the middle of Xuan Domain, a huge mountain peak is floating. It is thergest peak among the 3000 peaks of Xuan Immortal Sect, also it is the headquarters of the Sect, the residence of Sect Leader Chu Xuan.


    Inside the transmission hall, Lin Lee''s figure flickered materialised with green light flickering around his body.


    There are other disciples transmitted along with him here; they are from other peaks. Everyone is shining with different light, and there is no outer disciple among them.


    ''So the transmission formation in the whole 3000 peaks is connected, can transfer disciples instantly from one peak to the other each peak represent different color and mark. Also, transmission depends on disciple ranks; only Inner, True, and Core disciples can travel to other peaks freely,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, analyzing the situation.


    He walked outside the transmission hall, which is very spacious. Lin Lee estimated the size and came to a conclusion that, even a million people can not fill this transmission hall up at once.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 27 - 27 Immortal Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 27: Immortal Pavilion</h4>


    After looking at the map drawn outside the transmission hall, such map''s is avable in every sect peak, describing different areas in that peak, that''s why Xuan Immortal sect is known as the top sect in management.


    After finding the Immortal pavilion on the map, he nced at the hill far away, looking at the huge pavilion like building, he walked toward it while looking at the scenery around.


    This sect headquarters peak is very beautiful; there is a forest below and a lot of floating hills, also a river and other medicine fields below covered in formations, floating beast''s with disciple riding them.


    The path he is walking upon is a wide floating bridge made from rock, directly attached from the transmission hall toward the Immortal Pavilion. There are a lot of other floating bridges essing different areas.


    Lin Lee nced at everything around in admiration, muttered in amazement, "So this is what a top Immortal civilization is capable of, such a management system, almost reaching those top interster civilizations with Space technology."


    After a while, he reached the Immortal Pavilion, alongside other disciples who are moving inside and someing outside the pavilion.


    Looking at the huge pavilion building, he was mesmerized again then walked inside. Upon entering, his brow raised feeling as if he ventured into a different space, standing in a small room, the size of a 10 cubic meter,


    It''s empty except there is a a round crystal floating in the middle. "So this is self-service type system and a seperate private area."


    Lin Lee nodded then appeared beside the round crystal and patted it. Instantly a new memory introduced in his mind. Skimming through the usage instructions in the memory,


    ''Its quite easy, just think about a product and the result will appear in front as a projection.''


    Lin Lee thought in surprise, then started searching about the pill recipes.


    A lot of recipes appeared, except those exclusive recipes which can be bought with points. Other basic recipes, from 1st order to 5th Order, he can get them free as a True Disciple.


    Outer Disciples can get 2nd order, Inner 3rd, Core 4th, and True Disciples all 5th order. Even basic immortal grade pill recipes which are 5th to 10th order, he can get a few of them.


    Lin Lee was surprised then became confused. "5th order to 10th order are immortal grade? Why are pill Orders so different from cultivation realms?" Then he searched the cultivation realms. He was surprised looking at the division.


    There are Five Major Divisions of Realm:


    1st is Martial artist, 2nd is Innate, 3rd is Master,


    4th Master Realm is divided into two sub realms there is no different in order but title changes, 1st to 5th order Master are known as Master, and 5th to 10th order Master are known as Great Masters.


    Then Holy Realm which is also sub divided into three sub realms, 1st order to 3rd order are known as simple Holy, 4th to 6th are known as Great Holy and 7th to 9th order are known as Holy Lord''s,


    10th order of Holy Realm is known as Half Immortal.


    ''So that bitch from ascension sect is Holy Lord inst orders of Holy Realm.'' Lin Lee thought, then nced at Immortal realm.


    5th Major Realm is Immortal, which is simply known as Immortal or red dust without any division,


    Lin Lee then nodded understandingly. ''That''s why pills are divided into 10th Orders and above 5th order are known as Holy and Immortal pills, while cultivation has five major realms only.''


    Lin Lee searched and selected all free pill recipes in every grade. Instantly, a memory transfer jade appeared calmly floating in the air. His 5 points were deducted as the jade cost,


    Lin Lee didn''t care. His beautiful senior sister''s already gave him a million points, so he is very rich now. Then nced at other things he can buy with points, looking at metal ore materials for nanobots, talisman papers, also monster cores and materials, materials for formation.


    Lin Lee spent a few thousand points and bought them all. Instantly, a formation in this exclusive study room lit up, and a pile of materials appeared in a corner.


    Lin Lee put everything inside the bead space. After buying encyclopedias on formation, pill, and forging, also other books on medicine and physque, also information about domain, sect, and spirit continent.


    He spent a few thousand points again, looking at the bundle of memory jade''s appearing in a corner, put them all away inside the bead space, nodded satisfied.


    He left the private room in the pavilion appeared outside instantly, looking at the pavilion behind him. ''That Elder was right, this sect is really best in management.'' He thought praising the system inside.


    Lin Lee then followed the way he arrived,


    While he didn''t know two figure were looking at him, one was handsome man with kind expression, neat and tidy appearance, also a female standing beside him, If Lin Lee sees her he will recognize her as his master Chu Lan,


    "Lan''er, Your little disciple is a bit special," The man spoke thoughtfully, he is no other then the sect leader Chu Xuan,


    Chu Lan nced at him a little vigntly, "Brother, I know he has some unknown secrets, but every disciple has their adventure."


    Chu Xuan became speechless looking at alert eyes of his younger sister Chu Lan, a depression spread through his heart, replied with a ck face, "You forgot your brother for a small disciple, also what makes you think I will shoot your disciple, am I such a person in your eye''s."


    Chu Lan nced at him and nodded solemnly,


    Chu Xuan eyes widened looking at her, ''Who is this shameless women, where is my innocent little sister'' He didn''t dare to say it out loud, just turned around extremely depressed and walked away listlessly,


    Chu Lan smiled happily looking at her elder brother depressed back, she likes to tease him very much, then she remembered something and hurriedly said, "Wait, Brother give me a holy weapon I told you about."


    Next moment, she saw empty area in front Chu Xuan is nowhere to be seen.


    "Hateful, I knew you were acting. I won''t let you run away today." She stomped her feet angrily, then flew toward the main building.


    ...


    On the other side leaf peak,


    "Young master you are back," Luo Li sitting in front of the door bored, stood up and said happily looking at him.


    Lin Lee nodded, then gave her an exercise book he was practicing in Lin n. "This is my own exercise, you can practice then tell me if you don''t understand anything."


    Then he remembered something else, grabbed out another memory jade, "Also here, it is the memory jade containing information about your medicine needle martial spirit and physicist field, it has knowledge about acupoints, disease and their cure using medicine needle also few needle techniques."


    Luo Li was surprised looking at scroll and jade in her hand, then tears flow out from her eyes, she grabbed them tightly with her chest and thanked while speaking chokingly, "Thank you young master, I will study and practice hard and be useful to you."


    Lin Lee sighed patted her head nodded then said, "Don''t worry, You go and practice now."


    Luo Li nodded firmly and walked away wiping away her tears, returned to her room.


    "I didn''t expect my little disciple to be so considerate," a familiar voice sounded in Lin Lee''s ears.


    Lin Lee turned around and saluted, "I have seen Master."


    Chu Lan smiled then asked looking at him, "Did you go to the Immortal Pavilion?"


    "Yes Master." Lin Lee nodded calmly.


    Chu Lan nodded then asked curiously, "Have you practiced the exercise I have given to you?"


    Lin Lee startled became a little embarrassed started scratching his head, Chu Lan raised her brow and then asked seriously, "Don''t Tell me you haven''t practiced it yet."


    Lin Lee shook his head hurriedly then said, "Master, I wanted to gather knowledge, and then practice it."


    Chu Lan nodded thoughtfully, then said kindly, "Okay if you feel Immortal Art is not suitable for you then, you can select other Immortal Art in the pavilion, I will pay for that. You must not dy your practice."


    "Also, here it is the Holy weapon I promised to give you," Chu Lan then raised her hand a purple ck pagoda appeared in her hand, then she introduced it, "It is the soul suppressing pagoda. It protect soul and prevent Holy Level soul attack''s and soul suppression. It has prison space inside, you can suppress demon''s and monster''s inside. Also, few other functions, You can explore them in the future."


    Then she passed the pagoga, to Lin Lee,


    Lin Lee startled grabbed the pagoda, looking at heavy metallic star shape pagoda,


    "Now hurry up recognize it, I have already sealed it, just drop a blood and incorporate your soul mark in it," Chu Lan then spoke and instructed calmly,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 28 - 28 Immortal Art

    <h4>Chapter 28: Immortal Art</h4>


    Lin Lee nodded, thanked, and sat cross-legged. He bit his finger, dropped a blood drop upon it, and incorporated his consciousness inside for soul mark as Chu Lan instructed. Instantly, the pagoda shone with purple starlight. It shrank into dot size and virtualized, flew through his forehead, and appeared inside his soul space, floating above his Master pill.


    Lin Lee felt his soul space and consciousness be more stable and handy. ''So this is the benefit of high-level weapons,'' he thought to himself.


    He opened his eyes, looking at the surprised and curious expression on Chu Lan''s beautiful face. His heart tightened, then he asked thoughtfully, "What happened, Master?"


    Chu Lan coughed and shook her head in reply. "Ahem, nothing, Apprentice. It''s just that I am surprised how easily the pagoda recognized you. Holy and Immortal weapons are conscious; it''s extremely hard to recognize one. In your case, it seems you are suitable for soul-type weapons."


    Lin Lee nodded, feeling relieved. ''It seems in the future, I have to slow down my refining or recognition process deliberately in front of others.''


    Chu Lan then instructed and exined other things before her figure flickered and disappeared.


    Lin Lee nced at her disappearing figure, the fragrance in the air scattering around. He sighed thoughtfully, ''Master is really beautiful like a fairy, and her kind and caring nature is perfect for a life partner.''


    Lin Lee drifted in thoughts, then hurriedly shook his head, muttering, "It seems I am going to be an adult soon. I have to control my mentality. It may be dangerous as I haven''t been in a rtionship in both lives. I died before experiencing love and all that stuff."


    He returned to the 3rd-floor training hall, opened the scroll, and looked at the Immortal Art his Master Chu Lan gave him.


    It''s an Art based on soul and life attributes. The whole exercise improves the healing attribute of the body and reduces the lifespan passage.


    This Art has five stages, which make the whole body like an immortal life tree: life seed, life roots, life trunk, life branches, and leaves of lives. If one root, branch, or leaf is broken, another fresh one is regrown.


    Also, the main feature of this exercise is that the more his body is damaged, the more powerful this exercise''s effect will get.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up praised. "Such an amazing Immortal Art."


    Also, after learning this new Art, his nanobots are giving him signals. They can analyze and merge all the exercises he practiced or learned and create a special and unique technique and art, using the new 5th function, Nano Analysis.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. "If I want to surpass everything, a technique that is exclusive to me is required, but only a technique that is inclusive of everything is worthy of me," he muttered firmly.


    Lin Lee started practicing the Immortal Life Tree Art; aura in the surrounding started gathering toward his body.


    The 1st Stage of Leaf Immortal Art is to visualize Life Seed in the middle of his soul space.


    Lin Lee nodded, memorized the whole exercise, closed his eyes, and started his consciousness to reach his soul space and started virtualizing the life seed.


    A small green dot appeared in the middle of soul space just below his Master pill; then more and more green dots appeared. They started merging, and a small round bead appeared, the bead of his martial spirit, which is floating above in the top of his soul space.


    ''A pure jade seed with bluish luster,'' looking at the seed, the same as the description given in the Immortal Art, Lin Lee was surprised because it was very easy toplete the 1st stage.


    Also, his consciousness appeared in the heart space; a tiny green me lit up in his heart space. His eyes lit up. "me of Life, I didn''t expect I will awaken the me of life directly afterpleting the 1st stage," Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Then he recalled the 2nd stage of Art, the sprouting of life seed.


    "A true life tree has three thousand roots and three thousand branches, 108,000 leaves depicting the truth of Life."


    Lin Lee muttered the quote at the end of the Art, nodded, then started virtualizing the 2nd stage, and the seed cracked from the base. A brownish-green, tiny root grew out, then another root, third, fourth, and so on, more and more roots protruding out at an rming rate.


    After three thousand tiny roots protruded out and divided, the virtualization stopped, then the seed cracked from above, and a straight single stem protruded out.


    Lin Lee directly advanced to the next stage after virtualizing the 3000 roots. The 3rd stage is the main stem of the Immortal Life Tree. A small single shoot protruded out from the top of the seed, then it grew straight like a stick then became a sturdy trunk of a tree, along with it, the roots also became more robust and strong attached to it below.


    Lin Lee nced at the bare trunk and roots; a warm current spread through his whole back spine, as if his spine became a tree trunk with infinite vitality. Then the current spread through his whole body bones like roots.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes suspiciously, looking at the heaven and earth aura mist around thoughtfully. "Didn''t they say Immortal Art is very hard to practice? Why is it so easy?"


    Then he thoughtfully shed his wrist; the injury gap appeared and blood sttered. Instantly the gap merged, and then the scab fell; a new white skin reced the previous damaged skin.


    "It seems myprehension talent is really good; I have reached the 3rd level so soon," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. "I should ask the Master how much time it took her to reach the third level of this exercise."


    "Next, it''s time to let nanobots analyze all exercises I practiced, including the body-forging technique," Lin Lee muttered then ordered the nanobots.


    Then he started incorporating the information into his mind using those memory jades, as it will take a while for nanobots to analyze and merge the exercises and Arts.


    The acupoints and other human bodynguage, 1 soul space, 3 dantian, 5 internal organs, 8 ssic meridians, 12 main meridians, 365 supplementary meridians, after learning about 108,000 body acupoints one by one.


    Except for already explored and opened meridians in the body, Lin Lee started opening other acupoint spaces, one by one.


    Slowly dots flickered on different parts of his body, and those acupoint spaces started filling up with aura.


    A huge tornado of Heaven and Earth appeared around him, and tiny tornadoes produced above his different body areas; his Bead spirit in soul space shook, concealing the movement produced by his cultivation.


    ...


    Two weekster,


    His body shook, and ayer of aura pulsed around at a fast speed, but his bead spirit shook and contained the pulse.


    Master 2nd Order, Achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, muttered, "510 acupoints, I have reached the 2nd order of Master Realm."


    Clenching his fist, feeling his strength increased a lot also his sense range doubled to 20 kilometers around, void nodes became more clear in his sense, his void control became more handy.


    "From 1st Master to 10th Master, increase the sense about the void nodes and void properties from 1% to 100%. Next, Holy Realm 1st Order, convert 100% Void sense into 1% Space Law," Lin Lee muttered, nodding conclusively after analyzing the information he got from the Immortal Pavilion.


    He could feel that because of his amazing background in the previous Innate and Martial Artist Realms, his void sense already reached the 7th or 8th Order Master. Maybe he could try sensing the spacew before reaching the Holy Realm.


    Lin Lee then walked out of his building, looking at Luo Li standing beside the pond practicing a palm technique.


    Hearing Lin Lee''s footsteps, she turned around, smiled and said, "Young master, your retreat has ended."


    Lin Lee nodded, then praised her, "Very good. You reached 4th level martial artist in just two weeks. It seems your martial spirit is 11th super grade."


    "Thank you. It''s all possible because of you, young master," Luo Li replied, embarrassingly, her face turning red after hearing Lin Lee''s praise.


    Lin Lee then instructed her and pointed her on the technique and exercise, then he let her practice and left after telling her he will return in a while, walking toward the sect contribution building near the base of Leaf Peak.


    All Leaf Peak outer, inner, core, and true disciples buy stuff here and also receive sect tasks and rewards from here uponpletion of these tasks.


    "I have seen True Disciple," looking at Lin Lee walking inside, the disciples around saluted and bowed.


    Even the staff disciple is that inner disciple female who delivered his credentials.


    "Don''t be formal. Please go on and do your thing''s," Lin Lee spoke calmly waved his hand, let them do what they were doing. Then he walked up to the female disciple staff.


    "Can you show me the sect tasks for true disciple." Lin Lee requested, looking at her.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 29 - 29 Star Spirit Lake

    <h4>Chapter 29: Star Spirit Lake</h4>


    The disciples nodded, looking at Lin Lee, then started doing their own things. The female disciples peeked at him.


    ''True disciple Lin is extremely talented and handsome.''


    ''He is the only male true disciple in our peak.''


    ''He reached innate at such a young age, so talented.''


    All female disciples wisphered amongst themselves extremely infatuated with him,


    "True disciple Lin, my name is Xiao Mi. There are a few tasks here; you can select among them," the female staff disciple introduced herself with a smile, then passed the four jades containing four different task details for True Disciple.


    Sect Contribution and Reward System: In order to enhance disciple performance and distribute sect resources among the disciples, this system is introduced. ording to this system, the disciple''s performance and contribution are recorded in the sect.


    Outer Sect disciplesplete smaller and easier tasks inside their own peak. They aren''t allowed to venture outside their peak for their safety. They do tasks simr to nting and growing medicine in medicine fields.


    Inner disciplesplete medium tasks inside the sect domain and are allowed to run errands to other peaks, but they aren''t allowed to venture outside the sect.


    Core and True disciplesplete High and Top tasks outside the sect, like punishing somewbreakers, exploring ruins, participating in sect vs. sectpetitions, etc.


    The sect rewards these disciples, points in return for their taskpletion. Using those points, disciples can buy anything offered in the sect, even Holy medicine and materials.


    Lin Lee reviewed all the tasks Inner disciples and above can ept. One task interested him:


    It''s a task to explore the Xing Ling Lake (Star Spirit Lake) and find 3rd order star grass inside, thiske is located inside the Star Kingdom.


    Each year a lot of disciples ept''s this task, but they all fails toplete the task except few lucky one''s, they can''t find star grass in it after exploring it except killing few 3rd order monster''s and getting their star cores.


    That''s why this task is refreshed every year for almost a hundred year, and sect keeps refreshing it''s reward again and again.


    Lin Lee is not interested in the task but the rumored star grass at the bottom of thiske, then said looking at Xiao Mi, "I will ept this task."


    Xiao Mi nodded and registered the task in his name. Now this task is marked epted on all peaks; after a month, other disciples would be able to ept it, in case he fails.


    "Also, give me a small void boat," Lin Lee then said.


    The female disciple nodded, then walked toward the backside and brought a few small palm-sized boats.


    "Senior Lin, here are thetest personal void boats," Xiao Mi said, putting them on the table amidst the envious eyes of disciples around.


    "That''s Void Boat. Only Core disciples and Elders are eligible to buy." One of the disciples spoke with red eyes, enviously.


    Some disciples sighed secretly.


    They already lost the opportunity to be true disciples, and very few promote to core disciple; the chance of upgrading to the true disciple means they can''t have the void boat in their entire life.


    Lin Lee nced through the boats; his sight fell on the leaf-shaped jade boat. He picked it up.


    "This is Top Earth Level Void Boat. It is exclusively made by our peak True disciple Senior Sister Liu, a talented forging master," Xiao Mi said with a smile.


    ''Senior Sister Liu is a Forging master? That exins her sturdy physique and bandit-style dress.'' Lin Lee nodded speechlessly.


    Then he said, "I want this one."


    "100,000 points for Top-Level Earth level void boat; 50% off for disciples from leaf peaks. You have to pay 50,000 points," Xiao Mi then said again after calcting and discounting.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully; it seems peak-owned products offer discounts for its own disciples.


    Then he checked the rate list of treasures:


    Yellow Low Level: 250 points


    Yellow Medium Level: 500 points


    Yellow High Level: 750 points


    Yellow Top Level: 1000 points


    Spirit Low, Medium, High, and Top are 2500, 5000, 7500, 10,000.


    Earth Low, Medium, High, and Top are 25,000, 50,000, 75,000, 100,000.


    Heaven Level ranges from 100,000 to a million.


    After Heaven Level, there are Holy Level treasures. Holy treasures can''t be bought with points, but you can buy Holy Medicine and Materials in the sect with points.


    Lin Lee then bought the void boat and left the peak after recognizing it with a blood drop.


    Threw the void boat up; it etged and a medium-sized jade boat appeared in the sky. Lin Lee then flew inside and appeared in the control room.


    Instantly, the void gap appeared in the sky; the boat flew inside and disappeared.


    After a while, a figure materialized in the void. "My little disciple is so cruel; he didn''t even inform me about leaving the sect." Chu Lan patted her chest and muttered with a heartache.


    Then she nced at the information about the task he epted. ''Well, an exploration task will be fine with his innate strength and the holy weapon I gave him.'' She thought then disappeared.


    ...


    At night,


    Inside the Star Kingdom, located in the south domain of Shang Dynasty,


    A hugeke sparkling with starlight. There are colorful nts and particles diluting on the surface of thiske, simr to the stars filled in the dark sky. Thiske is famous as the starke for such a breathtaking starry sight; it''s the 3rdrgestke in this south domain spanning more than a hundred thousand miles in diameter.


    A boat appeared after breaking through a mirror-shaped crack.


    Lin Lee walked toward the edge of the deck, looking at theke below. He was surprised by the starry view of theke. "It''s so beautiful, but how can I explore such a hugeke?" He muttered thoughtfully.


    Then he expanded his consciousness around covering a 20 km area, which couldn''t even cover a fraction; he became speechless.


    Suddenly his bead spirit shook, and an induction appeared from the west area of theke.


    ''Opportunity.'' Lin Lee''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly steered the boat toward that direction.


    The boat appeared and halted above the area referred to in his induction. Lin Lee jumped toward theke; instantly, aura covered his body as he dived deep toward the direction the bead is pointing at.


    Looking at colorful stones and nts around, he dived deeper. Finally, colorful starlight revealed in his vision.


    As he reached a hundred meters deep, he halted, looking at the entity sleeping curled below. It''s a snake-shaped monster; its scales are pitch ck but with flickering starlight.


    ''Starry Beast, a rare beast, can be born in the area with extremely concentrated starlight. I didn''t expect I would encounter it,'' Lin Lee thought in surprise.


    Beast race and Monster race have differences. Monsters have orders 1st to 10th.


    Monsters'' appearance matches Beasts and animals'', but because of negative attributes, they have very altered and ugly appearances, just like the three-tail poisonous scorpion before. Almost all monster races have no intelligence.


    While Beasts are an intelligent race, unlike monster orders, they are differentiated through their bloodline ranks: Beast, Beast Lord or Innate Beast, Beast King, Holy Beast, Immortal Beast.


    Beasts are simr to other animals but with a more beautiful and positive appearance. Just like this Starry Beast.


    Lin Lee let bead spirit conceal his figure; he appeared beside the beast looking at its beautiful appearance; his eyes lit up.


    Instantly, the Starry Beast opened its eyes and raised its head, starting to look around puzzled.


    Lin Lee halted, surprised at the puzzled beast. ''Such sharp senses, as expected of the Starry Beast,'' he thought. Instantly, the bead in his soul space shook; it appeared outside, and his figure was also revealed.


    Lin Lee''s face changed, bing alert, ready to attack. Next moment, he was surprised: the Starry Beast, startled by his sudden appearance, didn''t attack him. Instead, it started staring at the bead spirit.


    Instantly, a white light shed from the bead and fell on the beast. The Starry Beast halted, then suddenly, its body shook, all its scales fell to the ground, and its round body shrank. More colorful white scales reappeared, and instantly, Lin Lee felt a pressure.


    A memory appeared in Lin Lee''s mind: he can use fortune and misfortune inside the bead to promote and demote the beast bloodline and spirit.


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''So, this 4th fortune and misfortune has such a function; I didn''t expect that,'' he thought, then nced at his quarter-ck bead spirit. Before the Master Realm, his bead became half-ck after saving him. After promoting to the Master Realm, it became full white. Just now, it used a quarter fortune to promote the beast bloodline ranks and absorbed the beast misfortune.


    ''So, it means I can absorb misfortune and fortune from living things,'' Lin Lee thought, then sighed in relief. He was worried about the gathering of fortune and misfortune; it''s easier than expected. Also, it can promote spirit; that''s why his nanobots are happily staying inside his bead spirit.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 30 Inheritance

    <h3 style="text-align:justify">Chapter 30 Inheritance


    Lin Lee then started paying attention to the Starry Beast''s changes; its appearance became morepact, slim, and streamlined.


    After a while, the beastpleted its promotion of bloodline and strength. It flew and swam beside Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee''s heart tightened, then he was surprised as the beast started rubbing its head with his hand and arm.


    ''It seems it likes me,'' Lin Lee thought, he rubbed it''s head in return and then he nced around. Looking at the nts around, he was disappointed he couldn''t see the star grass.


    "Pout!!!"


    The beast hissed bubbling poked his arm with its head cutely.


    Lin Lee nced at it amusingly, rubbed its head again. ''Should I keep it as a pet?''


    Instantly, the beast erged a little and rotated around, binding his arm calmly.


    Lin Lee became alert grabbed it''s body tightly, then the beast called and nced at him innocently, as if expressing something.


    Lin Lee rxed his grip, then rubbed its head thoughtfully. ''It seems to want me go somewhere with it, I think.''


    The beast flew instantly like a starlight, passing a few thousand miles toward the west. It appeared in front of a deep dark hole.


    Lin Lee nced at the hole, his bead spirit trembling again. ''Another opportunity,'' his eyes lit up.


    Then Lin Lee rubbed the beast''s body and ordered it to go on. The beast turned and red at him.


    Lin Lee shivered looking at its staring eyes. ''Why is it staring at me like that?''


    The beast then nced at Lin Lee''s hand, rubbing its tail. Lin Lee hurriedly retracted his hand with a ck face. ''What a weird beast.''


    Then the beast turned it''s head flew inside the cave while taking Lin Lee along with it. The dark cave lit up with the starlight emitted by its scale.


    Instantly, a dim light appeared in both their visions. Instantly, the beast elerated happily.


    After a while, both flew out of the water, sshing water around. They flew outside the pond in the middle of a huge cave.


    Aura wings appeared on both sides of the beast; it was floating in the mid-air. Lin Lee was sitting upon it, looking at everything in the cave.


    "Amazing, you are fast," Lin Lee praised it. Now outside the water, he could talk; he praised.


    "hhhisss," The Beast replied, rubbing and shaking its head joyously.


    The Starry Beast then flew andnded on the ground. Then it shrank into a small size of a few inches and flew up, sitting down on his shoulder, rubbing its head with Lin Lee''s neck.


    "So you really want to be my exclusive pet," Lin Lee spoke and patted its head with a finger, then grabbed it in his palm, looking at the little beast carefully, it has a round body like a snake. Its head also was a little round and arch type, extremely matching with its body, looking extremely cute and slim, also the colorful starlight flickering on its dark ck scales extremely captivating.


    Instantly, his bead spirit shook appeared outside and emitted a white light which covered the beast.


    The beast then coughed up a heart essence blood drop, bing extremely weak. The blood drop appeared in front of Lin Lee, floating.


    A memory appeared in Lin Lee''s mind; he realized the reason for his bead''s action.


    It''s the recognition ritual; if the beast wants to be someone''s exclusive pet orpanion, it must offer its heart essence blood containing a ray of its consciousness.


    Lin Lee became speechless. Then the heart essence blood with his bead spirit appeared in his soul space.


    The heart essence blood started floating around the bead spirit, and the bead spirit started nourishing it with fortune.


    The beast''splexion also returned to normal slowly as the blood in Lin Lee''s soul space became nourished by fortune aura.


    ''As expected, beast heart essence blood is their life; once it is destroyed, even Immortal Beasts will die. Also, inversely, my bead spirit can feedback to the beast while nourishing the beast heart essence blood in my soul space,''


    "It means I can promote its bloodline indirectly, by just feeding it through its heart blood essence," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the coiled and peacefully sleeping little beast in his palm. He put it inside his pocket, then nced around, looking at the cave and pond.


    "This is probably the entrance." He muttered,


    He walked toward the pathway leading to the internal area of the cave.


    After a while,


    He halted beside the ring and skeleton at the dead end of the cave. The skeleton had jade bones with a lot of broken and cracked parts, blood, and skinpletely disappeared. Lin Lee felt a light pressure from the bones.


    "Probably, she was a top master or semi-holy," Lin Lee could see it was the skeleton of a female. The little starry beast snake also popped its head out of his pocket, looking at the skeleton while hissing its little tongue.


    "Do you know her?" Lin Lee rubbed its head with a thumb and asked.


    The little snake tilted its head puzzled, then disappeared into his pocket and slept again.


    Lin Lee didn''t care; he sted a huge hole in the cave and put the skeleton in it, burying it. Then he picked up the ring.


    Looking at the jet-ck ring made from unknown metal, Lin Lee put his consciousness inside. Instantly, it was rejected; he was surprised looking at the ring. "Heaven Level! I didn''t expect this ring to be a Heaven level treasure," He muttered.


    Looking at thedies'' clothes store in a small hill, he became speechless, then turned his conscious and nced at other things, Looking at the special sparkling stones the Holy stone''s, also there were weapons, a sword and hairpins, few books, there were no medicine or pills inside, probably eaten by her.


    He dropped a blood drop above it and recognized it. Instantly, a huge space revealed in front of him, almost like a world. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It really is a Heaven Treasure," Lin Lee muttered.


    Looking at thedies'' clothes store in a small hill, he became speechless, then turned his conscious and nced at other things, Looking at the special sparkling stones the Holy stone''s, also there were weapons, a sword and hairpins, few books, there were no medicine or pills inside, probably eaten by her.


    Lin Lee nced at the jade token; it appeared in his hand outside.


    "Shang Jing, Shang Dynasty," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the two-word introduction, nothing else. Then books appeared in his hand, looking at the exercises and techniques name above.


    "Immortal Art: Eternal Star Promise"


    "Immortal Art: Heavenly Star Prison Technique"


    "Holy Sword Art: Leaf Sword"


    "Holy Palm Art: Star Wave"


    "Heaven Art: Shooting Star Technique"


    "Two Immortal and Two Holy, also a Heaven level technique, also they are written in books, this female died a few million years ago probably," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Lin Lee then let nanobots devour all other items, including the weapons and clothes, leaving the jade token and Holy stone''s in the bead spirit space.


    Looking at the books, he started memorizing them and burning them one by one.


    Finally, looking at the Heaven level treasure storage ring in his palm, he ordered his nanobots to devour it.


    Instantly, the nanobots covered the ring and started devouring it. Slowly, the ring disappeared.


    The space inside each nanobot also increased from 50% to 1000%; then it stopped at 5000%, which means a single nanobot can store 50 nanobots inside it.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up in excitement. ''As expected, devouring high-level space treasure can really increase nanobots storage.''


    Lin Lee then raised his hand; a one-inch rod appeared in his hand, then it lengthened into a 50-inch rod.


    He nodded satisfied; now his nanobot is slowly showing its true potential. Soon he will be able to erge and shrink objects made from nanobots like Earth and above level treasures.


    Lin Lee then scanned through the Star Promise Immortal Art. He was surprised. "Another spiritual and star attribute technique, it''s different from the life and spirit technique my master gave me, the Immortal Life Tree Art."


    "It has three stages: Sun, Moon, and Stars."


    "First, I have to visualize three suns, then eight moons, and 12 constetion stars in the soul space, describing dantian and main meridians. Then, add another 108,000 stars in the sky of the soul space to illuminate my soul with starlight. This technique can only be practiced by absorbing star attribute aura. Also, afterpleting this Art, I will condense a star attribute physique," Lin Lee muttered excitedly.


    Then he scanned through the Heavenly Star Prison Art. It is a star aura gathering technique which can absorb the star aura inrge quantities and store it in all acupoints of his body.


    "These both Art are matching Art created by the same person," he muttered, nodding conclusively.


    Lin Lee then left the cave and appeared outside, in the starke. He started searching for the star nts, a third-order medicinal nt. He can refine third-order star-gathering pills with it, which is more important for him.


    After a while, he appeared beside a deep abyssal-shaped crack, looking at a lot of dark crocodile-shaped monsters swimming inside with huge crystal-shaped barbs on their backs.


    ''Found the star attribute monster cores,'' Lin Lee thought, then summoned his bead spirit and released nanobots inrge quantities.


    The dark curtain of nanobots spread around, covering the whole crack.


    "Devour them and bring nts and their cores," Lin Lee ordered.


    ... Chapter End ¡­

 Chapter 31 Heavenly Demon Sect

    Chapter 31 Heavenly Demon Sect


    Soon, restlessness spread through the abyssal crack. The crocodile-shaped monsters started struggling inside and attacking around but their struggle was to no avail, slowly melted one by one.


    After reaching the Master Realm, nanobots evolved again and, after devouring a heaven-level ring, their defense almost reached heaven-level treasure¡ªenough to damage all third-order monsters, which are equal to Beast Kings and Human Great Master in strength. Even fourth-order, Holy level can be damaged if sneak attacked.


    Soon, the abyss was devoured all monster disappeared. A lot of crocodile shape nanobot monsters flew out of the abyss,


    Lin Lee stored them along with nts and star cores, letting a few scatter around inside the whole starke to find the star nts and more monster cores.


    A lot of nanobot monsters scattered around, flying in all directions of theke.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t devour you," Lin Lee spoke, rubbing the trembling Starry Beast''s head in his pocket. It was extremely frightened by the sight of nanobots devouring all those strong monsters, even a lot of third-order monsters stronger than it among them.


    Lin Lee then nced at his nanobots and calmly left theke, looking at the Void boat far away toward the east.


    Teleport!!!


    Instantly, his figure flickered and appeared inside his leaf void boat. Lin Lee''s brow furrowed.


    "It seems the consumption of this fifth function teleport is extremelyrge," feeling half his aura in his body consumed and half remaining. Thousand miles Teleport consume half of his aura, one time range is two thousand miles probably, which is a hundred times wider than his consciousness.


    "It means in my consciousness range of 20 kilometers, I can teleport a hundred times," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Looking at little star beast floating beside him looking at him pitifully, he smiled and grabbed it in his palm, rubbed it then let bead spirit feed it fortune aura.


    Little star shook its head joyfully, feeling warm current spreading through its small body, hissed...


    "Well, what kind of name will suit you?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    "How about Xing," Lin Lee spoke looking at it.


    Hearing the Xing name, the star beast halted then happily floated and circled around his arm and his body then sat down on his shoulder started rubbing its head with his neck cutely, hissing... expressing the liking.


    "It seems you like it, then it''s settled. I will call you Xing in the future." Lin Lee smiled and said, rubbing its head.


    Then he shrank the leaf void boat, put it away in his bead spirit space.


    Then jumped in theke again, appeared deep, sat crossed-legged on the lower ground in theke, and started practicing the Star Promise Art and Star Prison Art.


    He is going to practice these two Arts here; thiske is the best area for concentrated star attribute aura.


    Soon star aura gathered from the wholeke and concentrated toward his direction, a mirage of starfall produced, as if a heavenly miracle falling upon it.


    Instantly, his bead spirit shook, a mirage spread concealing the vision, the wholeke returned to calm again without any previous Starfall or miracle.


    Colorful star particles appeared in Lin Lee''s soul space and meridian, mixed with his aura, slowly, different parts of Lin Lee''s body started shining with colorful light, and acupoints filled up and his personal aura started mixing up with star aura slowly.


    ¡­


    Soon, two weeks passed.


    His body shook, aura mixed with purple and starlight particles scattered around, whole water in theke escted around his body.


    Then everything returned to calm.


    Master 3rd Order, Achieved.


    ''1020 acupoints and all filled with mixed attribute aura, purple unknown, star aura, life aura, also I have virtualized sun and moons, and star''s reached the 3rd final stage of Star Promise Art.'' Lin Lee nced at his changes thoughtfully.


    He stood up, his body bones crackled, clenched his fist, then his bead spirit shook and all his aura disappeared, returning to basic nature.


    Looking at the Xing coiling on his shoulder sleeping shining with starlight, he rubbed its head with a smile on his face, he liked such a cute little beast very much.


    Lin Lee then ordered all nanobots scattered in the wholeke, all these nanobots returned to his direction, they are in the form of those monsters they devoured in previous weeks.


    He absorbed all nanobots one by one inside his bead spirit space, along with them he got 534 star grass and more than 6000 star cores.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, ''So much, as expected nanobots are perfect for exploration,'' looking at theke around also golden light in the water, probably there is daylight outside, in daylight it''s a simpleke with clear water and different color lotuses floating on its surface, also colorful coral and nts.


    Lin Lee then flew outside theke water sshing around, looking at the void boat floating in the sky, also the disciple standing on this boat nced at him all of them became speechless including Lin Lee.


    Looking at the dark cloud mark on these boats, ''What is the Heavenly Demon Sect doing here in Xuan Immortal Sect domain?'' He became thoughtful.


    Just as Lin Lee wanted to turn around and leave, he doesn''t want any trouble, but he didn''t know trouble would follow him anywhere.


    "Wait, stop right there." A voice sounded and asked him to stop.


    Lin Lee halted puzzled, turned around looking at the few disciples floating appeared in front of him in the air.


    ''Innate 7th, Innate 8th, Master 2nd, Master 3rd, so they are all Top disciples.'' Lin Lee nced at all four disciples in front of him and immediately found out their details. Looking at the deer horns on one head and another one has scales on his neck.


    ''So these are demon races living in this Shang Dynasty, there are more then ten thousand races on this spirit continent, Shang Dynasty is just a tip on the iceberg.'' Lin Lee thought then his expression became solemn looking at them and asked. "What do you want?"


    "The star beast on your shoulder, I want you to sell it to me." The one disciple with deer horn said, pointing at the Xing on his shoulder, greed shed through all their four eyes.


    Lin Lee''s expression became cold as ice looking at them replied, "I will not sell."


    ''I have to get away from here, there is a stronger figure in the boat above.'' Lin Lee thought looking at the boat he can feel pressure from the person in the boat above.


    Lin Lee turned around wanted to break the void and leave, although the Elders said kill other Sect disciples upon encountering them, but he isn''t an idiot he will not rush to death.


    Just as Lin Lee was about to leave by breaking through the void, without waiting for those disciples to react, instantly the void around him locked, his face changed, ''As expected there is a Great Master or Semi Holy inside that boat.''


    "Hand over that beast. How about I let you survive." Instantly another male voice sounded, a male appeared jumped and floating behind those demon sect disciples, he was wearing dark ck uniform, different from the other four demon disciples'' red and white uniform.


    Lin Lee turned around, looking at the bull-shaped horn above his head, ''Mad Bull Demon Race, one of the races residing in the east of Shang Dynasty, I didn''t expect I will encounter them.'' Lin Lee recalled the information about races living in Shang Dynasty, he received from the Immortal Pavilion.


    Also feeling the hardness of the void around, only those Great Masters or Semi Holies can lock the void and trap their opponents, after understanding the void more than 80%.


    Lin Lee smiled helplessly, ''Why force me? I just want to run away from trouble.'' His expression became solemn, directly used his void control in return.


    After reaching the 3rd level Master, his consciousness is on the verge of merging with the void around, which only Great Masters can do. Also as he expected before, Lin Lee can feel before reaching the Holy realm, he may be able to use the Space Holy Law.


    Void Control!


    Instantly the whole void squirmed in a 30-kilometer range around Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee was able to move; instead, the four disciples around the bull demon disciple froze, their faces changed. ''How is this possible he is also a Great Master, simr to his Highness. It''s troublesome.'' Regrets swelled in their hearts, wanting to say something.


    "R¡­." Demon Disciple,


    Lin Lee raised his hand without waiting for them to utter anything.


    Star Wave!!!


    Mix star''s aura including burning sun golden aura released by Lin Lee, heaven and earth aura also gathered from a hundred-mile range around, and a wide colorful palm condensed above those Disciples as if a shadow cast upon them.


    "Wait," The bull demon disciple shouted angrily. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Next moment, his face changed feeling being locked by palm technique, looking at the huge star palm above his head,


    "Holy Palm technique, also it''s star''s attribute."


    Bull demon disciple shouted in horror, demon disciple around him, their expression sank, chill rushed through everyone''s spine.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 32 Holy Order, Demon

    Chapter 32 Holy Order, Demon


    The Bull Demon hurriedly raised his hand, released the jade from his storage ring, and broke it. Instantly, his figure flickered; he disappeared leaving other four disciple alone.


    The huge star wave palm sted the other four demon disciples amidst their despairing expressions.


    Blop!!!!


    All of them turned into blood mist directly, blood and internal organs scattered around. Then all the blood burned into ashes by the burning sun aura waves mixed in the palm.


    Even the aftermath fell into theke below, dividing the wholeke into five parts; water waves scattered around, and a huge abyss appeared in the shape of the palm.


    Lin Lee dumbfounded, looked at the damage caused by his Holy Palm technique.


    Then hurriedly shook his head and snapped out of his daze, looking around. ''One ran away.'' He thought, Instantly his eyesight fell on a ck dot far away.


    Teleport!!!


    Using Bead Spirit 5th function, his figure flickered and appeared beside the dot, looking at the void crack healing.


    ''Probably the bull demon disciple ran away, After seeing me killing the other four disciples with an unimaginable attack.'' Lin Lee thought narcissistically, n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But, How can I let you run away?" Lin Lee muttered calmly, put the Xing in his pocket amidst its puzzled expression, waved his hand, shed the void crack, and chased the bull demon disciple inside.


    Inside the void few miles away,


    ''Who is this madman? When did Xuan Sect recruit such a monster disciple? He wasn''t there in the previous year''s sect vs. sectpetition,'' Bull demon disciple frowned, fleeing at fast speed inside the Void, dark aurayer flickering on his body.


    "I have to inform the sect. A genius at Master level can strike an attack almost reaching Holy level. Once he reaches the Holy Realm, it will be a danger for our sect. We definitely can''t let him grow up." Just as he was about to think of a way to inform the sect,


    "Void Lock," Instantly, a voice sounded in his ear, as if a higher-level demon is whispering in his ears.


    His face changed goosebumps spread on his whole body, feeling his pace in void halted. ''How can he use void lock? Did he learn it just now? Wrong, how can he chase me here so quickly in the first ce?'' He thought in horror,


    Teleport!


    Nine Echo Fist!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee teleported behind him and punched his back nine waves rushed through Demon disciple body,


    Crack!!!


    A cracking voice sounded through whole back bone of the bull disciple, he was instantly ejected outside the void, appeared through the crack shot on to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Stood up inside a crater turning around, looking at Lin Lee walking out of the void gap expressionlessly, his expression sank, coughed up blood spoke solemnly, "How about you let me go? You already killed my henchmen. I am a pure demon. If you kill me, My Mad Bull Demon family will avenge me and they will kill you and your family at any costs."


    "Why are demons so cowardly and resort to threat''s? It seems everything I heard about you is true. You bully the weak, and when you encounter the strong, you run away with tail between your legs, I am not afraid of your mere demon family," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    Nanobots! Gear of Knives!!!


    Instantly, a lot of dark knives appeared behind Lin Lee, aligned in a circle,yer uponyer as if gears on gear rotating.


    The bull demon''s face changed looking at the gear of knives behind Lin Lee. He could feel each knife exuding Heaven Level treasure aura. A chill rushed through his spine. ''This guy is a monster, how can he control so many heaven level weapon''s.''


    He turned around, wanting to run away in horror. Before he could move, a few knives appeared in his senses. He dodged aside, turned his head away, avoiding the des. Still, a minor scratch appeared on his face, waist, and shoulder.


    "That''s easier than I expected. I thought we would have a tough fight," Lin Lee spoke in disappointment looking at the scratch on his body. He could feel his nanobots multiplying and devouring this bull demon internally at a fast pace.


    "What do you mean?" The bull demon asked alertly, then his face changed.


    Puft!


    Coughed blood sat down on his knees in daze, feeling his body paralyzed. Also, all his meridian and dantian, even soul space in his mind, is blocked by something. He can''t ess his aura or control any body functions.


    Thud!!!


    He fell on the ground dust sttered around, slowly his body melted and turned into ck nanobots, leaving a storage ring.


    Teleport!!!


    Lin Lee teleported beside the crater, picked up the storage ring, absorbed the feedback he received after devouring the bull demon.


    Instantly his face changed looking at the broken jade on the ground and then felt the pressure from the sky. He hurriedly shed the void beside him flew inside, and disappeared.


    "How dare you?" an angry and extremely burly voice sounded through a thousand miles around. Instantly a dark hand extended, breaking through the void after him.


    Lin Lee anxiously ran away, without looking back. ''These demon sects are really filled with shameless demon''s,'' He cursed thoughtfully.


    Looking at the dark hand reaching him at a fast pace, exuding chilly dark vibe stroked him, his heart sank.


    Teleport!


    Instantly teleport appeared 1000 miles away in the void, then teleported again.


    Lin Lee fell from the void,nded on a hill.


    Boom!


    Whole hill razed to the dust, a huge crater appeared.


    Puft!!!


    Coughing blood, Lin Lee hurriedly stood up also feeling the exhaustion of his aura.


    Instantly a figure appeared floating above in the void, looking at him coldly. This figure has scales on his neck with a ck square dot mark on the forehead.


    ''Holy Order, Demon expert, why am I encountering these Holy expert like roadside stalls, please give me rest,'' Lin Lee thought helplessly, feeling his internal organs shifted and freezing.


    Although he teleported at thest moment, Holy attack''s works onw, which can only be tackle by another Holy Realm, that''s why they say below Holy everyone is an ant.


    Lin Lee nced at the Demon floating in the void, frowned feeling a little troublesome,


    On the other hand,


    The Demon was surprised looking at Lin Lee''s immature face,


    ''Such a young age reaching Master Realm. I can''t let him leave alive at any cost.'' His expression turned cold, raised his hand, and a dark airflow appeared in his palm,


    Lin Lee''s face changed hurriedly ordered his bead spirit to teleport him to the safe zone.


    Also, he remove the previous attack effect from his body, using his aura and fortune, he grabbed the frightened Xing in his pocket,


    Instantly the bead shook, and Lin Lee disappeared, leaving the Demon in a daze,


    Next moment a dark tornado appeared, it expanded, and thousands of miles were razed into dust by chilly dark wind.


    After a while,


    A huge crater is revealed, dark airflow at its edges dissipating slowly.


    Looking at the empty crater in front of him, the Demon confirmed again that Lin Lee ran away under his nose, his brow furrowed annoyingly.


    "Space Treasure, probably another Holy son candidate of Xuan Immortal Sect," He muttered clenched his fist angrily.


    The next moment, his brow furrowed looking at a few dark triangr shape objects lying in the area Lin Lee was standing.


    Hended beside them, picked one up in his hand curiously, "What is this object? Heaven Treasure? How did it survive my Dark Wind Law attack?" Demon muttered in surprise,


    Click!!!


    Instantly the triangr object opened from its edges rotating at high RPM, not just one all around him they opened and rotating, something shoot out from them at fast speed.


    Tusk!!!


    A Thin hair-like object ejected through those triangr objects, pierced through his whole body skin at unimaginable speed,


    "Huh, that little bastard, he thought such a small attack will damage me." The Demon spoke annoyingly, looking at small red dots on his palm, and other sections of his body.


    Next moment, his face changed, grabbed his heart, he sat down crossed-legged on the ground started using his aura to eject those thing''s from his body, looking at the red dots all over his body, ''It seems i am wrong, it was upoints attack.'' his expression became more angry, feeling being deceived,


    Slowly, itchiness spread through his whole body all meridian and upoints.


    "How can you be so rxed?" Instantly a voice sounded behind him, Demon''s eyes widened, ''How???''


    Just as he was about to make a move,


    An unknown noise spread through his whole body! All his internal organs burst, bones cracked, and unimaginable pain spread through his body. "Ahhhhhhhhhh," a long howl spread around.


    Demon''s eyes widened red screamed painfully and confused, He couldn''t assess such situation, nor he felt such pain before.


    A true pain of something eating him away internally and he can''t do anything about it.


    "How does it feels?" a devil questioning fell in his ears again.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 33 Great Master

    33 Chapter 33 Great Master


    Lin Lee spoke. standing behind him concealingly, with bead spirit concealing effect even Holy level can''t detect his presence,


    He just teleported behind him,


    Looking at miserable condition of the Demon expressionlessly. ''As expected, my nanobots spirit can damage Holy Order expert''s. Thankfully, he was a curious demon or my n wouldn''t work,'' Lin Lee thought amusingly.


    Then raised his hand nanobots gathered and a long spear condensed in his palm, strikes pierced the demon''s heart from behind,


    Puft!!! Thud!!


    the bloody spear tip along with blood spurt embedded in the ground in front.


    "Damn shameless little bastard." Demon cursed angrily, his body is paralyzedpletely, now he can''t even move.


    Lin Lee then summoned his Bead Spirit, ordered it to devour Demon fortune and add misfortune to his body.


    Instantly, his bead turned full white, and the ck part disappeared.


    *Puft! Cough!*


    "Ahhh, you little bastard, I will kill you, I will definitely kill you," the Demon shouted angrily, he wanted to struggle and use aura to repair his heart and meridian''s,


    Suddenly, beacuse of his bad luck, his aura reversed damaged his soul space and dantians.


    Resentment shed through Demon''s heart, ''Why? Why is this happening to me he is just a Master, I am a Holy Order.''


    Turned his head forcefully nced at Lin Lee behind him, a ck ray shot from his head and pierced through Lin Lee''s forehead without waiting for him to react.


    "You made a mistake little bastard. Although you can paralyze my body, you don''t know. Holy can detach from the shackle of physique; their soul can travel and upy other bodies. Now give me your body," Demon''s soul appeared in his soul space, spoke evilly, with an extremely greedy voice.


    Lin Lee''s face changed. ''Oops,'' his consciousness hurriedly appeared in his soul space.


    Next moment he froze,


    Looking at the Demon suppressed below the holy tower, with horror-filled eyes, shouting, "Top Holy treasures, bastard who are you? How can you have Chu Xuan''s Demon suppressing Tower?"


    Lin Lee fell into a daze, looking at the huge purple chains piercing the Demon Soul and pulling him toward the Tower his Master gave him.


    Looking at the lizard-shaped demon soul with scales and wings, struggling, Lin Lee mouth twitched felt extremely funny.


    "Release Me, I will give you my treasure, I will give you everything," feeling his struggle to no avail, he started begging.


    "Ha ha ha, It''s so funny. I can''t imagine your evil expression when invading my soul space and now your pitiful and embarrassed expression," Lin Leeughed and mocked.


    "You¡­ I am the Elder from Demon sect. If you kill me, our sect will hunt you at all costs," the Demon cursed angrily and threatened.


    Lin Lee shook his head, didn''t care about such threats, waved his hand, and urged the Tower to speed up his imprisonment.


    "Ahhh, you little bastard, I curse you¡­." The demon shouted cursed, but his soul was sucked inside the tower instantly.


    Lin Lee''s shook his head with a pity, ''He was probably most miserable Demon,'' His consciousness returned to the body, looking around then nced at the empty body of the Demon''s.


    Lin Lee eyes lit up, muttering happily, "This time the harvest is extremely huge. Thankfully, he was just a 1st Holy Order, Demon expert, which made it easy for me to sneak attack him."


    Lin Lee then ordered his nanobots to devour the Demon''s body, the nanobots swarmed and covered the demon body.


    Instantly, a warm current spread through his body, his physique started strengthening, and aura feedback appeared in his soul space, also traveled through his whole body opening acupoint spaces one by one.


    Lin Lee collected his nanobots and ordered his bead spirit to teleport him to the inheritance cave from before.


    Instantly, his figure flickered disappeared.


    After he left, a few figures materialised in the void above instantly, all of them had dark marks on their forehead, but different shapes. "Hun seat diedpletely, it seems we arete." One of the Demon Lord spoke with dark lightning mark on his forehead,


    "Xie Lao, We should ask Xuan Sect for exnation. It must have been done by them." Another Demon Lord spoke with dark gem mark on his forehead.


    "We can''t as for exination that Chu Xuan is the most unreasonable person in Shang Dynasty. Just wait for a while we will surely annex the Xuan Sect just like Ascension sect." Xie Lao Demon Lord replied expressionlessly,


    ---


    On the other side, Lin Lee appeared in the cave without caring. This cave is already thousands of miles away. He sat cross-legged, ordered his bead spirit to conceal him, closed his eyes, and started digesting the feedback.


    11:31


    Acupoints space opened and filled one by one, scattering aura pulses around.


    2000 acupoints,


    4th Order Master achieved.


    4000 acupoints,


    5th Order Master achieved.


    8000 acupoints,


    6th Order Great Master achieved.


    16,000 acupoints,


    7th Order Great Master achieved.


    32,000 acupoints,


    8th Order Great Master achieved.


    The whole cave shook from the heavy aura pulses around, stone and dust sttered.


    His consciousness merged with the void around, expanded, bing more wide and spacious. Fifty miles, 100 miles, 500 miles, 800 miles...


    Covering 800 miles around, it stopped expanding. Lin Lee could feel everything with his consciousness in this range, and he could detect and track anything containing aura.


    Master 5th order is the critical stage in which warriors merge their consciousness with the void around and then, they are called Great Master or Great Void Masters.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at his palm confused. He had just upgraded to 8th Order Great Master after digesting all Holy 1st Order feedback.


    "Why is this so low?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. But he didn''t know, if others heard his murmurs, they would choke him to death. How could he be so ungrateful after breaking through five realms in a row?


    Lin Lee then raised his hand released his aura, looking at unknown purple, green life, colorful starry, dark aura mixed in his own personal white aura. Also, his aura is almost like melted star vicious liquid, extremely heavy, almost reaching Holy aura in quality.


    He realized probably because his aura quality improved a lot, so it requires more aura to upgrade. The Holy Demon aura feedback waspromised as a quality upgrade.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I already skipped a few months'' worth of hard work," Lin Lee muttered, then shook his head, stood up, and stretched his arms, popping his body bones.


    After a while, feeling something rubbing its head on his neck, ''I almost forgot this little guy,'' he smiled, grabbed Xing from his shoulder, looking at it shaking its little head in his palm and coiling, rolling around happily celebrating its survival. It was also extremely frightened by the Holy Demon aura.


    Lin Lee smiled happily, rubbed its head, and started feeding it fortune aura. "Here, you also enjoy, little Xing," he muttered.


    It happily shook and coiled its body, then slept again, started digesting the feedback. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Well, it''s time to return to the sect," Lin Lee muttered, then put Xing in his pocket, left the cave, appeared outside, looking around at theke. After erging the leaf void boat, he left, breaking through the void...


    While inside the Xuan Immortal Sect, Leaf Peak...


    Void cracked and a boat emerged from it. Lin Lee nced at the leaf peak below, sighed in relief.


    He felt a little relieved, as if being peak-sick for a while. Also, just going out for a while, he encountered so much trouble, even killed a Holy Demon amidst his encounter, which is no less than a fairy tale, if told.


    After putting away his void boat, Lin Lee then visited the management building, submitted the task along with 10 star grass, and received 100,000 points. Each star grass nt sold at 10,000 points.


    Lin Lee then left, flew toward his residence building.


    Looking at Luo Li standing and talking with Liu Rong, he appeared,nded beside them.


    "Young Master/Little brother, you are back," both spoke, looking at him, then nced at each other.


    "Little brother, how was your task?" Liu Rong asked again. Then, she walked beside him, looking around, whispered in his ears, "Little brother, run away. Master is extremely angry. You haven''t informed her when leaving the sect. She will definitely spank you."


    Lin Lee realized, his mouth twitched, ''Spank? It seems, I forgot to inform Master.'' Feeling a little troublesome. ''These previous lives'' habits will put me in huge trouble someday. I have to adjust them,'' he thought and decided in his heart.


    "Taskpleted sessfully, I found ten nts of star grass because of good luck." Lin Lee then replied,


    "Amazing, I am surprised, when I epted this task I couldn''t even find one star grass." Liu Rong praised, then said depressingly.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, ''It''s obvious, even I couldn''t find one on my own, without nanobot spirit.''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 34 Holy Son

    34 Chapter 34 Holy Son


    At this moment, an untimely noise sounded,


    Hiss!!!


    Instantly, a small head poked out of his pocket. Liu Rong and Luo Li both froze, looking at little Xing protrude out of his pocket.


    "Starry Beast..." Liu Rong eximed loudly, in extreme shock looking at Xing.


    Lin Lee startled by Liu Rong Voice, his eardrum almost burst. Xing was also extremely frightened, hurriedly flopped inside the pocket again.


    "Little brother, if you give it to me as a gift... How about¡­" Liu Rong''s eyes lit up crazily, hurriedly said, acting like a baby, touching her finger.


    "I refuse," Lin Lee rejected instantly, without a second thought.


    Liu Rong startled by such quick refusal, then bowed her head, became extremely depressed.


    Xing popped its head out again and flew behind Lin Lee, sat down on his shoulder, started looking around curiously, hissing.


    ''How cute¡­'' Luo Li''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t dare to approach it. As a martial artist, she could feel horrible pressure from Xing.


    Liu Rong peeked at it with a heartbeat and scratching heart, while cursing Lin Lee in her mind. ''Bad little brother, Stupid little brother. How can he keep such a beautiful beast? He should give it to me...''


    Just as she was about to leap at Xing in order to grab it in her hand, Lin Lee dodged reflexively. Xing also frightened, hurriedly flew around, shot into his pocket and hid.


    Liu Rong startled in shock, looking at the beast frightened by her and avoiding her for the second time.


    She red at Lin Lee resentfully, ''Why did he dodge?'' turned, flew away grievously, and shouted loudly, "I hate you little brother."


    Lin Lee became speechless, looking at her back, then nced at frightened Xing in his pocket, ''It seems I have brought huge trouble with me.''


    "Young Master, congrattions on getting a beastpanion," Luo Li congratted, then trotted beside him happily.


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile, rubbed her head, and replied with a smile, "Thank you,"


    "Also, very good you have reached 6th Martial Artist realm. It seems you worked harder in my absence." He praised, after sensing her realm.


    Luo Li''s face turned red, said embarrassedly, "It was because of high concentration aura and the exercise young master gave me."


    Xing then flew out of his pocket again, looking around seeing Liu Rong is not around sighed in relief, then it flew and appeared near Luo Li''s face, curiously staring at her for a while.


    A nervous expression shrouded Luo Li''s face, then Xing started rubbing its little head with her cheek, showing likeness.


    "Young Master!!!" Luo Li called timidly.


    "Luo Li, Xing seems to like you very much. You can try to catch it in your hand," Lin Lee spoke. He was also surprised by Xing''s actions. ''Why did it like her and run away from senior sister Liu?''


    "Really?" Luo Li''s eyes lit up, said.


    Lin Lee nodded, then Luo Li raised her hand and grabbed Xing slowly. It didn''t resist; instead, it started rubbing its little head with Luo Li''s palm.


    "He he he, young master, she is extremely cute, she likes me very much," Luo Li said happily, looking at Xing carefully. Her eyes lit up, looking at the beautiful starry scales on little Xing''s body.


    "She???" Lin Lee asked unnaturally, looking at Luo Li and Xing strangely, puzzled to the extreme. ''Aren''t star beasts genderless? They are condensed from pure stars.''


    "Young master, you may not know the difference, and I yed with a lot of snakes during childhood, so I know their differences right away," Luo Li exined.


    "Xing is a female snake. Her eyes are pointy, and she has a smooth arc-shaped face. Also, she has horn marks on her head instead of buds, while male snakes have small buds instead of marks on their heads," Luo Li added, pointing at Xing''s head.


    Lin Lee became speechless, looking at Luo Li and Xing. ''So, that''s the case. One is a weird starry beast, and the other is a childhood snake yer. Well, that''s why they like each other.''


    Then he shook his head, realizing it''s really a weird world where anything can happen. Not caring, he walked toward the residence.


    Xing also left Luo Li''s palm and appeared, sat down on Lin Lee''s shoulder, started rubbing her head with his neck.


    Lin Lee became speechless, then smiled and rubbed Xing''s head. ''Anyway, it''s my pet now, male or female doesn''t matter.''


    "Also, I have to apologize to my master," Lin Lee muttered, then walked inside the residence.


    ...


    After a while, Lin Lee appeared in front of the Main Medicine Field of the peak, looking at Chu Lan waving her hand, and a green aura wave spread around from her hand. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at the nts growing in the medicine field carefully. Each nt is nourished with a specific green life aura ratio.


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thought and nced at her nodded, then saluted, and apologized, "I am sorry, Master. I left the peak without informing you and worried you."


    Chu Lan smiled like blooming flower and then shook her head, replied, "It doesn''t matter. I am not angry. You can leave the sect without informing me. Also, it''s the sect rule. Don''t listen to Liu''s nonsense. Now tell me, did you practice the Art?" She asked curiously in the end.


    Lin Lee nodded then raised his hand. A green aura flickered in his hand and a seed condensed. Then amidst Chu Lan''s shock and daze, the seed sprouted and broke. A stem and three thousand roots appeared.


    Lin Lee had already virtualized 3000 branches with 64,000 leaves condensed above them, a little behind 108,000 in the Art, but he concealed it and didn''t show it in front of Chu Lan.


    Lin Lee could feel there may be 129,600 Acupoints ording to his innate liquid drops in Innate realm, and simrly, the Immortal Art limits are also 129,600, not 108,000.


    Means he will virtualize 129,600 leaves on Life Tree Art, and 129,600 stars in Star Promise Art.


    On the other hand, Chu Lan fell into a daze and self-doubt because she is witnessing the unimaginable, the ''3rd stage of Immortal Art, Stem of Life.''


    Then a happy smile bloomed on her face, looking at the bare trunk of the life tree with branches budding on its top section. ''Almost reaching fourth stage, My apprentice is a truly Heaven defying genius.'' She thought to herself.


    "Apprentice, you gave me a huge surprise. To tell you the truth, yourprehension surpassed Immortals. I am feeling envious now," Chu Lan then spoke truthfully, looking at him with a little envy swelled in her heart.


    Then she added, "This Art is Chu Family exclusive Art. It took me three years to reach 3rd stage."


    "Also, don''t show your achievement and tell anyone about yourprehension." In the end, she solemnly reminded.


    Lin Lee nodded seriously and became thoughtful, looking at Chu Lan''s solemn and sincere expression. ''Well, she is really a kind women.''


    On the other hand, Chu Lan isughing in her heart,


    ''He he he, Big Brother Chu Xuan couldn''t even imagine someone with more outrageous talent than him will be my disciple.'' She thought proudly and excitedly in her heart, looking at Lin Lee with lit up eyes as if watching a treasure.


    Suppressing her excitement, she started thinking about how to show off next. A dark vibe inexplicably appeared around her body.


    Lin Lee startled, feeling a chill in the air, suspiciously looked around then nced at Chu Lan, startled feeling a dark vibe around her body and looking at the smirk on her face and her bright eyes staring at him as if going to eat him up.


    He shivered, goosebumps spread through his body, shrank his neck timidly. ''Why did her expression suddenly change so much as if she transformed into a witch?'' He thought, a bad premonition spreading through his heart.


    "Ahem, Apprentice, good job. What kind of gift do you want?" Chu Lan coughed then adjusted her bang said gracefully, she returned to her normal appearance with a smile as if everything before was an illusion.


    Lin Lee nced at her unnaturally, then his eyes lit up hearing the word "gift." He said, "Master, give me Holy Materials."


    Chu Lan startled then surprisingly asked, "Why do you need Holy Material? They are required only in the Limit Master Realm, in order to condense apanion Holy treasure as a criterion to break through Holy Realm. Well, anyway, you can go and buy any Holy materials in the Immortal Pavilion. I will pay for them." In the end she didn''t care, waved her hand generously.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up then said, "Thank you, Master, you are very kind."


    Chu Lan smiled happily and said, "Well go and prepare for theing Holy Son selection ceremony. I want you to participate in it and win the Holy Son seat."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 35 10th Order

    35 Chapter 35 10th Order


    Lin Lee startled then nodded thoughtfully, ''Holy Son and Holy Maiden selection ceremony, apetition between true disciples. The winner will be Holy Son or Holy Maiden and the Future Head of the Sect.''


    He recalled the information about suchpetition in the sect, it urs every five years.


    ''Nextpetition will be held 7 monthster, It seems my participation will be an abuse to those other true disciple.'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly.


    After saying goodbye , Lin Lee left returned to his residence. Looking at Luo Li practicing a palm technique, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He then pointed her and passes her a new exercise his nanobots analyzed, it''s a Heaven Level exercise based on five elements aura perfect for her needle spirit.


    Lin Lee then said looking at her. "Luo Li, reach the 9th or 10th level martial artist in theing seven months. Then participate in the sect recruitment test and be an outer disciple. Then you will be able to freely learn all exercises in the sect, Now I can''t teach you high level exercises ording to sect rules."


    Luo Li startled then nodded firmly. "Yes young master." then a hesitation flickered on her face wanted to say something, but she held back didn''t say anything.


    Lin Lee smiled looking at her hesitated expression and said, "Wait for a while, I will take you to Luo Vige and meet your family, we will bring them to the sect domain if they want. They will live under sect protection."


    Luo Li startled looking at Lin Lee with wide eyes, then her eyes became visibly red nodded replied, "Yes, young master."


    Lin Lee nced at her red eyes, sighed, ''This is the life of a ve in this world, even their happiness is in other people''s grasp.'' rubbed her head said, "You can do anything you want, no one will dare to stop you, consider yourself as my younger sister rather than a ve." He spoke then walked inside his residence.


    Luo Li startled, nodded silent tears flowed out from her eyes looking at his back.


    Lin Lee then returned to his residence, threw Xing outside and said, "Go y with her, you will stay with her all the time, except when we go out."


    Xing puzzled, floating for a while, not understanding why she was thrown out. Then nced at Luo Li standing far away, she flew toward her and started rubbing Luo Li cheek.


    "He he he, How are you Xing? Let''s go I will feed you something delicious." Luo Liughed happily and grabbed Xing in her palm, rubbed her head and started talking to her. Xing eyes lit up in her palm hearing food.


    Lin Lee shook his head speechlessly, ''One foodie met another.'' He smiled then returned to the third-floor practice hall, sat cross-legged, recalling the exclusive exercise analyzed and merged by his nanobot spirit.


    It is an exercise containing all attributes from Immortal Art, Divine Art, and other Arts he practiced: His aura is now divided into Pure White, Unknown Purple, Starry Colorful, Sun golden, Moon silver, Wood Life Green and Demon Dark ck.


    Also, Lin Lee was surprised to find that this is an upgradable exercise; all kinds of Art''s he practices in the future will be automatically merged with it and rank it up.


    "Well amazing feature, I will name you Boundless Heaven Art," Lin Lee named it thoughtfully. Then nodded satisfied, In the future, he will practice countless exercises and merge with it; it will be Boundless Immortal Art, Boundless Divine Art, and so on.


    "Well let''s see, What kind of effects this exercise has?"


    Lin Lee muttered then adjusted his pose, started running it. Instantly, a current spread through his body, his whole soul space, dantian, meridian, and acupoints shook and unconsciously released aura pressure around.


    While he didn''t know, outside the whole sect is rmed as dark and heavy clouds gathered above the whole sect, and an atmosphere of destruction permeated.


    A lot of figures appeared floating in the void, including Chu Lan and Chu Xuan.


    "I have seen Sect Master," all peak heads around saluted, looking at Chu Xuan.


    "Well, someone touched the heavens taboo," Chu Xuan muttered with his brow furrowed, looking at the dark cloud solemnly.


    "Open sect defense forma¡­" Just as Chu Xuan was about to order, he stopped, looking at the dark cloud change, expanding and then transformed into colorful clouds with purple mist spreading above the whole sect.


    Amidst the shocking expressions of Chu Xuan and other peak heads, the destruction turned into blessing and heavenly fortune started falling on the whole sect.


    A few peak head''s realized something, sat cross-legged in the void, startedprehending. Even disciples inside the whole sect were baptized by fortune, and some even broke through realm blockages one by one. The whole sect cheered.


    ''What is going on? Is some kind of new physique awakened? Or someone took thest step among those old guys. It can''t be; nothing like this happened before. It looks like heaven''s destruction conversion into heaven''s blessing,'' Chu Xuan became thoughtful, looking at fortune falling on the whole sect. Also, the luck of the sect is increasing at an rming rate.


    "May our sect be prosperous," a Peak Head opened his eyes, speaking happily, benefiting a lot from this fortune baptism.


    Other Peak heads and Elders also nodded excitedly. Chu Xuan smiled happily, nodding thoughtfully, ''Anyway, it''s a good thing.''


    While inside Leaf Peak, Lin Lee Residence, a huge change is produced in Lin Lee''s body. All his aura merged, and a Starry Aurora appeared in his body. His aura became ck and white with colorful starlight in it.


    His soul space, dantian spaces, meridian spaces, and acupoint spaces all expanded, and more aura stored inside. Also, his bead spirit rotating above his head became more milky white, absorbing fortune from the sky at a fast pace.


    Invisibly, the purple mist is gathering in his bead, a light purple luster started flickering above the bead spirit.


    "Hongmeng shall not be Judged"


    "Fortune turns into Misfortune"


    "Misfortune turns into Fortune"


    While Lin Lee wasn''t paying attention, an invisible Dao rhythm spread from his Bead spirit, spreading through the Heaven and Earth, even passing through the Lower Worlds, Immortal Realms, Divine Domains; something invisibly changed. The whole Heaven and Earth were rmed and confused, but no one could trace such change.


    ...


    After a month of retreat., Lin Lee sitting in the training hall, there is with visible flickering dot mark on his whole body.


    If someone counted these marks, they would be extremely shocked, because they describe 129,600 acupoints on his whole body instead of 108,000. These marks are connected in a way, as if runes and heaven formations.


    Inside his soul space, looking at the middle direction at the huge tree which is expanded in his whole soul space, it has 129,600 leaves, there are 129,600 sun, moon, and stars flickering in the sky, shining above the tree-like formation, and protecting it.


    Lin Lee nced at the middle of the tree trunk, looking at his Master pill rotating inside. It is a perfect round white pill with 129,600 colorful marks above it from all angles, describing his body structure. He nodded satisfied.


    10th Order Great Master, Achieved.


    ''As expected, 129,600 is also the limit of the Great Master realm, and simrly, there are 129,600 acupoints in the human body. But why practitioners are limited to 108,000 in this world? This is a universal truth anyone can find out, even those immortal experts can find it easily. Maybe some change urred in the history of the spirit continent or there is a huge secret on this spirit continent; these top experts are deliberately trying to hide this fact,'' Lin Lee pondered on it, thoughtfully.


    After a while, all phenomena on his body disappeared.


    Lin Lee then opened his eyes, a sharp glint shed through his eyes, along with a flickering starry light, as if his eyes contained the truth of the universe.


    His appearance changed, his facial features and body became more streamlined and perfect ording to his own soul. Now his body appearancepletely matches his soul.


    ''It seems all the previous owners'' effect on this body disappeared; even the essence of this physique is describing my soul,'' Lin Lee felt the shackle of physique and soul; they arepletely one now, which is the main criteria before Holy Realm. Before sensing such a shackle, no one can reach Holy Realm. He was worried before about this shackle; before, as an upier of this body, he thought his soul wouldn''t match the body.


    Next, it is a Holy Realm, where he will separate the soul from physique shackle and be Holy.


    Lin Lee then raised his hand, grabbed the bead spirit in his hand, looking at the pure white bead with a purple luster flickering above it.


    A smile materialized on his face, "I didn''t expect fortune capacity will increase so much after changing the exercise," Lin Lee muttered happily.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 36 Re- visiting

    36 Chapter 36 Re- visiting


    A new information appeared in his mind; the 4th function of the bead spirit evolved, Fortune and Misfortune. It can now store ten times more fortune than before, also, he can use fortune on his own body now.


    Before the body and blood belonged to the previous owner; the fortune bead only affected his soul. Now after changing his Physique to match his soul, which is a taboo and impossible anomaly in heaven and earth, now the fortune bead can affect his body and soul both.


    Lin Lee doesn''t know how his bead spirit changed his physique, but he didn''t care; he can feel morefortable with his Physique now, as if a burden has been removed from his soul.


    Lin Lee put away the bead spirit in his soul space; instantly, it shook, and all his ethereal aura disappeared, he returned to a normal disciple form again.


    ''No one would believe that a twelve and a half-year-old will reach Great Master Limit; such a thing may not be even possible in those top dynasties,'' Lin Lee thought, then he shook his head, with a deep expression, ''No, there is still sky outside the sky, heaven outside the heaven; I can''t becent, there are races that are born holy and Immortal, twelve and a half year Great Master is nothing in front of them.''


    Lin Lee then left the practice hall, appeared outside his residence, looking at the empty area; Luo Li is nowhere to be found.


    "Where did she go?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he realized, patted his forehead, ''I told her, I will go with her and meet her parents, Yet a month passed; it seems she must have been extremely worried and anticipated from the past month.'' He thought guiltily.


    "Young Master, you have ended your retreat." Luo Li appeared in an outer disciple uniform. Lin Lee, surprised, looked at her. "Luo Li, how did you reach 8th level so fast in just a month?"


    "Young Master, you don''t know," Luo Li startled then asked surprisingly,


    "What?" Lin Lee asked suspiciously.


    ''It seems Young Master missed the chance; what a pity, will he feel bad if I tell him,'' Luo Li thought pitifully. She hesitated, then told about the blessing of heaven a month ago, describing the scene as the dark clouds gathered then turned into heaven''s blessing.


    "Young Master, it felt like Misfortune turned into Fortune." Luo Li said excitedly. In the end, she added, "I also broke through two realms in a row."


    Lin Lee startled then became thoughtful, ''Misfortune turned into Fortune, why is this passage familiar, also why didn''t I notice anything.'' He thought doubtfully. Feeling such heavenly phenomena is extremely rare; he should have felt it.


    Then he realized something; his expression became strange. ''A month ago, I practiced the new Art and started my retreat. Is it rted to me?''


    "What happened Young Master?" Luo Li asked, looking at the strange expression of Lin Lee. She misunderstood, then hurriedly consoled, "Young Master, don''t be sad if you miss this little chance; young master, you are a genius, you don''t need such small chances."


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at her anxious expression, ''This girl reminded me of Meng Yu, always in a hurry and anxious.''


    He rubbed her head with a smile and spoke, "Don''t worry, I don''t need heaven''s blessing. Also, congrattions upon be an outer disciple."


    Luo Li halted; her face turned red, nodded, sighed in relief.


    Lin Lee nced at the water pond beside them; his expression became deep, ''Where are you Meng Yu?'' He sighed deeply.


    Then nced at Luo Li, said, "Wait for a while, I will inform my Master, then we will leave to visit your home."


    Luo Li startled, then excitedly nodded, "Yes, Young Master." Looking at Lin Lee deeply, she was surprised, ''Something changed in Young Master; it feels like he became more handsome than before.''


    Lin Lee nodded, then left and flew away, appearing near the Chu Lan residence.


    "Master is in retreat." A female voice sounded.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the slim heroicdy, with dark hair and eyes; her facial features are matching with Chu Lan''s face. She is looking at him expressionlessly.


    Lin Lee then greeted, "I have seen Senior Sister Chu Min."


    Chu Min was surprised, then she said curiously, "You are the new disciple, aun¡­ I mean master received." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee nodded, then said, "Yes, Senior Sister, I am Lin Lee."


    "Oh, I heard from Little sister Liu Rong that you are more talented than me," Chu Min nced at him with bright eyes, grabbing her sword handle.


    Lin Lee shrank his neck and shook his head hurriedly, said, "No, I am not, don''t believe Senior Sister Liu''s nonsense."


    Chu Min startled, looking at his timid expression, a redness appeared on her expressionless face; she became a little embarrassed, said, "I didn''t mean to attack you; I was just asking."


    Giggle!


    Instantly, a giggling sound fell into their ears; Liu Rong appeared, walked towards them, and spoke, "Junior brother, don''t worry, don''t think of senior sister as cold and expressionless. Actually, she is kind and caring in her heart. It''s just her nature is like that; she talks quite less."


    Lin Lee surprised, nced at the red tomato cheek of Chu Min and her embarrassed expression; his expression became strange. There is no expressionless face or cold expression on her face like before, ''is she introverted? Or she has a thin face.''


    Then nodded with a wry smile; Chu Min took a deep breath and said, shaking her head, "Junior brother, don''t listen to her nonsense," then red at Liu Rong angrily.


    Liu Rong made a face toward her; Chu Min became more angry, then grabbed her sword handle, said expressionlessly,


    "Little Sister Liu Rong, Master said that I should check upon your progress. Come with me." Without giving Liu Rong any chance to speak, she walked toward the main Practice Hall.


    Liu Rong startled behind her; her face changed, shiver rush through her spine, became extremely frightened. Then hurriedly ran after her started ttering, "My beautiful senior sister Min, please forgive me, I was just joking."


    "I am following Master Orders" a cold reply sounded.


    After a while, A long howl spread from the Main Training Hall,


    "Ahh, I am sorry, senior sister," Liu Rong started shouting and crying.


    Lin Lee nced at the main practice Hall direction funnily, hearing Liu Rong howl''s, ''This senior sister Liu is a treasure of this peak, a cheerful and naughty personality, but sometime she offends wrong person.'' He shook his head in a pity,


    "Master is in retreat; it seems I have to leave without informing her again," Lin Lee muttered and left the main residence, toward his personal residence area.


    After picking up Luo Li, they left the sect peak, traveled toward the Four Elephant Empire.


    ...


    Few Hour''s Later,


    Inside the Golden Elephant State,


    Luo Vige, a huge vertical void gap appeared, and the leaf boat emerged out of it.


    The whole vigers were shocked looking at the sky, feeling suppression from the boat above.


    Step!!!


    Lin Lee and Luo Li walked and appeared on the deck, then nced at the vige below.


    "Let''s go," Lin Lee spoke with a smile, looking at little Luo Mi standing outside the Luo Family House.


    "Yes, young master," Luo Li nodded suppressing her excitement, Lin Lee then grabbed Luo Li using his aura and jumped below,nded on the ground in front of Luo Mi calmly.


    "Big Sister, you are back," Luo Mi snapped out of her daze, looking at Luo Li; she eximed happily ran and hugged her.


    "Luo Mi!!!" Luo Li sat down and hugged her happily.


    "Luo Li!" Luo Jin and his wife also appeared and looked at Luo Li, "Mother and Father, How are you?" Luo Li asked looking at them happily.


    After reunion, they nced at Lin Lee greeted him and invited him inside Luo House.


    Lin Lee nced at them, nodded with a smile, rubbed little Luo Mi''s head, then walked inside the Luo Family House amidst the surprised expression of vigers around.


    Inside the Luo Family Guest Hall,


    "Young Master Lin, please drink the fresh soup, Luo Li told me you like it very much." Luo Li''s mother appeared with a bowl and passed it speaking happily. Lin Lee nodded took the bowl and thanked her; then she left.


    While drinking soup, Lin Lee nced at Luo Jin''s tired appearance, probably because of working in the field.


    "We are here to take away your family; you will live inside the sect domain, under the protection of the sect," He said.


    Luo Jin was surprised, then hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, your vige will also be under sect protection because of Luo Li; she is now the outer disciple of Immortal Xuan Sect," Lin Lee then revealed calmly, sensing his hesitation.


    "That''s very good," Luo Jin''s eyes widened in shock and surprise, then fell into daze, stood up, and turned around, started rubbing his eyes.


    Lin Lee nced at his back and sighed thoughtfully, ''This is called the happiness of a father, I presume.''

 Chapter 37 Missing

    Chapter 37 Missing


    After a while, Luo Jin adjusted his appearance, wiped away his tears, took a deep breath, turned around, and bowed. "Thank you, Young Master Lin, for your kindness. I, Luo Jin, will not forget it, and my family is indebted to you for life."


    Lin Lee raised his hand, straightened him up using his aura, shook his head helplessly, and replied, "I already told you not to bow in front of me; I didn''t do it for a debt."


    Luo Jin was startled, then nodded and sighed in relief. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At this moment, "Father, there are a few people outside our house," Luo Mi hurriedly trotted inside the guest hall and informed with her milky voice.


    "Young Master Lin Lee, wait for a while; let me see the situation," Luo Jin said thoughtfully. Lin Lee nodded, and then Luo Jin walked outside.


    Luo Jin appeared outside his house, looking at the few unknown figures. There was also a young man wearing a golden brocade among them.


    "How can I help you?" Luo Jin asked doubtfully.


    Looking at Luo Jin, the young man opened the hand fan in front of his face and spoke, pointing at the Void boat floating above. "Can you call the owner of this Void boat outside?"


    "Well, I am the owner of this boat. What do you want?" A voice sounded from behind Luo Jin.


    Step!!


    Lin Lee walked outside calmly, looking at them puzzled. ''Who are they? a master, and three innate.''


    "Nice to meet you, true disciple Lin. I amYang Han, the Crown Prince of the Four Elephant Empire. On behalf of Emperor Yang, I invite your highness Lin to our royal pce," Yang Han said respectfully, bowing a little. The other figures beside him, an old man in a blue brocade robe and two middle-aged guards behind him, also bowed.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, then asked doubtfully, "How do you know my name?"


    Crown Prince, startled, then replied respectfully, "One of the leaf peak inner disciples is my aunt, and she informed us about your visit to our Empire. Also, we are here to mark the vige, which is dered under the protection of the Xuan Immortal Sect."


    Lin Lee nced at him deeply. ''An inner disciple informed them. Why do I feel like I have missed something?'' Then he shook his head. "I am sorry, I can''t visit the royal pce. I will leave the empire soon. Thanks for the invitation. As for the vige you are talking about, it''s this Luo Vige."


    Yang Han was surprised, then nodded. "Okay, your excellency Lin, we will take care of this vige. Also, here is the meeting gift from my father." After passing him the gift respectfully, they left after saying goodbye.


    Lin Lee and Luo Jin nced at each other, looking at the small box in his hand. Lin Lee opened it, looking at the golden nt lying inside. It was a lotus flower with golden petals and long, greenish roots.


    A surprised expression appeared on his face. "Golden Acacia flower," he muttered thoughtfully, then put it away in his bead spirit. ''Why did they give me a third-order medicine as a meeting gift? Maybe he wants to have a good connection with me.'' he thought doubtfully.


    ...


    After staying for a while in Luo Vige, Lin Lee boarded the leaf boat along with Luo Li and her family. Looking at small Luo Mi happily running around, looking at everything curiously and in amazement, he smiled and shook his head.


    Soon, they returned to the sect direction.


    The Luo family was shocked looking at the sect domain, thend below, and those floating peaks.


    Lin Lee parked the void boat in thend below, just below the leaf peak, then nced at the open hilly area andke beside it.


    He turned and looked at Luo Jin and his wife, Zhou Xi, asking, "Is this ce fine for your residence? Also, thisnd is perfect for a field. You can grow and sell products to the sect. The sect will provide tools, seeds, and materials."


    Lin Lee then nced at other towns around. All of these families belong to Core and True rank disciples on Leaf Peak. Only True and Core disciple families are allowed to live in the sect domain. Outer or inner disciple families and viges will be protected in their own empire and kingdom.


    "I understand. Thank you, your excellency Lin," Luo Jin thanked understandingly. His wife and Luo Li also nodded gratefully.


    Lin Lee then nodded and informed the sect about the hill below. In a while, different disciples appeared belonging to Earth Peak. They manage allnd processing tasks inside and outside the sect.


    Then they started developing thend. Lin Lee was surprised by their proficiency. All of them had a matching martial spirit. Some had earth, some had water, andsome had wood. Slowly, a house and a reimed field appeared in their vision.


    "Senior Brother Lin, our task has beenpleted. You can inform us if you need extra services," the inner disciple of Earth Peak spoke politely, sping his hand, then left, boarding the floating beast they arrived upon.


    Lin Lee then settled the Luo family and left, returning to his residence. Just beside the door,


    Instantly, a small figure shot out from his residence like a star and stroked his stomach.


    Lin Lee felt a prick on his stomach, realized what he was missing all this time, and then grabbed the small Xing in his palm. Looking at it angrily rolling around in his palm, also with tears flickering in its tiny eyes, a wry smile appeared on his face. He spoke apologetically, "I am sorry, Xing; I left you alone. But why did you not visit me when I ended my retreat?"


    Xing halted, and fear shed through its eyes. It turned and nced in a direction, then nced at Lin Lee and poked its little head in that direction as if aiming at something.


    Lin Lee suspiciously nced in the direction she was pointing at, looking at a figure standing and looking in another direction, whistling.


    His brow furrowed, then he spoke calmly, "Senior sister Liu, this is thest time you have done that. I want you to stay away from Xing. Everything has limits." After speaking, he rubbed Xing, then walked inside his residence.


    Liu Rong was startled, looking at Lin Lee''s expressionless back. ''It seems I overdid it; I wanted to tame it but failed.'' Then she became depressed and guilty.


    "What happened, little sister?" Yan Xin''s voice sounded like she appeared to be floating.


    "Sister Xin, your younger brother is angry," Liu Rong said guiltily.


    "What did you do?" Yan Xin asked in return, staring at her.


    Liu Rong''s face turned red, then she turned her eyes and replied, "Nothing; I just wanted to y with the starry beast, so I borrowed it for a few days."


    "Ouch, Sister Xin, please don''t pull it. My ear size will be unbnced," Liu Rong spoke, grabbing Yan Xin''s arm and begging with tears, feeling her ear was going to be pulled out by Yan Xin.


    "Come with me and apologize," Yan Xin said angrily. Without releasing her ear, she let her walk near the Lin Lee residence entrance.


    "Little Brother Lin Lee, save me! I am sorry, I won''t dare anymore," Liu Rong hurriedly shouted, tears falling from her eyes.


    Lin Lee speechlessly appeared beside the door, looking at Liu Rong crying and also looking at Yan Xin pulling and rotating her ear.


    "Little brother, don''t forgive her. I am going to pull her ear today. In the future, she will be called One Ear Liu," Yan Xin said angrily.


    Liu Rong''s face turned pale and frightened. She hurriedly started crying more. "I am sorry; I won''t dare anymore."


    Lin Lee nced at her tearful eyes and spoke helplessly, "Senior Sister Yan Xin, let her go. I am not angry now," Lin Lee said.


    "Humph, Liu Rong, next time, don''t you dare to anger your younger brother," Yan Xin released her and warned her like an angry lioness.


    Liu Rong hurriedly nodded timidly, rubbing her ear, then rubbed her tears away and cleared her face, bowing and standing aside like a silent sheep.


    Lin Lee nced at Liu Rong thoughtfully in admiration. ''Although she is naughty, spoiled, and always does something bad, this girl respects other senior sisters very much. She didn''t even resist once while Senior Sister Xin was pulling her ears.''


    Hiss!!!


    Xing flew, then appeared on Lin Lee''s shoulder, rubbing her head with his neck, looking at Liu Rong and Yan Xin vigntly.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t bully you again." Lin Lee rubbed her head with his fingers.


    "Little Brother, is this your pet starry beast? It''s very beautiful." Yan Xin spoke kindly, walking and appearing beside him. Xing instantly became frightened; it hurriedly leapt from behind and appeared on Lin Lee''s other shoulder, hiding behind his neck.


    Lin Lee''s pupil shrank. He nced at Yan Xin, then, with a smile, grabbed Xing in his palm. He rubbed her head and said, "Indeed, she is beautiful. I call her Xing."


    ...Chapter End...

 Chapter 38 Conspiracy

    Chapter 38 Conspiracy


    Yan Xin eyes lit up looking at cute Xing.


    "Hmm, Xing, such a nice name! How dare little sister Liu bully such a cute little thing?" Yan Xin spoke and gave Liu Rong a deadly stare.


    Lin Lee felt Xing in his arm shrink, as if frightened to the extreme. Without letting Yan Xin notice anything, he moved his palm. He was surprised to notice that near Yan Xin, Xing shrank and became frightened, while far away she returned to normal.


    Lin Lee became thoughtful. ''Something is wrong.'' Then he asked thoughtfully, looking at Yan Xin, "Senior Sister Xin, where is Elder Sister Min?"


    "Elder Sister Min is practicing on the main residence peak. She always practices in that area, while the master is in retreat," Yan Xin replied with a smile.


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Well, I have to visit the immortal pavilion." See youter, Senior Sister Xin."


    "Okay, little brother. See youter. Let''s go, Liu Rong." Yan Xin nodded in return, then left, taking Liu Rong away with her.


    Looking at Yan Xin''s back and Liu Rong silently following behind her, Lin Lee furrowed his brow. ''Something is really wrong. Why am I feeling such emotion again, as if something bad is going to happen? It''s the same premonition I had a few days before the Lin family incident?''


    "Well, maybe it''s just an illusion," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at Xing in his palm. He then left the leaf peak and appeared in the Main Sect peak.


    Walking inside the immortal pavilion, he patted the round crystal and started operating it. First, he searched for the holy materials for weapons:


    Holy Gold Essence


    Holy Stone


    ck Gold Essence


    Refined Mountain Essence


    Refined Star Core


    Red Mother Essence


    Deep Cold Essence


    Sun Stone


    Silver Holy Thread


    Holy Element Crystal


    Lin Lee nced at the list of materials avable, each extremely expensive. Looking at the 157 million-point bill for all of them, he took a deep breath. Then he clicked to add his master''s name as the payer.


    He then brought all the materials. Instantly, the materials and payment were approved, and a considerable area of the room was filled with materials, each exuding different types of horror-filled auras. He hurriedly put them away inside his bead spirit.


    Then he nced at the round crystal, hesitated, and put his hand above, thinking of writing Leaf Peak information. Then he hesitated again and removed the leaf peak. Instead, he nced at Xing coiling on his shoulder and wrote, "Starry Beast.".


    Information appeared in front of him:


    [Starry Beast: Condensed by pure star power in any animal shape with a beautiful appearance describing stars.


    Common traits of the Star Beast:


    extremely rare and untamable


    can detect pure malice and kindness.


    can detect treasure


    can detect luck and destiny


    Bring fortune to avoid misfortune.]


    Lin Lee frowned, looking at the definition, then nced at Xing. ''Why is she acting so frightened in front of Senior Sister Liu Rong and Yan Xin? Are they malicious to it?'' His brow furrowed to the extreme.


    "Something is definitely wrong; I have to confirm it." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, his expression slowly bing solemn, then grabbed the Xing and put it inside his pocket.


    After a while, he left the immortal pavilion and walked toward the main peak transportation hall. Looking at the disciples moving around him, Lin Lee walked near them, then passed by a few of them. Xing didn''t show any reaction in his pocket; he became thoughtful and more confused. Instantly, his face changed along with his surroundings, looking around at the unknown huge hall with round golden pirs. There were golden dragons marks rotating around these pirs in the surrounding area as if they were alive. Antiques were ced everywhere, beside those pillers.


    "Wee to the Main Sect Hall," a voice sounded.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the main area in the middle of the hall. A man sitting crossed-legged on a taoist pad with a handsome appearance was looking at him with a smile, his ck hair bounded in a topknot, wearing a white dress with a ck robe.


    Lin Lee saluted and greeted, "I have seen Sect Leader." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Little guy, you are very interesting. Quite calm, despite your age. It seems my sister epted a good apprentice." Chu Xuan spoke with a smile, then he asked curiously, "I summoned you here to confirm something. Can you tell me why you bought so many holy materials?"


    Lin Lee was startled, then replied respectfully,"Sect Leader, It''s my hobby to study and write books about things. I have written books on medicine and materials. I want to write about Holy Material''s. Also, they are for my future use master said she will pay for them."


    He told the answer, he was preparing when buying these materials. Then, took out two books and a diary from his bead spirit storage as proof.


    Chu Xuan frowned, then said with a smile, "So, you are a schr." He raised his hand, and the book disappeared from Lin Lee''s hand and appeared in his hand. He opened it, looking at information about nts and animals, even though he hadn''t seen a few of them. Also, there were a few Lin Lee adventures written in the diary, looking at the paragraphs about the Lin family and Ascension sect encounter.


    Chu Xuan fell into deep thought. ''It''s the same as we confirmed before; what an unfortunate encounter.''


    While Chu Xuan was in deep thought, Lin Lee grabbed Xing in his pocket and tightened it to stop its body vibration. He could feel its body trembling in extreme fear.


    Looking at Chu Xuan, Lin Lee''s eyes became deeper. ''There are only two things left now: one, this sect is not what it seems on the surface; and two, Xing has a problem in its head.''


    "Here, take it back. You have done a good job; you have gathered a lot of basic information that we don''t have in our immortal pavilion," Chu Xuan said with a smile, returning the books and diary.


    Lin Lee grabbed the floating books and diary and put them back inside the bead spirit.


    "Your martial spirit can store things; a rare martial spirit indeed." Chu Xuan appeared next to him and patted his shoulder.


    Lin Lee''s body tightened, and his bead spirit shook in soul space. He then rxed and nodded, then replied with a disappointed expression on his face, "Yes, Sect Leader, but the storage space is low. I can''t store many items inside."


    "Haha, don''t worry. When you reach the holy realm in the future, your martial spirit will take physical form, and your space will also increase a lot," Chu Xuanughed, then patted his shoulder and returned to his seat.


    ''He was checking my details just now,'' Lin Lee thought solemnly in his heart, then nodded with a smile on the surface.


    "Here is an immortal art and storage ring as a meeting gift, lest my little sister call me stingyter." Chu Xuan spoke with a smile and threw a ring in Lin Lee''s direction.


    Lin Lee grabbed it in a daze, then hurriedly thanked him. "Thank you, sect leader." Chu Xuan nodded and waved his hand.


    The next moment, Lin Lee appeared on the bridge he was summoned from.


    Looking at the Top Heaven treasure ring in his hand thoughtfully, ''Something is really happening behind my back. Why does it felt like as if he was malicious to me?'' A strange vignce was born in his heart.


    Then he walked forward toward the transmission hall.


    ...


    While inside the Sect Main Hall,


    "Chu Lan, your disciple is indeed extremely talented." Chu Xuan nced at his younger sister, Chu Lan, standing beside him.


    "Brother, do you admit he is more talented than you?" Chu Lan said it with a yful smile on her face.


    "Yeah, yeah, you won. He is indeed more talented than me, a proper immortal seedling," Chu Xuan then helplessly said, a joy spreading on Chu Lan''s face hearing Chu Xuan praise about her disciple.


    Then next moment,


    Chu Xuan asked solemnly, "Have you decided what I requested?" Chu Lan fell silent, then nced at him and said helplessly, "Brother, after giving him your exclusive demon suppressing tower, I have already decided that."


    Chu Xuan nodded, then his brow furrowed. "I felt something odd in his soul space; his aura felt extremely high quality, but maybe it''s the effect of Purple Holy Physique. This physique is known for its unimaginable properties and aura; legends even attribute it as a way to divine physique; I don''t know if it''s true or false."


    Chu Lan was startled, then nodded thoughtfully.


    "Anyway, after years, finally, we discovered another disciple whose talent and physique that are the perfect match for Chu Min." Chu Xuan said, then his expression became deeper. "Once we extract his Purple Mist Holy physique along with his soul essence and spirit andbine it with Chu Min''s Yin and Yang Physique, she will evolve into the Top 20th Immortal Source physique as described in our family records. Our Chu n will surpass the Shang dynasty in one fell swoop," Chu Xuan said thoughtfully.


    Chu Lan fell silent, feeling a little reluctant, and said, "Brother, will it be bad if we extract his soul essence and spirit? He hasn''t done anything wrong. At least we can spare his soul and let him reincarnate, or heaven will condemn us."


    ... Chapter End..

 Chapter 39 Secret

    Chapter 39 Secret


    Chu Xuan nced at Chu Lan, then said calmly, "You know better than me why our family established this sect thousands of years ago, just to bring Chu n back to the immortal realm, which is a dream and ultimate task passed down from the ancestors and generation by generation to us."


    Then his eyes became deeper. "Also, don''t care about a soul. Heaven is already unfair. My daughter Chu Min has top 2nd rank Yin and Yang Holy Physique. Yet she can''t reach such a lowly boy with 8th Holy Physique inprehension. Heaven is already mocking us." His expression became cold and ruthless in the end.


    Chu Lan sighed and nodded, saying, "Well, if it''s for the Chu n and Chu Min, I will do it. If I had to choose between Neice and the disciple, I would always choose Min."


    A smile spread on Chu Xuan''s face. He nodded with augh. "Hahaha, I know you will definitely help your niece. Inform me when he reaches the 5th Realm of Immortal Life Art. We will be able to extract his physique easily by then, just like before." In the end, he reminded.


    Chu Lan nodded calmly in return, and taking a deep breath, she left. Her figure blurred and disappeared, leaving a thoughtful Chu Xuan. His eyes flickered as he looked at Chu Lan''s disappearing figure. ''She may sway in emotion. I have to keep an eye on her.''


    Then a smile materialized on his face, imagining his only daughter reaching the immortal realm and their Chu n returning to the immortal realm in the future. He would also break the shackle of the holy and reach immortality, which he couldn''t for thousands of years.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee returned to his residence directly and sat inside the practice floor. Looking at the jade given by Sect Leader Chu Xuan, he put it on his forehead.


    Instantly, information flowed into his head.


    "Xuan Immortal Art, an Immortal Art that belongs to the physical attribute, different from the soul attribute of Life and Star Immortal Art," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the description of this art.


    It is to connect body acupoints in the formation of a Xuan turtle shield. ''Again, 108,000 acupoints,'' Lin Lee thought.


    Then he started exercising. Slowly, a formation lit up on his body.


    First stage, Innate Xuan, ispleted. He condensed Xuan Shieldsyers on his body, totaling threeyers.


    Second Stage: Earth Xuan ispleted. Merging innateyers and condensing 3000 Earth Xuan Shields, with ten times more protection.


    Third Stage: Heaven Xuanpleted. Merging Earth Xuan Shields and condensing small 129,600 Heaven Shields.


    With each stagepleted, Lin Lee felt a surge of power within him. He continued to practice, determined to master the Xuan Immortal Art and unlock its full potential.


    After a day,


    Lin Lee nced at ck shield armor made from aura on his body; it has tiny, barely visible scales attached to each other as if honeb; each scale is in the shape of a Xuan turtle shell.


    Lin Lee then felt something frown; he sensed that his physique had been strengthened, but it didn''t affect him much. ''It seems after opening 129,600 acupoints, this art''s effect reduces a lot.'' He thought, then he realized something: Looking at the only three stages in the Immortal Xuan Art,


    "It''s half; till now, all exercises I practiced are iplete; I should have thought about it. Acupoints are rted to the master stage, and these immortal arts are also limited at this stage." Lin Lee startled and muttered in realization, condensing 129,600 leaves and now arranging acupoints in formation; all are limited to acupoints, and there is no next holy stage in this immortal art.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed thoughtfully. ''Chu Xuan is the sect leader. It is understandable that he gave me iplete immortal art, as I have no rtionship with him whatsoever, but why did Master give me half immortal art? That''s why I felt the Star Promise Art I got from Shang Jing inheritance is different from the Master''s Life Immortal Art because it is theplete Immortal Art.''


    Lin Lee then left the residence building confused, looking at Luo Li practicing. He pointed her in her practice, then appeared near the main residence area of his master.


    Chu Lan, standing near her residence beside Chu Min, turned and nced at Lin Lee, who had just arrived, and asked with a smile,


    "Little apprentice, do you want to ask me something?"


    Lin Lee nced at her, nodded, and wanted to say something, then felt the trembling of Xing in his pocket. He instantly fell silent and then changed his word and said, "Master, can I read that immortal art in the immortal pavilion?"


    Chu Lan was startled, then she blurted out,


    "Why? I mean, did you encounter any trouble practicing the life art I gave you? If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Chu Lan asked curiously. Chu Min, beside her, raised her brow, but she didn''t say anything.


    "No, I didn''t encounter any trouble; I just wanted to research these works of immortal art and create my own," Lin Lee said, acting embarrassed and rubbing his head.


    Chu Lan raised her brow, sighed in relief, and then said with a smile, "Apprentice, it''s not that I can''t let you read, but immortal arts are the important assets of the sect''s. It''s against the rule to give disciples ess to such assets without any contribution or deserving rights."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, then nodded thoughtfully. ''I know such rules; I just wanted to change my words. I was about to ask why she gave me half immortal art, but there is definitely something happening behind my back.''


    Lin Lee rubbed the Xing head in his pocket; his expression became deeper: ''It seems Xing is even afraid of Master, which is contrary tomon sense. Xing doesn''t react frightened in front of those strong elders,''


    "Yes, Master, I understand. Sorry for bothering you. I will take my leave." Lin Lee spoke, then turned around and walked away, feeling difort and disturbance in his heart.


    "Wait apprentice." Chu Lan called him, looking at his back.


    Lin Lee turned around and asked doubtfully, "Yes, Master."


    "Here take these immortal art''s; although reading inside the immortal pavilion is not allowed, I can give my apprentice the art''s I have." Chu Lan waved her hand; three jade''s appeared in front of him, floating.


    Lin Lee, surprised, grabbed them, saluted politely, and said, "Thank you, Master."


    "Now go; don''t practice too many immortal arts at once; it will dy your progress." Chu Lan then spoke and warned with a serious expression on her face.


    Lin Lee then nodded with a smile and walked away, returning to his residence. Sitting on his practice floor, he nced at the three jade''s containing immortal arts. ''Let''s find out the truth about this immortal art,''


    He thought, putting these jades on his forehead one by one, that information about three immortal arts was instantly incorporated into his mind. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Nirvana Art


    Immortal Change Art


    Five-Element Art


    Lin Lee nced at their stages, his brow furrowed. ''As expected, they are also limited to Master Realm,''


    All three are physical arts. In Nirvana, he will have to condense a small Nirvana me in each acupoint; it will burn and regenerate flesh at each stage, strengthening the physique.


    Change art is about connecting all body acupoints in a way of formation; it is transformation art. Uponpletion, Lin Lee will be able to take any form in heaven and earth, including stones, trees, animals, beasts, and monsters.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up after looking at the description of this art, and finally, Five Element Art. This exercise belongs to both soul and physical art; it changes the five main internal organs into five elements and enhances body protection.


    Uponpletion of this art, there are chances one may awaken. Top 5th Five Element Holy Physique or Top 2nd Yin and Yang Physique,


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up more; who doesn''t want multiple physiques? Also, it''s easy for him to awaken those physiques.


    Then he started practicing them one by one.


    ...


    After a few days,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at his aura after merging four more immortal arts into his boundless heaven art.


    It ranked up to Boundless Holy Art. There is now a cyan, earthly brown, gold, blue, red, and jade green aura mixed into his own aura; its quality has now improved even more.


    A happy smile appeared on Lin Lee''s face. "So the next stage of this immortal art is soul transformation. During breakthrough to the Holy Realm, the Master Pill transforms into pure soul form, which breaks the shackle of physique.


    All these immortal arts will condense an extra soul in his mind. He already knew it after analyzing Star Promise Art''s third stage, but he thought maybe each art was different.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 40 Shang Yan

    Chapter 40 Shang Yan


    "So this is the secret Master was hiding, or maybe she wasn''t letting me learn more Immortal Art, So that I wouldn''t condense more souls, which may be the reason for slow progress in the future." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and nodded. Such an assumption also seems reasonable.


    ''But this rule doesn''t apply to me; I have to learn a lot of such Art''s, then I will upgrade to Holy Realm to maximize my benefit; my cultivation talent is extremely high; these mere Immortal Art''s can''t slow me down.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "How should I get those other immortal arts?" Lin Lee muttered and nced at the dark sky outside. ''Also, I have to find the details of everything happening behind my back; somehow, after arriving in this sect, I lost my vignce.'' He thought deeply.


    "Next It''s time to refine my exclusive natal weapon." Lin Lee muttered, then put outrefined iron essence from his bead spirit. Looking at an almost 3-meter-high block,


    He ordered his nanobots to refine it, devour impurities from this metal''s pure iron atomically, and leave essence.


    Instantaneously, nanobots swarmed and covered the block, then the size of the block slowly shrank visibly, and after a while, more lustrous silver-shiny iron essence appeared in front of him.


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied, then put out other metals one by one, ordered his bead spirit to conceal the fluctuation, and ordered his nanobots to devour the impurities from these metals one by one.


    After a while,


    Looking at his lustrous metal''s, especially his nanobots, which emit a horrible atmosphere, almost rivaling the Demon Prison Pagoda in his mind.


    ''It seems their properties are almost upgraded to Holy Treasure''s after refining and devouring these Holy Material''s; when I rank up to Holy Realm, these nanobots would definitely upgrade to true Holy Treasure as well,'' Lin Lee thought with bright eyes; a smile materialized on his face.


    Then he nced at the block of ten refined materials he just purified using nanobots. He ordered his nanobots to analyze the bestbination of these metals and find a way to refine them perfectly.


    Also looking at the visible veins on each holy material, Lin Lee became thoughtful: ''Top Holy Material or even reaching semi-immortal material''s, I didn''t expect removing impurities from them would open their veins and upgrade them to top Holy Material''s,''


    "Which means using nanobots, I can upgrade a low-level weapon to a high-level weapon," Lin Lee muttered with a smile.


    He found out about another use of nanobots he didn''t know about. ''I will try using nanobots in every field; maybe in the future I will discover more epic usage of nanobots.'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    After a while, a nanobot analysis report appeared in his mind.


    Lin Lee then nced at the material, raised his hands, and an invisible me appeared in his hand. He first grabbed the Holy Gold Essence, Holy Stone, ck Gold Essence, and Holy Element Crystal.


    ording to nanobots analysis, these materials are matching, and they willbine easily without any adverse reactions.


    Lin Lee frowned, looking at the Holy Gold Essence, which turned red but was not melting. ''It seems my me intensity is low; I have to use the sun me and the nirvana me.'' He thought to run his both Nirvana and Star Art; his invisible me turned golden and cyan mixed me.


    After a while, looking at the material that was still not melting, his brow furrowed. ''This is bad. I thought I would be able to refine it with my high-quality aura. It seems removing impurities was a bad idea.''


    At this moment, his bead shook, and a purple luster spread through his golden me. Instantaneously, amidst his surprised expression, these metals started melting and merging with each other. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''What kind of spirit is my bead spirit? It is extremely overbearing and versatile.'' Lin Lee thought in surprise, then started melting and merging the rest of the metal''s: Mountain Essence, Star Core, Sun Stone, Deep Cold Essence, Red Mother Essence, and finally Silver Heavy Thread.


    Soon, a slurry of liquid appeared in front of Lin Lee, burning in the purple mes. It looks like normal dark metal with colorful dot''s as if stars, and there is a purple shade in it as if purple Aurora in the deep night, probably because of the purple mes belonging to his Bead Spirit.


    ''Now what kind of shape should I choose?'' Lin Lee thought of weapons like sword daggers, bows, andnces, then shook his head and said, "My nanobots can shape into any type of weapon; there is no need to give my natal weapon such form." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up, looking at the slurry. He controlled it with his aura, and consciousness instantly incorporated it into his soul space.


    Inside his soul space,


    The slurry metal was covered in a huge amount of aura; slowly, it changed, and a shape was outlined under Lin Lee control.


    A huge dark cover appeared with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, trees, rivers, clouds, and lightning, as well as storms illustrated above this front cover.


    Another cover appeared behind the front cover, describing gxies in the shape of different weapons and then clusters.


    A lot of clusters make a super cluster, a round bead as a universe containing all these clusters and gxies, and then a lot of bead''s inside another bead.


    The whole cover is filled with these multiverse bead illustrations. With higher vision, they would be able to discover details above these covers, just like the veins of a leaf and a small ant on the mountain on the front cover.


    Then thin pages were condensed between these two covers one by one, and a huge book appeared in his soul space. This book is not too thin or too thick. It has 3000 thin cicada-wing-size pages.


    Lin Lee wanted to create fewer pages, but somehow his bead spirit shook, and the pages were slimmed and increased in number to 3000. Lin Lee didn''t know the meaning of bead spirit, but he didn''t care.


    Then the book waspleted. After attuning, Lin Lee nced at the dark book with colorful starlight and purple luster flickering above it, as well as the pitch-ck, thin pages turning and waving. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Then something surprising happened: the book flew and appeared below the bead spirit; the bead spirit shook and started rotating at high frequency; a white and purple light fell on the book below, covering it.


    Lin Lee saw an unknown rune flickering above the book cover, and then pages turned one by one, and simrly purple runes appeared on each page.


    Lin Lee was surprised by the fact that he can''t remember these rune patterns, and each page rune is different from the other, as if containing a whole different truth.


    Also, the inscription and runes on the covers moved.


    Lin Lee felt everything illustrated on the book cover became vivid and alive as if truth: sun shining, moon eclipse, star glittering, tree rustling, thunder storm brewing, green mountains, and dark clouds.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness instantly returned to his body; a drop of sweat appeared above his forehead.


    On the other cover, those infinite gxies are rotating, clusters are dominating, superclusters are ruling, universes are expanding, and multiverse beads are falling and colliding.


    Lin Lee felt all of them be truth; slowly, a horrible vibe exuded from the book escted around.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness instantly returned to his body; a drop of sweat appeared above his forehead.


    A horrible atmosphere permeated and spread from his body through his residence; the sect''s domain even covered the other three sect''s domains, including the whole Shang Dynasty; even surrounding dynasties were rmed.


    ...


    Somewhere in the middle of four domains,


    Passing through a huge waterfall, above there is ake known as Shang Lake, the firstrgestke of the Shang Dynasty. Its range spans millions of miles.


    There is a huge void of boats floating toward the middle of thiske, toward and continent in the middle of Shang Lake.


    Known as the capital of the Shang Dynasty,


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    A loud bell sound spread through the whole capital; a horrible atmosphere permeated from the different directions of this capital; and a shield appeared above it.


    In the heart of the capital of the Shang Dynasty rises a huge pce with a golden roof reflecting sunlight.


    A few figures appeared floating in the pce and walked toward the middle corridor, with huge golden statues standing around, whose huge golden pupils were following the pce visitors.


    Soon, the figure in courtier clothes hurriedly appeared inside the throne room in the middle of the pce.


    Looking at the ruler sitting on the throne in the middle, a majestic man adorned in gold and silver, wearing royal brocade, exuding majesty like a dragon, there were small golden dragons coiling around his body and his throne.


    These nine golden dragons describe the luck, prosperity, and stability of the dynasty.


    "Have you found out the source of this new immortal artifact?" The ruler asked solemnly, looking at the courtier kneeling in front of him.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 41 Dao Book

    Chapter 41 Dao Book


    The current ruler of the Shang Dynasty, Shang Yan, known as the Fire Lord.


    "Yes, your majesty, it''s from the south domain." The courtier replied respectfully kneeling.


    "That Chu Xuan did he took thest step? But Dynasty luck isn''t affected; it seems he isn''t the one." Ruler Shang Yan brown furrowed, rubbed his ck goatee, then ordered majestically. "Send General Li incharge of the south domain to visit the Xuan Immortal Sect; find out the details and tell him to deal with the Xuan Sect thunderously."


    "Yes, your majesty," The courtier nodded, stood up respectfully, backed away without turning, and left the throne room.


    "A new immortal artifact, huh?" Ruler Shang Yan muttered, looking at the ring around his wrist, which was trembling constantly, as if it would break the seal at any moment.


    This is the Shang Dynasty Immortal Artifact. It is disturbed that after all these years, another immortal artifact appeared in its domain, exuding an aura and challenging its dominance.


    Suddenly, the Shang Immortal Ring stopped trembling and calmed down.


    "It disappeared." Shang Yan flinched and nced at the surroundings in the throne hall, feeling the air was rxed. He then nced at the other respectfully standing courtier and ordered, "Go inspect all the borders of the Shang Dynasty."


    "Yes, your majesty," another courtier bowed and left.


    ...


    Inside the leaf peak,


    "Phew, I almost went into trouble." Lin Lee muttered and wiped his sweat, looking at a small book floating in his hand without any aura or horrible sensation like before.


    Looking at the dark cloud receding from the distant sky,


    "I didn''t know the Holy Treasure would also invoke heaven tribtion; I thought only promotion to the Holy Realm would invoke it. It seems I was careless; next time I will gather information, then take action, or I will fall into huge trouble." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    ''Thankfully, My bead spirit controlled the Dao Book and concealed its aura, or it would be a disaster now; even leaf peaks would be damaged; still, everyone in the sect must have been rmed.'' Lin Lee, fortunately, sighed in relief.


    Lin Lee named the natal book "Dao Book." He felt such a name would suit it well.


    After a while,


    He stood up and appeared outside the residence, looking at the sun rising from a corner.


    "Younger brother, Master called us all to her residence." Liu Rong appeared in front of him, floating, and said,


    Lin Lee nodded, grabbed the floating Xing in his arm, and instructed her, "Go stay with Luo Li inside." Xing was startled, then flew away reluctantly, returning to the residence.


    Lin Lee then followed Liu Rong to the peak''s main residence, looking at Yan Xin and Chu Min standing outside the residence and Master Chu Lan standing in front of them.


    Lin Lee calmly walked toward their direction.


    "Apprentice, have you noticed any unusual atmosphere around this morning?" Chu Lan asked, looking at him kindly.


    Lin Lee was startled, then shook his head replied seriously, "No, Master, I didn''t notice anything." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Chu Lan then nodded, looking at him deeply, turned her head away, and nced at Chu Min. "Chu Min, have you?"


    Chu Min also shook her head and replied, "No, Master, I haven''t noticed anything. Why are you asking us such questions?" Chu Min asked curiously,


    "The whole sect noticed some unusual atmosphere near this area of our sect; all peaks in the surrounding area, including our peak, will be inspected. That''s why I called you all here, because the inspection will not be done by Sect, but the officers are from the Shang Dynasty," Chu Lan replied calmly, then revealed the main reason,


    Hearing Shang Dynasty, a surprise expression appeared on everyone''s face.


    Lin Lee nced at her and became thoughtful. ''It seems something is wrong; why did my holy treasure rm the Shang Dynasty?''


    "Disciple, what are you thinking?" Chu Lan asked curiously. Looking at his thoughtful expression, her eye flickered. ''Does he know something? I also felt the atmosphere from his residence direction,''


    "Nothing, Master; I am thinking about what the reason is for such an unusual atmosphere. so that the Shang Dynasty is personally going to inspect our peak." Lin Lee asked suspiciously,


    "Well, don''t reveal this secret to anyone; just keep it to yourself. The unusual atmosphere I told you about is exuded by an immortal artifact, and it is a newborn one." Chu Lan replied calmly, and then her expression became solemn.


    She added, "So I will be straightforward with you; if you find anything unusual, inform me directly. Even if there is an immortal artifact in our sect, the sect doesn''t want to hand it over to the Shang Dynasty."


    Lin Lee and Chu Min were startled and shocked, then they nodded and replied solemnly, "We understand."


    Lin Lee''s heart became restless. He suppressed his heartbeat. ''Immortal Artifact, F**k, I have refined Immortal Artifact; I didn''t even know about it; it''s probably that spirit bead. Because of it, all my fortune is turning into misfortune, and I am falling into trouble again and again.''


    "Okay, you all go back, Chu Min and Lin Lee; you stay with me." Chu Lan nced at them and ordered calmly,


    It''s over; did she notice something? Lin Lee thought, then nodded calmly. Yan Xin and Liu Rong also nodded, then they left. Lin Lee then nced at Liu Rong and Yan Xin, walking away silently and calmly. He became a little suspicious. ''Why haven''t these two senior sisters spoken since they arrived? They also left without uttering a word.''


    "What are you looking at, little brother?" Chu Min asked, nced at him, and then at Liu Rong and Yan Xin.


    Lin Lee shook his head and then asked, "Nothing, Elder Sister Min; I was just thinking, will those Shang Dynasty officers inspect the senior sister''s residence?"


    "Yes, they will, and you both should fully cooperate with them; don''t act out of way; our sect will not go against the Shang Dynasty," Chu Lan replied instead of her calmly.


    ''What''s the use of No. 1 in management? If they act like ves to a dynasty,'' Lin Lee thought, then nodded calmly.


    "Master, I also want to reveal something. After reviewing the three works of art you have given me, I have reached the fourth stage of life art, the branches of life." Lin Lee then hesitated and said, raising his hand, that a seed, root, and stem of life appeared, and then three thousand branches protruded out of the trunk, shocking Chu Min and Chu Lan.


    Chu Min raised her hand near her mouth, staring at the bare tree in Lin Lee''s palm without any leaves. A dark light flickered in her eyes. ''Father was right; heaven is really unfair. Iprehended day and night for 20 years and finally reached the 5th stage, the leaves of life, and it will take me 100 years to reach the 6th level, the soul of life. Yet he reached the 4th level in a few months only.''


    Then her expression darkened more. ''Anyway, such heaven-defying talent will soon be mine,'' Chu Lan suppressed her heartbeat, then nced at Chu Min''s dark expression. She secretly sighed, then nced at Lin Lee and praised, "Very good apprentice; you really didn''t disappoint me."


    ''So he was excited for that; I thought he knew something about immortal artifact.'' Chu Lan thought disappointingly in her heart. Just now she sensed Lin Lee''s restlessness and almost came to a conclusion.


    "Yeah, little brother, congrattions; you are a genius. I am happy for you. It took me 10 years to reach the 4th stage of this art. Chu Min spoke with a light smile, then her expression returned to its usual calm.


    "Thank you, Master and Elder Sister Min." Lin Lee thanked with a smile and sighed in relief, ''I sessfully diverted Master''s thinking, or she would have already guessed it by now.''


    After learning Lin Lee reached the 4th level and was excited for that, Chu Lan lost interest and let them go.


    Then they dispersed and returned to their residence; Chu Lan also forbade them from leaving the peak.


    ...


    Soon, time passed.


    A lot of eagle-horse beasts appeared floating above the leaf peak, each beast exuding the Beast King''s aura, and the front one was exuding the Holy Beast''s aura.


    Lin Lee appeared outside his residence along with Luo Li, then nced at the floating beast''s and a few individuals in specific dark armor with red markings.


    Then he nced at the majestic man in front, sitting on the Holy Beast, wearing red armor with ck markings opposite the other officer behind him. There was Shang and South written on both sides of their armor.


    ''He is a general or some kind of higher official.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then nced at other officer''s riding beast''s behind him.


    Chu Lan also appeared floating with Chu Min andnded in front of the disciples.


    Lin Lee became confused looking at them. ''Where are sister Liu Rong and Yan Xin?''

 Chapter 42 Apology

    Chapter 42 Apology


    The eagle-horse beastnded on the leaf peak one by one, and the general boarded off, walked toward Chu Lan, and spoke sternly, "Ms. Chu Lan, I was ordered by your majesty to deal with your sect thunderously; do you have any problem with me inspecting your peak?" He spoke, showing the Ruler Shang Decree.


    Chu Lan sped her hand, saying, "I have no problem. General Li, you can inspect it ording to His Majesty''s instructions."


    General Li nodded, satisfied, and then passed the decree to the officer behind him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Then he nced at all the disciples, then spoke, waving his hand. A huge round tform appeared in the middle. "You all, one by one, put your storage ring, pouch, and martial spirit above this tform. Don''t worry, it will just scan your item''s, then return it."


    Disciple nced at each other. Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, feeling such action was exploiting privacy, but then he secretly shook his head. He didn''t care anyway; this civilization works on strength, not privacy protectionws; you can''t reason with them on this topic.


    Disciples then started moving and putting their items above the tform; one by one, projections of items appeared and became visible in front of each other.


    Finally, it was Lin Lee''s turn; he walked toward the tform.


    Lin Lee ordered his bead spirit to remove the concealing effect and show items inside.


    He also ordered his nanobots to imitate those holy materials''s.


    After putting his bead martial spirit above the tform, a projection appeared showing ten holy materials simr to the one he brought from the immortal pavilion, as well as other things and items.


    While Lin Lee thought he would save himself from master doubts by imitating those holy materials he already used up, he didn''t know one misfortune goes, anotheres.


    General Li''s eyes shed with greedy luster, looking at the Holy Material''s, then he said, looking at Chu Lan, "Peak Head Lan, this disciple''s martial spirit is a little suspicious; ask him to bring those items outside from his spirit and hand them over for careful inspection."


    Lin Lee''s expression became cold, looking at the shameless face of General Li and his smug smile.


    Chu Lan, on the other hand, was calm and nodded with a smile. "Why not? Little Lee, hurry up. Give all of the items you have; let General Li inspect them carefully; don''t worry, Sect will return them to you even if they are lost." She talks in a way, almost hinting at General Li that it''s not a problem; he can keep them.


    Lin Lee''s expression, startled, became a little strange. ''Why is she ttering this guy?'' A disappointment shed through his heart, then he nodded expressionlessly, "Yes, Master."


    Chu Lan was startled and realized the difference in his tone. She speechlessly cursed in her heart, ''This little ungrateful devil, It''s his fault for buying stuff untimely and keeping it in his spirit; he didn''t lose anything; I lost 157 million. Why is he showing dissatisfaction here?''


    Lin Lee then put out all ten holy materials under the greedy eye''s of officers and General Li and put them on the tform expressionlessly.


    General Li also nodded happily, rubbing his beard, waving his hand, and putting away those materials. He spoke with a smile and said, "Don''t worry; such high-level items are the main focus of our inspection. We will return them soon."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly while mocking in his heart, ''Blind fools, when they are broken, devoured, shredded, and massacred along with everything they built and lost precious things that belong to them, they will realize the consequences of putting hands on my things''s. I wish them good lives and luck.''


    Lin Lee ordered his nanobots to reach their destination in the Shang Dynasty. At the moment when this general is sleeping in his home, he devours everything and then self-destructs.


    Then he nced at General Li''s smug smile, and he ordered his nanobots to devour him in the end when he witnessed the demise of everything that belonged to him, including family, wealth, and prosperity.


    Lin Lee then left and appeared beside the disciples who were being inspected, and then it was Chu Min''s turn.


    "General Li, this is my niece, Chu Min." Chu Lan, introduced with a smile,


    "Oh, well, she is Xuan''s daughter; I have heard of her as the heavenly daughter of the Chu n. She is indeed talented and a good seedling." General Li nodded, praising Chu Min.


    Then he waved his hand, put away the tform, nced at his officer, and said, "Let''s go; there is nothing on this peak."


    "Peak Head Lan, I will take my leave." General Li spoke, then left, riding the eagle-horse beast.


    Lin Lee nced at Chu Min and Chu Lan and said, ''Couldn''t she introduce me when it was my turn? Doesn''t she consider me her disciple?


    His expression deepened. ''Anyway, I know better than anyone else; everything depends on strength and benefits. It''s good I realized the true nature of this world so soon; in the future, I won''t do a loss-making business.''


    "Well, all of you disperse. Little Lee,e with me." Chu Lan then ordered another disciple, took Lin Lee, and Chu Min disappeared, appearing in her boudoir.


    Then she nced at Chu Min and said, "Chu Min, you can go and practice; I want to ask Little Lee something."


    Chu Min was startled, then nodded her head and left the room thoughtfully. ''What is Aunt going to ask him, probably about life art?''


    Lin Lee was left alone, suppressing his uneasiness. Looking at Chu Lan, he asked hesitatingly, "Master, why did you bring me here?"


    "Disciple, are you disappointed because of my decision today?" Chu Lan asked with a kind expression, then smiled and walked toward the door beside her room, "Follow me."


    She opened the door and walked inside, removing her footwear, then slowly removing her robe and clothes, leaving her inner clothes. She then grabbed her upper inner clothes and removed them, leaving the lower inner clothes on her whole body.


    Lin Lee followed inside, looking at Chu Lan undressing, nced at her milky white shoulder, then her pure white back revealed, then she opened her hair, a perfect length of hair scattered behind her back all the way reaching her waist.


    Turning her head sideways, she nced at Lin Lee, who had fallen into a daze. A smile appeared on her face, and she turned her head away embarrassingly, but then her expression became firm as if she had decided something.


    "Apprentice,e scrub my back." Then she ordered calmly, snapping Lin Lee out of his thoughts.


    ''I am just twelve years old; I am a straight steel man; I am a straight steel man; I am a man of steel.'' Lin Lee took a deep breath and started thinking about mantras, but unconsciously, he couldn''t match all the mantras.


    "Come on, apprentice, I will also exin to you why I gave General Li your item''s." Chu Lan then urged again softly,


    Lin Lee mouth twitched, ''What should I do now? Finally, I encountered the first devil in this world.'' He thought restlessly.


    Then he sighed and moved forward reluctantly. He appeared behind Chu Lan, looking at her sitting on the open bath edge, seeing her pure white back and her barely visible wing bones as if she were a butterfly.


    ''Herees the first tribtion of the Virgin. Think of no evil.'' Lin Lee thought, then, amidst his dazed expression, Chu Lan grabbed the bowl filled with petals and medicine and slid it back beside her without turning. She then spoke with a little embarrassment in her voice. "Here, scrub it all on my back; also, apprentice, remove your clothes; it''s disrespectful to wear clothes in a bath."


    Lin Lee then helplessly removed his clothes; a rustling sound fell in Chu Lan''s ears; her visible neck turned red; then Lin Lee started applying the medicine to her back, from the neck to the whole back all the way to thest spine.


    "Actually, General Li is the supporter of our sect''s, and anything he wants from the sect shall be given to him; it''s the sect rule; whether that thing belongs to disciples or not, the sect willterpensate that disciple." Chu Lan exined this in order to ease the embarrassment as time passes.


    After a while, while both were silent,


    "Little Lee, I am sorry." A silent voice containing everything reverberated through the bath house, and instantly Lin Lee froze.


    Drip!!!


    A sound fell in Lin Lee''s ear. He flinched, looking at her, bowing her head, and her shoulder started trembling constantly. Teardrops started falling in the spring water in front.


    Sobbing!!!


    He heard an apology and sobbing sound from her mouth. Suddenly waves of guilt, regret, helplessness, remorsefulness, and sadness rushing throughout her body.


    ''Why is she showing such emotion on this asion? Why is she so sad? Why is she apologizing?'' A series of questions popped into his mind: Lin Lee fell into extreme doubt.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 43 Silent Horror

    Chapter 43 Silent Horror


    Instantly, the bead in Lin Lee''s soul space shook. He snapped out of his chaotic thoughts; a chill rushed through his mind, and all his thoughts disappeared. His mind returned to calm as if washed by cold water.


    ''Something is wrong; she is definitely apologizing for something; is it those materials''s? Why is she apologizing for them?'' A puzzled expression shrouded Lin Lee''s face.


    "Master, why are you apologizing? Are you talking about those materials? You don''t have to apologize for that." Lin Lee said, shaking his head doubtfully,


    Chu Lan body trembled, turned her head, nced at him, looking at Lin Lee''s clear eyes, and instantly she realized he misunderstood.


    Lin Lee was also surprised. Looking at her red eyes, tears misted in her eyes. She then turned her head, grabbed her knees in her arms, started sobbing, shook her head, and said, "Little Lee, it''s not those material''s. I want you to forgive your master. I am very helpless."


    A bad premonition spread through Lin Lee''s heart, then he asked hesitatingly, "Master, can you tell me in detail what kind of forgiveness and helplessness you are talking about?"


    "Little Lee, I will help you get out of this dynasty; you must run away before my brother notices anything. I don''t want you to be a soulless puppet like your senior sisters," Chu Lan then said anxiously, without answering his question.


    Lin Lee''s heart sank. ''Soulless puppets? Senior Sister''s?'' then shook his head and solemnly said, "Master, please tell me what kind of puppets you are talking about... before clearly telling me everything. I will not leave this sect at any cost, even if I die." In the end, his brow furrowed, and he spoke firmly.


    Chu Lan startled and nced at his firm expression. A self-defeating expression appeared on her face, and then she said, "It all started when your senior sister Min was born; she is the daughter of my brother Chu Xuan. She was born without any talent, and then my brother started finding ways to enhance her talent. I also epted another two disciples; coincidentally, both of these disciples had the rank 3rd Holy Physiques, 3rd Moon physique of Liu Rong, and 3rd Sun physique of Yan Xin."


    "Finally, after some time, my brother found an evil way to transfer my disciple''s Holy Physique to Chu Min in order to enhance her talent. He also forced me to deceive them and let him extract their physique, butter I realized that my brother deceived me in return by not telling me the truth about that technique."


    She took a deep breath, a resentment shed through her body, and she spoke hatefully, "That technique can not only transfer physique; it can even transfer the soul essence, spirit, and talent of an individual along with physique after merging two 3rd-rank physiques. Chu Min gained the Yin and Yang 2nd Rank Physique, but I lost two precious apprentices; just their empty shell remained." "I regret it; I am weak. I couldn''t do anything; I couldn''t protect my disciple; I didn''t want to lose another disciple. I don''t want to lose you, little Lee; that''s why I want you to leave and run away to farawaynd." Her voice chocked in the end, and she started crying loudly.


    Lin Lee nced at her in shock and dazed while listening to her; his emotions were like a roller coaster, then his heart became cold and ufortable. He took a deep breath and suppressed his disgust.


    ''That''s why I sensed something unusual in Liu Rong and Yan Xin; that''s exined everything. She probably used her extra souls to upy their bodies in order to show the outside world that her disciples were still alive. What an unfortunate fate they had! Lin Lee thought in his heart; his expression became extremely cold, and a chill spread through his body.


    "Master, How much time do I have left?" Lin Lee then asked expressionlessly,


    Chu Lan was startled by his question, then raised her head and said with red eyes, "Why don''t you understand? You are still calling me Master, after knowing the truth: When you reach the 5th stage of life art, my brother will extract your physique; that''s why I want you to run away." She became extremely anxious in the end.


    Lin Lee shook his head, then patted her bare shoulder, then asked seriously, "Master, first, can you somehow let me see all that immortal art inside the pavilion?"


    Chu Lan fell in a daze, looking at him speechlessly and puzzled, then her eyes misted again. ''Little Lee became an idiot because of shock. What should I do?''


    Looking at her expression, Lin Lee controlled his urge to punch her head, then took a deep breath and said, "Master, I have a way to avoid such misfortune; just believe me."


    "I want you to bring me all those Immortal Arts except the one you have already given me and leave the rest to me."


    Chu Lan startled and fell into hesitation, looking at him. "But apprentice..." She wanted to say something.


    "Please, do as I say." Lin Lee spoke directly without letting her speak, then walked toward the bathroom door.


    Near the door, he halted, turned, and nced at her, looking at her almost naked body.


    "Also, Master, you are extremely beautiful and cute. I hope you don''t show your body like this again in front of anyone in the future. Please protect your chaste."He spoke and left.


    Leaving blushing Chu Lan to her ear roots, she nced at her body with an extremely red neck and an almost smoking head. She hid her face in her palm''s. ''Ahhh, I just wanted to apologize. Chu Lan, you shameless, how can you show your body in front of your disciple? How will you face Little Lee in the future?''


    After a while, her thought diverted: ''Anyway, he is just twelve, but he called me beautiful and cute, though.'' Her face turned red again.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee teleported outside the residence, taking a deep breath. His expression became extremely cold, and he then flew toward his residence.


    "Young Master, you have returned." Luo Li, standing outside the courtyard, was happily looking at him.


    Lin Lee nodded at her, then walked inside his residence.


    Looking at his back, Luo Li smile disappeared. A worried expression shrouded her face. She thought,''Young Master looks angry; have I done something wrong?''


    Lin Lee sat down inside his room and thoughtfully nced at nanobots in his hand. ''I have to wait for her to deliver the immortal art and then break through the Holy Realm. I don''t care what she had done or wanted to do; I just know that she apologized to me at least; it saved her life. but I will not forgive anyone plotting against me. Chu Xuan''s and Chu n''s annihtion is inevitable.'' Ruthlessness shed through his heart.


    ...


    While inside the heart of four domains,


    General Li appeared in the capital of the Shang Dynasty,nded near the Shang Pce,


    Then he walked inside along with other courtiers. After walking inside the throne room, he appeared and knelt in front of Ruler Shang Yan, saluted, and spoke, "Your Majesty, I have surveyed the whole Xuan Sect; I couldn''t find the source."


    Ruler Shang Yan became thoughtful and then asked, "General Li, what do you think about this newborn immortal artifact? Does it have anything to do with Chu Xuan?"


    General Li shook his head and replied, "I don''t think so, your majesty. I met him, and he was humble as always in front of your decree. Also, I think it was just a passing immortal."


    "Ha ha ha, well then, it''s good news; you are free to go." Shang Yanughed, then waved his hand and gave eviction orders.


    General Li respectfully stood up, saluted, and left without turning his back.


    After a while,


    General Li returned to the Main Li Courtyard, looking at Prosperous Li House and other courtyards far around. The Li n belongs to one of the eight top ns of the Shang Dynasty. He walked inside proudly and content amidst the guard''s salute.


    Soon, as the as the sun dipped and night shrouded, darkness spread to the horizons. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    General Li was sleeping peacefully on his bed. The silver ring on his finger dulled, and then it turned ck without him noticing anything.


    Then a single, non-visible nanobot separated from the ring, invaded his finger skin, reaching narrow veins, and merged with red blood cells through his blood stream.


    Nanobot started eating the iron particles in the red blood cells and dividing into two, four, eight, and sixteen. More and more slowly, the red blood cells burst, and nanobots flew and fell on other red blood cells flowing in the surrounding area.


    While outside his body, more single nanobots separated from the ring, grabbing the dust particles floating in the atmosphere. Those nanobots flew separately and fell on everything in the surrounding area, even on his concubines lying beside him.


    Slowly, the nanobots mixed in the wind spread through the whole Main Li Courtyard, then even outside the Main Li Courtyard to other Li n courtyards. A silent horror spread through the whole Li n without anyone noticing.


    In a while, the weather became gloomy, the wind became chilly, and silence spread around in the atmosphere. Even those bugs, worms, and animals stopped squeaking in the surroundings.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 44 Judgement

    Chapter 44 Judgement


    A horror filled atmosphere spread through the whole Li n,


    The whole Li n became chaotic; figures flew outside the courtyards and appeared in the void including General Li,


    They started looking around at dark Li n buildings. Even the living and dead weren''t spared; everything was covered in an unknown darkness.


    "My Son/Daughter," A loud noise spread from a courtyard far away.


    "It can''t be real." Exmation spread through the whole Li n.


    "What is this?" General Li frowned looking at miserable roarsing from Li n courtyards, then his face changed. He nced at his main courtyard, looking at the dark color shrouding it.


    "No, no, no, Li Han, my Han." He shouted painfully and instantly flew toward the courtyard.


    It appeared inside a room, looking at the pitch-ck walls, the bed, and a ck male body turning into ashes.


    His heart sank, and he spread his consciousness, seeing everything disappear, including his wives, children, and concubines. Not only the main courtyard, but all those other courtyards belonging to other Li ns have the same situation.


    "Ahhh, how dare you?" General Li shouted angrily with red eyes, feeling extreme pain in his heart.


    Heavenly Star Judgment!!!


    He raised his hand. A lot of golden halberds condensed around him and sted everything around; the whole courtyard burst into pieces, scattered around.


    "Puft!!! Who are you? Show yourself." General Li shouted couldn''t stop his blood pressure and spurted blood angrily.


    Swoosh!!!


    Instantly, a few figures appeared floating above the Li family; they belong to other top families, each exuding a horror aura of the Holy Lord''s. Looking at the situation below, everyone took a cold breath.


    "What happened here, General Li?" One of them asked, He is a middle-aged man wearing armour simr to General Li, the head of the Jun family, General Jun of East.


    "I don''t know; when I opened my eyes, I saw everything on the brink of destruction. Our Li n is under attack." General Li said angrily, all of their brows furrowed, and everyone spread their consciousness throughout the whole Li n.


    Those living and anything dead, even these courtyards and materials, are disappearing into dust, except those Holy Members of the Li n; all other members died hopelessly.


    The next moment, their faces changed, feeling the darkness shrouding the whole Li n, everything disappearing and turning into dark ashes.


    Those living and anything dead, even these courtyards and materials, are disappearing into dust, except those Holy Members of the Li n; all other members died hopelessly.


    "Yan Lao, can you identify what these tiny wonders are?" One of the n heads asked, frowning, looking at Yan family head standing beside him, a young man with red goatee and hair''s and a red couldron mark on his forehead. He is the head of the Yan n, Yan Jin.


    Head Yan Jin furrowed his brow, raised his hand, and spread his consciousness. Instantly, dark particles gathered from the surrounding area, and a dark liquid ball condensed in his hand. "This is some kind of unknown metallic thing''s; it looks like those metallic races." He spoke in surprise, and then a shock spread on his face. Looking at the dark ball in his hand, it turned into ashes.


    "General Li, these things are outside ourprehension; you have offended someone you shouldn''t and that ended up in such retaliation and became the reason for your n''s destruction. These are small objects; they are devouring everything, including living and dead, like locusts. Also, after devouring them, they are disappearing, as if these things were sent for a specific purpose. I haven''t seen anything like it before." Yan family head spoke in amazement after observing for a while.


    General Li and others nced at the ashes scattering around his finger''s. All nanobots self-destructed afterpleting their task,


    They were also shocked to extreme and fell into daze.


    While they were thoughtful and General Li was cursing in fear and anger, instantly everyone''s pupils shrank, including General Li.


    General Li''s eyes widened, and cracks spread through his face, eyes, and whole body.


    Shrub!!!


    Huge spikes protruded out of his body, shredding it through, and those bloody spikes reached the sky.


    All n heads faces changed, looking at the destroyed body of General Li, then they turned and nced at other Li n members'' bodies floating around.


    "Ahhhhh, save me; please save me." With horror cries spreading around, those Li family members who flew away before all of them were shredded by simr spikes fell to the ground one by one. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A chill spread through those n heads hearts: "Hurry up, leave the Li n premises, inform your Majesty, secure the capital city." One of them eximed in horror; they realized the gravity of the situation¡ªeven a semi-immortal is not safe in front of these things.


    "Ahhhhh, damn, bastard my Li n; no matter where you are or who you are, I will find you and kill you." General Li''s soul flew out of his destroyed body; his body then slowly disappearedpletely.


    "General Li, you are under arrest for putting the Shang Dynasty in such danger." Jun family head spoke expressionlessly, looking at General Li coldly. A huge blue chain appeared and pierced General Li''s soul, binding it. Other family heads also shot and imprisoned his soul.


    "You sons of bitches, I know what you are thinking¡ªyou are paying attention to my Li n property." General Li shouted with red eyes resentfully, and a dark aura spread through his soul.


    "General Li became a demon and involved in the smuggling of dangerous, uncontroble things, which can endanger the whole Shang Dynasty." General Jun spoke coldly, looking at the dark ashes on the ground. A flicker shed through his eyes. ''These things can even destroy the Whole World; we have to find their main source.'' He thoughtfully nced at General Li, then added, "General Li, cooperate and tell us, where did you get those things?"


    While a few n heads were gloating in their hearts, looking at General Li, ''It seems the count of top families is reduced by one.''


    They started nning about the benefits, and then they realized something, a chill rushed through their spines. They couldn''t imagine a Holy n disappearing just like that.


    They nced at the disappearing dark spikes, and once again a horror and fear shed through their eyes. ''What is this? What kind of things are these? Can we really control them?''


    Instantly, two more figures appeared in armor, looking at General Jun and Li, then nced at the barren Li n area.


    "General Huang, General Han, hurry up and intercede for me; these guys''s are framing me. I don''t know anything about these things." General Li spoke angrily.


    "General Li, your majesty summoned us to the court; exin anything you want to exin there." General Han replied calmly,


    Soon they apprehended the other Li n souls, and appeared in the Royal Court, along with other prominent figures of the eight n''s.


    Ruler Shang Yan nced at the General Li soul in the middle of the hall; his expression became strange. ''Wasn''t he fine yesterday?'' then asked majestically, "General Li, tell us about the destruction of the Li n. As a general, you know better that such an enemy can pose a huge threat to our Shang Dynasty. I want you to cooperate with other generals and find the culprit behind this incident."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how all this happened." General Li spoke resentfully. If he had a physique now, he would be crying with red eyes and bloody tears.


    "Your Majesty, give us permission to search Li n memory and find the cause." General Jun then respectfully requested.


    A chill rushed through General Li''s soul, looking at General Jun angrily. ''Damn Bastard, once I recondense my physique, I will teach him a lesson."


    Ruler Shang Yan shook his head, then spoke solemnly: "Li n served the Shang Dynasty for thousands of years; soul search is not permissible on Li n."


    "Thank you, your majesty; Li Kun is grateful and will serve the kingdom for life." General Li spoke hurriedly, Just as he was relieved and happy.


    Ruler Shang Yan nced at Li Kun''s soul; a cold luster flickered through his eyes. "General Li is the reason for Li n destruction and endangering the Dynasty; soul search is permissible on him only."


    "Your Majesty, forgive." General Li''s soul turned pale in fright almost dissipated.


    After ordering, Ruler Shang Yan ignored his pleas, nced at General Jun, and said, "I give you the authority to interrogate. I want the exact report on those things and to find out if our Shang Dynasty can get them somehow."


    General Jun''s mouth curled a little, then bowed with a smile, and he replied, "Yes, your Majesty."


    General Li suddenly realized the reason why he was sacrificed because of those things: indeed, a weapon that can destroy a top n is more expensive than a handicapped general. A regret swelled through his heart, thinking who he had offended.


    Ruler Shang Yan then gave eviction orders after announcing his judgment.


    General Li''s soul was dragged amidst his miserable roars and expressionless faces of everyone around him.


    ¡­


    While inside the Xuan Immortal Sect,


    Leaf Peak,


    Lin Lee nced at the six more jade''s in his hand and then looked at Chu Lan, standing in front of him.


    "Apprentice, these are the remaining Immortal Art''s inside the sect pavilion," Chu Lan said solemnly, then her expression became anxious and worried.


    "Little Lee, are you sure you want to learn all these techniques? It will affect your future; more souls means more struggle." She said hesitatingly, wanting him to change his decision.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 45 Promotion

    Chapter 45 Promotion


    Lin Lee shook his head and said calmly,


    "Master, don''t worry; you will surely be surprised."


    Chu Lan nodded reluctantly, then left his residence sadly, she begged him to leave the sect and run away once more but was rejected.


    Looking at her back, Lin Lee shook his head and sighed thoughtfully, ''Her nature is like a sheep inside a cage.''


    He returned to the 3rd floor, sat cross-legged, looking at the jade''s, and put them on his forehead one by one.


    Thunder Prison Art


    Hell-Suppressing Art


    Holy Dragon Art


    Heaven-Chasing Art


    Heavenly Wind Art


    Ethereal Sound Art n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Reviewing All Art''s, Lin Lee then started practicing these arts and ordered his nanobots to analyze and merge them.


    Thunder Prison is simr to Star Prison Art; he has to capture imprison pure lightning aura or even sky thunder in his meridian.


    Lin Lee nced at his nanobots, then let them static charge in the air by colliding or rubbing them at high frequency and releasing the horror of lightning surrounding him. He then started absorbing auras and lightning.


    Basic, proficiency, mastery, and artistic conception Uponpletion, lightning shed through the sky in his soul space, along with cyan mes from Nirvana Art, exuding breaths of creation and destruction.


    Then he started practicing the hell-suppressing art. In this art, he has to virtualize huge elephants in each acupoint space and strengthen the whole body.


    After a day, 129,600 elephant''s were virtualized, and instantly Lin Lee felt his acupoint spaces be more stable and tough, as if something waspressing and suppressing them.


    Holy Dragon Art is a bright golden dragon virtualized in his soul space. This dragon''s length is 129,600 miles, coiling around his life tree in soul space. It has 129,600 golden, glittering scales connecting to all his acupoint spaces.


    Heaven Chasing is a cloud art based on speed and lightness of body along with wind art. It shares amon attribute: storing wind and cloud attribute aura in the acupoints, a huge different color cosmic wind spread throughout his soul space, as if aurora in the sky and cosmic dust in deep space.


    Finally, Ethereal Sound Art, an art specializing in sound frequency, as Lin Lee thought before, sound is also linked with the space attribute along with the wind.


    ¡­


    A few days passed.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes; a sharp light flickered through his eyes, and he moved his body.


    Pop!!!


    Instantly, air regressed around his body, and an air-popping sound spread through the training hall.


    "My physical strength and defense almost reached a horror level." Lin Lee muttered in surprise and raised his hand. nanobots gathered, and a dark knife materialized in his palm. This knife exudes a holy aura. He shed his arm with full force. Instantly, a red mark appeared on his skin, then disappeared without cutting through it.


    "Holy Level physique, before Holy Realm, also..." Lin Lee muttered and raised his hand. Instantaneously, an invisible space bubble appeared in his hand. It looks like a small soap bubble, but it has unimaginable space inside. ''I haveprehended 10% of the space holyw; only the Holy 1st realm canprehend it,'' he thought with bright eyes. He can now enhance his attack range like those holy realm experts''s using spacew.


    Then he stood up, stretching his arms, concealing his details, and walked outside the residence.


    Looking at Luo Li sleeping on a stone table and chair near theke,


    "Well, it''s time to leave on a mission and break through the Holy Realm," Lin Lee muttered firmly, then nced at the middle direction of the sect domain deeply. ''Then I will see, how can he extract my physique?''


    Small Xing flew out,nded on his shoulder, and started rubbing her head against his neck. Lin Lee smiled and grabbed her in his arm, feeding her fortune aura, then said, "Let''s go; we are going to ept a new sect mission."


    Xing shook and coiled his palms happily.


    ''Her promotion is very fast; she is almost reaching 5th Order Beast Queen Realm, probably the effect of the Fortune aura.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully felt the Beast aura flickering around Xing''s body.


    He put her inside the pocket, then walked toward the management hall.


    "I have seen True Disciple Lin." The female inner disciple nced at Lin Lee and saluted.


    Lin Lee nodded, then said, "Show me the true disciple tasks."


    "Yes, True Disciple Lin." The Inner Disciple nodded, then put out six jade''s containing information about the new task''s.


    Lin Lee picked them one by one, and finally he settled on one of the tasks, which is about the survey of the Shang Dynasty border area.


    Then he nced at the female inner disciple, looking at her delicate facial features and noble aura exuding from her body. He asked, "What is your name?"


    "True Disciple Lin, I am Yang Yuling." Inner Disciple replied with a smile,


    Lin Lee nodded. ''As expected, she is the aunt of that prince Yang in the Four Elephant Empire before.''


    "Can you tell me why you gave me a third-order medicine through the Yang family?" Lin Lee then asked.


    Yang Yuling was startled, then replied with a smile, "True disciple Lin, the star grass you brought, I received them; they were more valuable than normal star grass, so I wanted to pay back the extra worth."


    Lin Lee realized, looking at her, then nodded and said, "Well, if you need anything in the future, you can contact me."


    Yang Yuling then bowed with an excited expression and replied, "Thank you, true disciple Lin."


    Lin Lee then nodded, turned, and left, outside he throwing the void boat into the sky, erging it. He then boarded it and disappeared inside the void gap.


    While inside the main peak, Main Hall,


    Sect Leader Chu Xuan nced at the mission selected by Lin Lee intriguingly, then spoke calmly, "Go and keep an eye on him and protect him; don''t save him before him being on the verge of death. Also, make sure he returns to the sect."


    "Yes, sect master." A voice sounded, and a dark figure flickered at the corner of the main hall and disappeared.


    ¡­


    After a few days,


    Near the border of Shang Dynasty, at the intersection of Demon Sect Domain and Xuan Sect, Void broke open, and a void boat emerged outside it.


    Lin Lee was standing on the deck with Xing on his shoulder. Both were watching the barrennd in front of them, the rocky hills, and the desert far away.


    ''I can''t see the end of these hills and deserts. How wide is this Shang Dynasty? It took four days for a void boat to reach the single south border, yet I traveled from the Xuan sect located in the south. Probably this dynasty spans more than a billion miles in diameter, and there are a lot of dynasties on this spirit continent. I wonder how huge it is?'' Lin Lee thought in amazement and awe that he could sometimes feel the size of the spirit continent, which may be almost equal to aary system.


    "Anyway, this ce is perfect for breaking through the Holy Realm," Lin Lee muttered.


    Lin Lee spread his consciousness, covering a thousand miles around him. After his consciousnesspletely merged with the void around him, he can now detect anything in the thousand-mile range easily.


    Sensing no intelligent creature, except those monsters and beasts, he retracted his consciousness, and then the boat flew toward a hill he selected for breakthrough.


    Afternding above a hill, he punched and sted the hill and a huge crater was produced and then released his nanobots, covering the whole hill below and surroundingnd.


    As he walked toward the middle of the nanobots, a tform materialized, and he sat down, crossed-legged.


    Looking at Xing on his shoulder, he then spoke, "Go and stay away from the dark range."


    Xing, startled gazed at him innocently, then rubbing his cheek with her head wishing him the best of luck, flew toward the outside range of the hill and nanobots.


    Lin Lee smiled then took a deep breath and summoned his Bead Martial Spirit and Dao Book outside, then ordered his Bead spirit to remove heaven''s concealing effect.


    Instantly, as if something in heaven were startled and disturbed, a dark curtain shrouded the sky, along with flickering purple lights,


    a horror shrouded whole area,


    "Although I can avoid the baptism using my spirit bead, but it is a natural process, and there are rewards after punishment. I will lose those rewards." Lin Lee muttered, looking at the Dao Book. Simrly, Holy treasures and Immortal artifacts can only be recognized by heaven after the heaven test.


    Lin Lee then closed his eyes. The Dao Book appeared floating above his head, and bead spirit appeared on both palms and started rotating.


    A dark cloud gathered, brewing the first lightning strike.


    Suddenly, a destructive atmosphere permeated in the sky above. Lin Lee felt he was locked by something, he can''t avoid the heaven punishment at any cost, looking at thick purple lightning shing in the cloud.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, without waiting for him to react, a heavy beam of purple lightning fell on his head. Through his Dao Book and body, it scattered throughout the whole nanobot, spreading below him like a carpet on the hill.

 Chapter 46 Holy

    Chapter 46 Holy


    Rumbling spread through the wholend, scorched ck debris and rocks scattered around,


    Xing, floating far away, shrank and backed away, looking at the purple Lin Lee in the middle with frightened and anxious gaze, with huge lightning bolts flickering around him.


    ''Such low lightning intensity, why is it feeling like a massage?'' Lin Lee thought, opened his eyes, and the next moment he became speechless, looking at the Bead Spirit, Nanobots, and his Dao Book. All three of them are devouring the lightning.


    His expression became strange: ''Don''t tell me they are enjoying it.''


    Then he nced at the dark cloud above.


    Looking at the red color in the sky, ''Herees the second strike; this time I will also try to absorb them and increase my physical strength, but why is it red?'' Lin Lee became thoughtful, then closed his eyes, and didn''t care about redness.


    Instantly, a second, dense purple-red beam fell on his body, creating a more destructive atmosphere than before.


    Lin Lee''s mouth curled, feeling a tingling sensation in his body. He started absorbing the lightning.


    The next moment, he was surprised to see a red and purple aura rotating in his body and soul space. ''Fire and Lightning wasn''t the Holy Realm only tested by lightning punishment,'' his expression became strange.


    A third beam fell on his body; this time the purple thunder was mixed with cyan and red; Lin Lee''s face finally changed; his skin became rough and painful because of heavy fire and thunder attacks mixed with wind; ''Wind and Fire Thunder this time,'' Lin Lee felt his heaven test was very different.


    The fourth thunder beam fell, adding a woody aura in jade mixed with cyan, red, and purple.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed; his body hair and skinpletely disappeared as if rubbed away by harsh woody aura,


    His Dao Book, Bead Spirit, and nanobots didn''t care about his body condition; they are still absorbing the mixed element thunder at a regr pace.


    Fifth thunder fell, adding blue to the previous four colors and exuding water and ice like a calm and chilly aura.


    Lin Lee felt a thousand times more extreme pain in his body, but he endured it. His whole body muscles were washed away with water like a destructive aura, revealing his bones, then his skeleton is frozen with a chilly aura.


    Sixth beam fell, adding golden aura, exuding destructive metal aura, and all his bones cracked and turned into dust, leaving his Master Pill and Demon Prison Pagoda floating in the air.


    The next moment, Demon Pagoda shook and ran away, leaving his Master Pill alone.


    Lin Lee felt his consciousness was bound inside the Master Pill; he sensed running Demon Pagoda and became thoughtful.


    Then gazed at his bead spirit, nanobots, and Dao Book speechlessly; they weren''t affected by the lightning, instead they are stillpeting amongst each other and absorbing more and more lightning.


    The Seventh lightning beam fell, containing another extra-brown earth-like aura. Instantly, his master pill cracked a little.


    At the same time, the Eighth lightning beam fell, containing an extra bright white aura, as if pure light. His master pill turned into dust, and a tiny soul curled in the void was revealed.


    ''So this is the soul form and vision. I can sense everything so clearly, as if watching with my eye''s; it''s like dynamic all-degree vision.'' Lin Lee thought, sensing the surroundings,


    The next moment he felt his soul was locked,


    A ninth lightning beam fell; it was a pitch ck lightning containing all the previous eight mixed elements; this time it fell directly on his soul, but surprised, this lightning didn''t scatter; instead it covered his soul like glue.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at the roof, then sat up, gazed at the white nket, then nced at the surroundings, looking at the small room filled with a lot of tools and machines.


    ''Where am I?'' He thoughtfully stepped down from the bed, walked toward the tools and machines with puzzled expression, and appeared beside the window.


    Instantly, his eyes widened in shock and daze.


    Looking at huge destroyed skyscrapers and, also, looking at a lot of brokens in the sky¡ªeven the moon is half broken floating near this¡ª


    "What is this ce?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the skyscrapers around, filled with destruction and mes; even roads are cracked and have huge craters.


    "These skyscrapers look familiar." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    "Big Brother." Instantly, his eyes widened while listening to the familiar voice.


    "Xiner?" He spoke, turned around, and instantly his surroundings changed. He was floating in the void as a soul, looking at his invisible palm''s, ''wasn''t i in physical form, why am I in soul form now. It seems that was an illusion.'' He thought then, Looking at the empty area in front, he turned around.


    Instantly, his eyes widened in shock, looking at the redva and the half on which he was floating, broken and scattered far away in space.


    ''I remember. This is the previous world I traveled through.'' He realized, why he felt familiar looking at everything around.


    "You finally remembered, Big Brother." A female voice sounded again.


    He turned around, looking at a small, dark soul floating in front of him he recalled his little sister, and a lot of souls floating behind this small soul; they were thousands, millions, and billions.


    "Big Brother, it was you who destroyed us, right?" The small soul then asked innocently,


    Lin Lee heart almost stopped listening to her, a guilt and self me spread through his heart; his invisible white soul turned pale.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Why did you manufacture the Taboo object?"


    "Because of you, a billion''s died?"


    "Because of you, we couldn''t live."


    "Give us our life back."


    "Give us back."


    All those dark souls started moring.


    Lin Lee fell into a daze and nced at theining, angry, cursing, and resentful dark souls; he could see all types of negative emotion in them.


    "Kill him,"


    "Devour him,"


    "Devour his fortune."


    "Devour his life."


    Those souls roared angrily, and they rushed in his direction, instantly covering and merging with his souls one by one. Slowly, his pure white soul started turning dark¡ªhand, feel, knee, elbow, waist. Finally, it turned pitch ck.


    "So you resented me so much and hated me so much. Thank you for showing me my weakness, revealing this useless guilt and self me in my heart." Lin Lee spoke, opened his eyes, and a red, bloody aura spread through his soul and the whole sky, and everything rendered red.


    "I will not give any exnation for what I did or will do; I didn''t know it was taboo; even if I know and I have to create nanobots again, I will do it; leave the mere world; even if the universe is destroyed for it, I will invent them again." He said firmly more dense red aura shed through his soul. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ahhhh, You are cruel." A painful scream sounded.


    "For your sess, you are willing to destroy everything."


    "What kind of sess is that?"


    "Don''t you have any pity orpassion for what you did?"


    A lot of deep, resentful voices shed through his soul.


    Lin Lee took a deep breath, then spoke coldly, "In the harshndscape of sess, hesitation is the quicksand, mercy, pity, andpassion are the weights that drag you down into oblivion."


    "Misfortune will eventually turn into fortune, while fortune will eventually turn into misfortune, your soul''s may find a good ce because of that misfortune." Lin Lee muttered with a firm will.


    Instantly, the red sky and surrounding area cracked, and the dark color of his soul also cracked.


    ¡­


    Outside, Xing was floating in the air, looking at the tiny dark soul sitting crossed-legged in the void, simr to her size.


    Her tiny eyes were constantly looking at the soul while hissing with a worried expression.


    Instantly, she was startled. The dark color of the soul cracked, and a colorful light shone through those cracks.


    Clouds above the sky also turned into colorful and purple light mixed with colorful blessings fell on the soul. Slowly, the dark colorpletely crumbled and fell below, dissipating.


    Lin Lee opened his calm eye''s, a colorful light flickered through his vision, and his Dao Book, Bead, and Nanobots started flickering with different light absorbing the heaven''s blessing.


    Slowly colorful bones condensed, then purple veins spread through and surrounded them, pure red blood muscles,


    A pale white skin with colorful luster flickering above it,


    Instantly, Lin Lee soul appeared inside the soul space. The next moment, he was surprised, looking at the wide space. Also, there isnd, mountains, a hill, a river, and ake below; suns and moons; stars in the sky; trees rustling and wind flowing among them; and clouds and lightning flickering in the atmosphere.


    "My soul space almost looks like a world now; this is the so-called way to explore the universe in the body." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    Instantly, Lin Lee soul appeared inside the soul space. The next moment, he was surprised, looking at the wide space. Also, there isnd, mountains, a hill, a river, and ake below; suns and moons; stars in the sky; trees rustling and wind flowing among them; and clouds and lightning flickering in the atmosphere.


    "My soul space almost looks like a world now; this is the so-called way to explore the universe in the body." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 47 Trust

    Chapter 47 Trust


    Lin Lee the expanded his consciousness through his whole soul space and body. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Looking at the 129,600 acupoints spaces and nodes in his whole body, there is no dantian, main meridian in his body, just those acupoints and soul space only.


    ''It seems in order to stream line bodywork for fast response and reaction, extra dantians and main meridians are discarded, leaving acupoints spaces only. a perfect evolution system, cultivation is surely amazing and interesting.'' Lin Lee thought his eyes lit up, looking at wide acupoint spaces filled with invisible yet colorful Holy Aura.


    "Also, I thought I would condense those extra souls because of immortal art''s, but because of my boundless holy art, all those extra souls merged with my original soul, simr to those immortal art''s merged inside the boundless holy art." Lin Lee muttered in amazement, looking at his colorful soul arms and hands, and then nced at his surrounding soul space, raising his hand in front.


    "Five Element Soul." He spoke,


    Instantly, his original soul shed, and another soul condensed in front of him, with five colors flickering above it: red, blue, brown, gold, and green.


    Lin Lee saw him through both original soul and five element soul, he then raised his five element soul arm and hand.


    "I can see in dual perspective, and it seems I can easily control it as I want, and most amazingly, I can summon it back near me instantly and merge it with my original soul." Lin Lee muttered in amazement,


    Then he raised his hand separated other extra souls one by one,


    "Life Soul,"


    "ThunderStorm Soul,"


    "Light and Dark Soul,"


    "Sun, Moon, and Star Soul,"


    Instantly, four more souls appeared around him; his perspective also changed, being divided into six originals and five clones.


    Then he nced at the five-element soul; instantly, it shed and was divided into five separate souls for each element; his perspective further reached nine.


    "So I can further divide my soul clones into a single element, which means I have now thirteen souls," Lin Lee muttered, an excitement spreading through his heart.


    "He he he, it seems it was a good decision to learn all these arts." Lin Leeughed evilly, then he separated the thirteen souls and condensed their holy bodies using his holy aura.


    5th Rank, Five-Element Holy Body


    4th Rank, Thunderstorm Holy Body,


    Light and Dark Holy Body.


    3rd Rank, Sun, Moon, and Star Holy Body


    As for his Life soul, he doesn''t know what rank his Life physique belonged to; as for his original body, it is a mixture of all these Holy Physique; he doesn''t know his original physique rank now.


    "As expected, my talent is one of a kind; no one can collect physique like me," Lin Lee muttered, looking at five more Lin Lee''s standing in front of him.


    He then merged with these soul clones, leaving those empty Holy Body shells in his soul space.


    His consciousness appeared outside controlling his body. He clenched his fist, then released a few clothes and wore them, looking at his bead spirit and nanobots flickering, as well as his Dao Book floating beside him as if congratting him.


    He put them all inside his soul space, then grabbed the Xing in his palm, rubbed her head, and instantly his expression became cold. He nced at the void far away.


    Space, Holy Law! Space Prison


    Instantly, a whole ten thousand miles of space was locked.


    ''Oops, he found me.'' The dark figure hiding in the void was startled, feeling the space lock exim secretly. He didn''t expect Lin Lee to find him just after promoting him to the Holy Realm.


    ''This kid is a monster. I can''t believe he is just twelve; he must have a huge secret, if I can get it.'' He thought greedily, just as he was about to move,


    Star, Holy Law! StarFall


    Light, Holy Law! LightSpeed


    Instantly, a colorful star light shed through the void, shooting at him at the speed of light. The dark figure''s face changed, and he eximed in horror, "Dual Law Attack."


    Boom!


    Crack!!!


    Void cracked,


    A dark figure was ejected through the void and fell on the faraway hill, leveling the whole hill t with stones and debris scattered around.


    Shrinking to an inch!!!


    Lin Lee took a step and instantly appeared beside the dark figure lying in the middle of the crater.


    "Puft!!! How can you learn so manyws? Are you an immortal reincarnation?" The dark figure sat up on his arm, spurting blood; his shoulders and waist were pierced into holes, and a starlight aura shed in his wound, preventing him from healing up.


    ''How is this possible? I am the 4th Great Holy Master, yet I can''t remove his aura andw damage.'' The dark figure thought in horror.


    Lin Lee didn''t reply. He nced at him expressionlessly.


    Five Element Holy Law! Element Prison


    Instantly, five colors condensed in the surrounding, dark figure. He was startled, and his heart sank in the abyss before waiting for him to react. Instantly, those five beams bound his waist in the middle like a five-pointed star.


    "Rao, young master, I am your guardian. Sect. Master Chu Xuan assigned me to protect your safety." The dark figure spoke hurriedly in extreme fear, looking at Lin Lee in horror. His soul is shivering, feeling like even his soul is imprisoned in his soul space. The five-colorw is blocking his acupoint spaces and soul spaces, rendering him useless.


    ''Monster, a true monster, can use multiplews before the immortal realm; even those heavenly children will turn pale in front of such a monster.'' He thought horror and regret swelled up through his heart.


    He regrets not shooting Lin Lee before. When he realized Lin Lee was going to break through the Holy Realm at such a young age, he felt interesting and greedy, and because of such greed, he is in miserable condition right now.


    "Oh, Chu Xuan sent you here." Lin Lee spoke, his gaze bing yful, looking at the guardian''s frightened face.


    "What did he say when he instructed you? If you didn''t speak that order word by word, I will reduce you to ashes." Lin Lee then asked, looking at him expressionlessly.


    The guardian''s eyes widened, looking at Lin Lee''s emotionless eyes. ''How does he know?''


    A chill rushed through his spine. He hurriedly said, "I was ordered to pay attention to you, help you only when you are on the verge of death, and make sure you return to the sect."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Leeughed loudly feeling funny. ''I wonder who made him the sect leader.'' He shook his head and sighed thoughtfully.


    The Dark Guardian sighed in relief looking atughing Lin Lee.


    Next moment, Lin Lee instantly grabbed the guardian''s face with his hand tightly and asked coldly, "Why are you so rxed?"


    "Forgive; I will do anything; please spare my life; I will be your ve." The Guardian shouted in horror, looking at the dark palm with darkw and death horror.


    Dark Holy Law! Ultimate Devour


    Instantly, darkness covered guardian''s eyes; even his soul space and acupoints were shrouded in darkness.


    Lin Lee nced at the melting figure turning into nanobots and felt the feedback in his body: ''As expected, after merging dark holyw with my nanobots, I can now even devour the souls, but such small feedback can''t let me breakthrough 2nd Holy Realm, it seems only those Holy Lord feedbacks can rank up my realm now.'' A wicked smile materialized on his face.


    Instantly, something flew and appeared beside him. Looking at the demon prison tower,


    Lin Lee''s expression became cold. He raised his hand and grabbed the tower, instantly covering it with nanobots, rendering it ck.


    "I know why you ran away instead of protecting me, because natal weapons can''t be refined by others when their owner is alive; you belong to that bastard; he used you as a backup n." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the demon suppressing pagoda, trembling and struggling, but it was bound by his nanobots all it''s struggle were reduced to nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t devour you before the exact time; simrly, I will use you as a backup against your owner." Lin Lee then spoke yfully and put it inside his soul space.


    Then he sighed and rubbed the Xing head on his shoulder. He spoke, "Little Xing, you are the only one I can trust now. My master knew about this tower, but she didn''t remind me; it seems she doesn''t want me to go against her brother. Although any sister will want that, I am feeling sad right now. At least she could remind me."


    Hisss!


    Xing hurriedly rubbed her head with his neck joyfully,forting him hissingly.


    "I know you won''t leave me." Lin Lee said with a smile, rubbing her head,


    Instantly, at this moment both nanobots and bead spirit in his mind shook and details about 6th Function appeared in his mind.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 48 Secret Realm

    Chapter 48 Secret Realm


    Then he sensed the 6th function of nanobots and bead spirits; they awakened after upgrading to the Holy Realm.


    6th Function of Bead Spirit: Foresight; Can see a small amount of future glimpses.


    5th Function Space Teleport also evolved to Time and Space Teleport. He can now teleport to any location ignoring the barrier in the middle, ''It may even let me cross the realmster.'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    The 6th function of nanobots is to resize.


    After devouring materials; they can increase their size to microbots, millibots, centibots, or even meter- or kilometer-sized robots.


    Lin Lee was speechless, looking at the nanobots new function and be thoughtful, ''Is there such an operation?''


    He is feeling his nanobots are bing more and more outrageous and they are progressing in weird evolution path.


    Then, ncing around closed his eyes, spreading his consciousness, covering the 100,000 miles around him. ''So this is the range of the Holy Realm; 100,000 miles can easily cover a kingdom and empire. I can destroy everything in this range with a strike. More importantly, my consciousness range is ten times higher than that of a normal 1st Holy Expert.'' He thought to himself, then activated his new bead spirit ability.


    Foresight!!!


    "Huh, Demon Sect Disciple''s, also I can glimpse few moments only." He opened his eyes muttered, foreseeing a few boats will emerge from the void and pass through the edge of his consciousness, after boarding that demon disciple boats he will travel toward the west in a while.


    Instantly, his figure blurred and appeared near that area in the void he foresaw.


    1 second


    5 second


    10 second


    Looking at the void gap produced in the sky and the boats that emerged outside them, Lin Lee became thoughtful. ''So I can foresee after 10 seconds and just few glimpses details are also fine. It seems I have to test this ability more.''


    While he was thinking, A voice sounded.


    "Who are you, excellency?" Instantly, two figures materialized in front of him: one is an old Holy demon and another is middle aged Holy Demon, both have dark mark on their forehead exuding 3rd and 4th level Holy Demon aura.


    Lin Lee nced at them and their ck marks. He instantly realized he hadn''t seen his forehead mark yet.


    While the old and young Holy Demons were suppressing their horror in their hearts, looking at Lin Lee, feeling youthful vigor and young vitality exuding from his body, also looking at the mark on his forehead, ''Such Young Holy, He must have been from those immortal dynasties.'' They thought suppressing their heartbeat, and were feeling fortunate, that they didn''t directly attacked him.


    ''It seems during the breakthrough, my uniform turned into ashes, and now I am wearing old casual clothes right now, so they can''t recognize me as a Xuan Sect Disciple.''


    Lin Lee thought then asked, looking at the demon disciple''s on their boat''s, "What are you doing here?"


    "Young Master, we are going to visit the new inheritance realm discovered in this domain. I am Hun Zi elder from demon sect and this is Xie Zhen sub elder" The Old Holy Demon replied respectfully, then introduced himself and the fellow young demon beside him,


    Lin Lee nodded on the surface while was surprised in his heart; his eyes flickered intriguingly. ''Inheritance realm, it''s interesting. If I am eligible to enter, I should also visit and see.''


    "What are the requirements for entrance inside the inheritance realm?" Lin Lee asked thoughtfully,


    "Master with no more than fifty years of age." Hun Zi said hesitatingly, Xie Zhen nodded beside him then asked, "Your excellency, can I ask you where are you from?"


    "Well, I am from far awaynd even if I tell you won''t recognize it, I am less than thirteen and I just broke through Holy Realm, I am eligible. Take me there." Lin Lee then said with a smile,


    ''Monster.'' Both Holy Demon thought, their heart filled with horror, calming themselves down, taking deep breath, and nodded more respectfully. "Young Master, pleasee with us."


    They flew toward the boat, and Lin Lee followed them calmly. Theynded on their boat amidst the surprised and doubtful expression of the demon disciple''s.


    "This excellency is from the Immortal Dynasty far away; he is less than thirteen and a Holy Realm expert." The Xie Zhen introduced Lin Lee to the disciple in a way, and warned them, so that no one offends him.


    "What???" An exmation spread, and all the demon disciples gulped in fear, looking at Lin Lee in awe and reverence.


    ''This demon is wise; it seems not all demons are idiots like that bull demon.''


    Lin Lee thought looking at careful eyes of all disciple''s around, then he didn''t care; he appeared at the edge of the boat alone, all the demon disciples backed far away looking at him.


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''Attention is always annoying.'' Then Xie Zhen appeared and dispersed them, lest someone unintentionally annoy him.


    Lin Lee raised his hand, his nanobots squirmed, and a mirror materialized in his hand. Looking at the sign on his forehead, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It''s a crescent ck moon with a white sun adjusted in the middle; there are colorful dots on both the sun and moon marks.


    "Dual mark, dark crescent moon probably describes my nanobots, and light sun describes my bead spirit. Those colorful dots probably describes all thosewsprehended by me. That''s why those Holy Demons recognized me as a Holy Expert." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    It''s amon rule on the spirit continent that upon reaching the Holy Realm, a martial spirit trait mark is shown on the forehead, and these marks exude specificw auras theyprehended; other can recognize the Holy by looking at these mark''s.


    Soon, the boat''s reached the destination. Looking at the other void boats from Purple Mist and Ascension Sect, Also, there are void boats that belonged to Xuan Immortal Sect.


    ''Why didn''t sect inform our life peak about such a secret realm?'' Lin Lee became thoughtful, looking at the Xuan sect boat''s.


    Then he nced at the huge flower-like crack in the sky far away, as if petals were opened in the middle, ''The entrance of the secret realm.'' He thought then his bead spirit shook.


    ''There is a great opportunity inside." A smile materialized on his face.


    He then ordered his beat spirit and nanobots to conceal his holyw aura and mark his forehead.


    Instantly, both holy demons on the boat''s were paying attention to him. They were startled by his change''s. ''Don''t you dare to utter any word; just tell them I am a demon sect disciple.'' then a voice transmitted in everyone''s mind above the demon sect boat''s telepathically,


    Everyone shrank their necks with a bead of sweat condensed on those disciple foreheads. Looking at each other, a wry smile appeared on both holy demons faces.


    Then they nced at Lin Lee, whose clothes changed into the simr demon sect uniform worn by disciples around on the boat. No one said anything.


    Then Hun Zi and Xie Zhen took all disciple including Lin Lee and appeared near the entrance, where they met with other sect Holy Experts and disciple''s.


    After a while, the announcement was made, and entry was allowed.


    All the disciples flew inside the void gap.


    Lin Lee nced at the disciples one by one, and instantly he was surprised to see Chu Min and a few true disciples from Xuan Sect.


    ''So that''s why other peaks didn''t knew about it, that Chu Xuan probably want to let his daughter take the inheritance.''


    Lin Lee''s mouth curled intriguingly, ''It''s going to be interesting now.'' He instantly flew toward the void gap and disappeared inside the entrance along with other demon disciples.


    Upon entering, his surroundings changed; he appeared in a huge desert-like area. Looking at desert around, even feeling the dry air and hot sun shining above,


    ''This is different space, also the atmosphere doesn''t match the spirit continent, it seems the inheritance is precious.'' Lin Lee thought after analyzing the environment around, he can feel the secret realm is man made and only Immortal expert''s well versed in Time and Space Law can create such secret realms.


    While he was thinking a huge object fell behind him, sand stter around and a crater was produced.


    "Ha ha ha, I have found demon sect discipline." Aughing and happy sound fell into Lin Lee''s ear.


    He turned around, looking at the obese male disciple in purple mist sect uniform walking out of the sand crater,


    Lin Lee then nced at his excited expression on his round, balloon-shaped face. ''A weird creature from the purple mist sect.'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly.


    Appeared outside the crater he pointed at Lin Lee spoke arrogantly, "You demon disciple, hurry up and give me everything you have."


    Other Purple sect disciple alsonded after him and ran toward him, surrounding him and aiming their sword at Lin Lee''s neck.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 49 Hundred???

    Chapter 49 Hundred???


    Lin Lee mouth twitched, raised his finger, and pointing at the de edges of the sword''s. Instantly,a dark color spread on their sword amidst the shocking expression of purple mist disciples; All their swords crumbled and turned into dust.


    The disciples face turned pale looking at him; Instantly summoned their martial spirit''s and started attacking him,


    Ghost Lantern! Ghost Chill


    Devil Scythe!! Moon sh


    Devil Dragon!!! Evil w technique


    Lin Lee nced at the martial spirit in their hands, ''As expected of purple mist sect, the most Evil Sect in Shang Dynasty, also known as Devil Sect, their evil practice even surpasses the demon sect and ascension sect.'' Lin Lee thought then waved his hand,


    Nanobot wave!!!


    A dark liquid pour out of Lin Lee cuffs and spread around like a dark water, at fast speed and covered all those disciple and devoured them amidst their horrible screams. Then retracted back inside his cuff''s.


    Thud!!!


    The only remaining disciple instantly ran appeared in front of him with pale face, he was the one who threatened Lin Lee,


    Lin Lee was looking at him calmly,


    He knelt down and grabbed Lin Lee''s leg tightly and started begging with tears and snot, "Forgive me, Big Brother Demon, I was impulsive. I was forced to join purple mist sect, actually I don''t want to be evil person."


    Lin Lee''s startled then his forehead throbbed looking at his snotty nose, almost touching his trouser.


    "If you dare to move an inch, I will sh and cut 1,000 pounds of your meat." Lin Lee spoke with ck face and a dark vibe exuding through his body.


    The Purple Mist disciple''s expression froze; his cheek trembled in fright; he didn''t dare to move.


    Lin Lee backed away calmly, looking at his frightened pale expression speechlessly, then asked, "What is your name?"


    "I don''t want to rob. I have practiced mountain raising art; in order to exercise that, I have to eat a lot, but I am extremely poor; that''s why, I rob other sect disciples." Hun Li answered truthfully, and his whole body trembled looking at Lin Lee.


    "I am Hun Li; I am an inner disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, Please forgive me." Hun Li spoke timidly,


    Lin Lee nodded, then nced at the surroundings and asked, "Why did you rob me?"


    "I don''t want to rob. I have practiced mountain raising art; in order to exercise that, I have to eat a lot, but I am extremely poor; that''s why, I rob other sect disciples." Hun Li answered truthfully, and his whole body trembled looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee became speechless. Looking at his excessively wide trembling body, he sighed, ''Really a weird creature.''


    Then he waved his hand and said, "Go; if it weren''t for the good impression of my best friend that looks like you, I would have roasted you with mes by now."


    "Eeeh, thank you, big brother demon, I will disappear immediately," Hun Li trembled in fright, then hurriedly thanked him and ran away.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    Looking at his back and with his each step half of his leg is embedded in the sand, Lin Lee''s mouth twitched, ''Desert is roaring.''


    He shook his head speechlessly and walked toward the middle direction of the desert. A huge opportunityys there, his bead spirit is aiming in that direction.


    After a while,


    He encountered a few more disciples, but they weren''t lucky; those who attacked him, some returned to dust and some turned into ashes. Those who didn''t attack survived with trauma.


    Finally, he saw a tower far away in his consciousness range. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Time and Space Teleport!!!


    Instantly, his figure virtualized and appeared in front of the tower, looking at a huge, round tower almost reaching the sky, piercing the cloud.


    "So this is the ruin or inheritance tower."


    Lin Lee muttered, looking at the huge arch shape entrance gate of the tower which is closed right now, he be thoughtful, ''Maybe there are requirements for opening the gate.''


    He walked toward it after checking the gate and covering the whole tower in his consciousness; he couldn''t find any entrance.


    ''Should I use my Time and Space Teleport?'' Lin Lee thought wanted to activate it then halted, turned and nced at a few disciples who appeared floating, andnded beside the tower, looking at him.


    Lin Lee nced at them. One of them is a male true disciple from Xuan Sect, wearing a golden white robe. There is a golden cloud mark on his shoulder,


    ''Golden Cloud Peak true disciple.'' Lin Lee recognized him, then he nced at three followers behind him, two male and one female.


    "Disappear from my sight immediately."


    The Golden peak disciple spoke coldly, looking at him.


    Lin Lee nced at him and then pointed at the gate, then replied calmly. "It may require multiple disciples as a requirement; I am in no mood of killing you and reducing the chances of it''s opening right now. So, could you please stay calm for a while? Don''t look for death." Looking at the true disciple expressionlessly,


    Feeling a sharp gaze from Lin Lee, the true disciple was startled, his heart became cautious. Then realized, Instantly he felt extreme anger, "How dare you? a mere demon talk to me like that, you are looking for death." He spoke coldly in anger, just as he was about to move, a female voice sounded.


    "Stop it true disciple Han, he is right; don''t be impulsive at this moment, we may need disciple count to open the inheritance tower." A female voice sounded and a figurended beside them heroically; this female disciple is none other than Chu Min.


    The true disciple Han, halted then nced at Chu Min, all his anger disappeared nodded with a smile, "Okay Miss Chu."


    ''This guy is probably a licking dog with special physique. He doesn''t know soon he will be reduced to a stray dog without special physique and then ughtered.'' Lin Lee thought funnily looking at the True disciple.


    While Chu Min gave Lin Lee''s a few nces thoughtfully, ''Why is this demon disciple gives familiar vibe, but his appearance doesn''t match anyone''s description in my mind?" After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head, didn''t care walked and stood aside with Xuan Sect disciples.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee nced at her,


    ''It seems I will gain a lot of Physiques today, including her''s. That sect leader let her roam free; doesn''t he know the outside world is extremely dangerous?''


    Soon, more and more disciples gathered around this tower. Lin Lee was paying attention to them. ''No one among them is impressive here; all of them are just from 1st to 10th level masters,'' he thought, then his gaze fixed on a female disciple in a purple uniform from the Ascension sect. She is one of the 10th level masters, almost exuding Holy Aura, but he can sense her vitality is almost in fifties.


    ''This is one of the benefits of talent; they are all almost 50 years old, grandpa''s and grandma''s; I am just a thirteen-year-old child; I surpassed them and reached the Holy Realm.'' Lin Lee thought narcissistically,


    "It opened," One of the disciples in front eximed, looking at the gate opening,


    Lin Lee nced at around hundred or more disciples''s around thoughtfully, ''As expected, a disciple count was required.''


    Lin Lee then walked inside the inheritance tower along with all the other disciples.


    They appeared in a huge corridor, and after passing through it, then everyone walked forward emerged out of the corridor and appeared in the open area in the middle that looks like inner area of a dome.


    Looking at the humanoid statues made from silver metals with dark helmet''s standing around, Lin Lee nced at them.


    Creak!!!


    Mechanism sound spread through the area, Lin Lee and other disciple hurriedly nced at the middle direction, a piller popped up from the middle of the hall; a round crystal was revealed above it.


    Then amidst their surprised expression, silver light gathered in the void and text symbol''s condensed in front of them.


    [First Test; Talent]


    [Test Rule''s: Lower will be obliterated]


    Instantly, two sentences condensed floating in the air. Lin Lee raised his brow intriguingly, ''Inscription, Telisman, Calligraphy, Formation or Celestial words, it''s getting more interesting.''


    "It meansst one will be Obliterated,"


    Some disciples eximed, looking at the rules; some 1st Level Masters faces turned pale.


    Lin Lee nced at all disciple around looking at their hesitant expression, ''Well no one is taking initiative, I should go first and set an example.'' He thought then walked toward the crystal ball calmly and put his hand above it,


    Other disciple nced at his back, especially Chu Min and the True disciple Han from Xuan Sect.


    [Testing]


    A silver light flickered on the ball, but Lin Lee didn''t notice it halted a little, then text started condensing in the air.


    [Talent Points: 100]


    All the disciples behind him were shocked, looking at the huge 100 written in gold in daze.


    "What is the meaning of hundred talent points?" Disciple one muttered.


    "What is maximum talent limit?" Second disciple asked doubtfully,


    "Don''t tell me it''s hundred." Another disciple added hesitatingly.


    The disciples around be confused started looking at each other asking each other, Lin Lee didn''t care about their confusion returned to his ce.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 50 Test #1

    Chapter 50 Test #1


    The female disciple from the Ascension sect nced at Lin Lee deeply, then she walked toward the crystal ball expressionlessly, putting her palm on the ball, it started flickering with silver light.


    [Talent Point: 38]


    Everyone was shocked, including the Ascension sect female disciple; her heart trembled staring at the result in disbelief.


    Lin Lee was also surprised, looking at 38 points, then nced at the test crystal and became thoughtful: ''It seems this crystal couldn''t urately test my talent; how can her talent be a third of mine? If she had such talent, she would already be immortal by now at this age.'' He is feeling disappointed, because he couldn''t measure his talent urately.


    Other disciples around gulped, including those strong master-level disciples, whose expressions became solemn looking at Lin Lee, ''How did he got full score?''


    "How can demon''s have such a high talent?"


    "100 points is indeed a full-level talent."


    "I wonder how many points I will get."


    The other disciples started whisphering and talking among each other; only the demon sect disciples were calm, looking at Lin Lee with envy and awe. They knew his details, and others didn''t.


    Soon other disciples appeared beside the crystal one by one and started testing their talents, including Chu Min, she got 48 talent points, which almost let her fall into a daze and anger.


    Chu Min nced at Lin Lee with resentment hidden deep inside her pupil, thinking of another disciple who surpassed her after her junior brother, she felt extremely jealous and resentful in her heart.


    Then she took a breath, calmed herself down, and started looking at Lin Lee as if a poisonous snake were looking at her prey. ''I want his talent and I will devour him, but first I have to confirm his details. If he is stronger than me, then I will have to use the treasure my father gave me.'' She started thinking,


    While she was scheming in her heart, instant text appeared in the air, condensing a list. Thest disciple was from the demon sect. Looking at his name at the end of the list, his face turned pale and fearful.


    "Ahhhh, save me." Instantly, a fire text symbol condensed in the air and burned the demon disciple alive into ashes, surprising everyone around. A chill rushed through the surviving disciples hearts.


    Everyone became alert and solemn, looking at the ashes of the demon disciple floating around.


    Lin Lee nced at the ashes calmly, then nced at the list and counted it; there were 99 disciples remaining.


    His expression became thoughtful: ''It seems a hundred disciples were allowed to enter the tower.''


    [Proceed to the next floor.]


    A text appeared, and a mechanism moved; an arch pathway opened in front of them.


    All the disciples took a deep breath and became more cautious and serious.


    They walked inside through the pathway, ascending through the round stairs, and then appeared on the second floor.


    Another dome-shaped area appeared in front of them almost double in sizepare to lower floor, with different-style statues standing around it.


    A mural with writing protrudes out in the middle area.


    [2nd Test: Comprehension]


    Every disciple turned and nced in Lin Lee''s direction.


    ''Well, they like despair instead of hope; I don''t mind letting them feel it." Lin Lee thoughtfully shrugged his shoulders and walked toward the mural in the middle, looking at the writing above.


    ''Celestial Art'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Looking at the unknown text above, he was surprised by the fact that he can understand what''s written above.


    ''This is an Immortal Art, also a high level on top of that, works on a reverse mechanism.'' Lin Lee became thoughtful.


    Instantly, the mural lit up,


    Next moment, Lin Lee was snapped out of his thoughts, a disappointment shed through his heart, ''It''s just the first part only, Reverse the Earth, with this art one can cover destroyed earth particles and reverse and repair them, probably an art for restoration.''


    [Comprehension Point: 100]


    The other disciples looking at the Lin Lee test results in the air became speechless, then the ascension sect female disciple walked forward and appeared beside the mural.


    After a few minutes, she opened her eyes.


    [Comprehension Points: 12]


    This time, Lin Lee became speechless. ''So low, What are they thinking whileprehending?''


    Then Chu Min walked forward with a proud and heroic expression, and she startedprehending the exercise above.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, looking at the 23prehension points written in the air. An annoying expression spread on her face.


    ''Why is she feeling annoyed? The talent she has now isn''t her own. She knows better than anyone else.'' Lin Lee thought to himself expressionlessly.


    Other disciples walked forward one by one.


    Soon, a result list appeared in the air.


    Lee nced at thest nine names on the list lit up.


    "Save me; I don''t want to die. I don''t want to participate in such ruthless assessment." Those nine disciples eximed and ran around in horror.


    Other disciples backed away; instantly, different symbols appeared in the air and locked those nine disciples in ce, destroying, annihting, and burning them into ashes.


    Lin Lee was analyzing the symbols above calmly, their structure, and how heaven and earth''s auras react when these symbols are condensed in the air. ''It seems I have to analyze more; maybe I can learn such words. How cool it will be to just write a word in the air and then boom, the same thing happens.'' He thought with excitement, then turned and nced at Chu Min and other disciples around with flickering eye''s, looking forward to their results.


    Soon they all walked inside the third test area.


    [3rd Test; Spirit]


    Lin Lee walked forward and released his nanobot''s spirit in the form of a cube. He put it above the tform, and soon the silver light gathered on the tform covered the nanobot cube, then flickered and disappeared.


    [Spirit Point: 75]


    ''It seems it can''t detect the true usage of nanobots, or it would even exceed 100 points.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced at the testing tform, then didn''t care to put away the cube amidst the surprised expressions of the disciples around him. He returned to his ce.


    No one knew the small nanobots scattered in the air were already mixing in every disciple''s body.


    Next was the female disciple from the Ascension sect; her score was 68 points lower than his, but Chu Min''s scores even exceeded Lin Lee''s, reaching 94.


    "Dual Martial Spirit; she has dual martial."


    The disciples around them eximed, looking at the dark knife and a golden fire cannon on the tform in front of Chu Min.


    Lin Lee nced at them calmly, looking at the martial spirit on the tform. ''It''s three martial spirits, not two; she also has a life tree, which is probably transferred from a hapless Chu family person, and the other two are the sun fire couldron of Yan Xin and the moon dagger of Liu Rong.''


    Looking at the point list, thest 37 were lit up with more text condensed in the air, different effects shrouded those thirty-seven disciples. Amidst their struggle and horrible roars, their bodies turned into ashes.


    ''It seems the assessment is bing more and more hard and risky.'' Lin Lee thought while analyzing the symbol''s condensed above,


    ''With them, I have analyzed forty-seven symbols, and each symbol is different from the previous one.'' After memorizing the symbol''s, he nced at other disciples around.


    There are almost half the disciples remaining; slowly, a solemn atmosphere spreads through the hall. Instantly, their bodies lit up, and all those remaining disciples were teleported including Lin Lee, and they appeared in separate rooms.


    Lin Lee nced around his spacious room, looking at the text condensed in front of him.


    [4th Test; upation]


    [Select: Alchemy, Forging, Formation, Talisman, Tamer...]


    Lin Lee selected the Alchemy; instantly, the mechanism moved, and a setup protruded out from the floor and appeared in front of him along with pill prescriptions and medicine¡ªa red couldron.


    [Refine a third-order pill ording to the prescription given below; there are only three chances.]


    "Can I use my own martial spirit to refine the pill?" Lin Lee asked, looking at the text in the void.


    [Yes, you can.]


    Text condensed and replied,


    ''So it has intelligence, which means someone is paying attention to us.'' Lin Lee became thoughtful, nodded, picked up the prescription,


    Third Order, heart clearance pill.


    He summoned his nanobots, used them to extract essence from the medicine, and then the nanobots bead floating in the air turned red, heating the different medicine essence inside.


    Instantly, they merged after heating each medicine essence at a specific ratio, and a bowl appeared in front of Lin Lee, containing 36 clear crystal pills.


    [Testing]


    [Congrattions onpleting the test]


    [Refined Top Pills, x36]


    [Reward x3]


    [Alchemy points: 100 x 3]


    [Total Points: 575]


    [Proceeding to the next test]


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s body flickered, blurred, and appeared in another empty floor.

 Chapter 51 Test #2

    Chapter 51 Test #2


    Lin Lee nced at everything around him in this wide floor, then sat down in the corner of the floor.


    After a while, all the disciples'' teleported one by one; some were calm, some were pale and frightened, and then a list condensed in the middle of the hall appeared.


    Lin Lee was looking at the 21 names lit up, then nced at the 32 remaining disciples who passed the test; the rest were annihted.


    He analyzed twenty-one extra symbols,


    Then a huge silver statue protruded in the middle of the hall. All the disciples nced at it solemnly and alertly.


    "Will we have to fight this puppet?" One disciple muttered nervously.


    Now, everyone is extremely tense and nervous; if they somehow don''t do their best, they will be annihted.


    [5th Test; Aura]


    [Destroy the statue using Aura]


    [Note: Physical attacks aren''t allowed.]


    Lin Lee nced at the silver statue, raised his hand, and made an arrow from his invisible yet colorful Aura. He released it in the silver statue direction.


    Boom!!!


    The whole hall shook; air regressed around; all disciples were shocked then raised their arms to tackle the iing waves; the statue turned into star dust and disappearedpletely; even thend below was scorched.


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at thend below. ''So tough, my attacks couldn''t even scratch the floor.'' He thought to himself,


    [Statue-annihted reward x2]


    [Aura Point: 100 x 2]


    Then another silver statue protruded out in the middle of the hall, and other disciples started sting it with their full force.


    Eventually, except for Lin Lee, no one could annihte it. Still, the female disciple from the Ascension sect got 64 points after damaging it 65%, she was the highest, and Chu Min got 45, even lower than another male disciple.


    Lin Lee nced at the male disciple who scored 58 points and thought, ''This guy is suspicious; he didn''t do his best just now. A purple mist sect disciple.'' Looking at his uniform, Lin Lee''s eyes be deeper.


    Then the result list appeared, and instantly 20 more disciples were annihted.


    Lin Lee memorized the extra twenty symbols,


    [Proceeding to the Next Test]


    Instantly, all of them disappeared and appeared in another floor, looking at the arena in the middle.


    Other disciples appeared one by one, for a total of twelve.


    Lin Lee nced at Chu Min and others thoughtfully. ''This elimination rate is extremely high; these twelve must have special talent or physique.''


    [6th Test; Battle]


    [Defeat the monster using physical attack]


    [Note: Aura attack''s aren''t allowed]


    Lin Lee nced at the arena in the middle. ''Previous was aura, and this one is physique.'' His figure flickered and appeared on the arena, looking at the monster that appeared in front of him.


    A haunting aura shrouded the hall.


    Chu Min and other faces changed looking at the yellow-brown gori-shaped monster with hideous bone spurs on his body. ''Holy Monster? Will we also fight a holy monster?


    Chu Min and other heartbeats sped up, looking at Lin Lee shockingly. ''Can he defeat such a holy monster using his physique only?'' they thought, suppressing their anxiety.


    Lin Lee nced at the monster; instantly, he moved and appeared beside it.


    "Sorry, I don''t like to give my opponent an initiative." He spoke before waiting for it to react; he raised his fist and punched simply without using any aura.


    Thud!!!


    Crack!!


    Breaking the bone spurs on the waist of the monster and flying him away, instantly a formation shield appeared around the arena, and the monster was pasted on it.


    Boom!!!


    Those disciples around the arena took a deep breath in unison, "Hiss!!!"


    "Grw." The monster straight up again roared angrily patting his breast, then stood up on his hind leg and raised both fist. He sted the arena.


    Lin Lee''s pupil shrank, looking at the monster''s empty and bleak eyes. ''This gori exudes a holy aura, yet he doesn''t have a soul, I can''t urately tell it''s realm. What''s happening here?'' He thoughtfully stepped on the ground and dodged aside.


    Thud!!!


    A huge earth spike protruding out from the ground near missed him.


    ''Why can this monster use the aura? It seems I misunderstood the aura usage. It may mean I can''t use it in attacks.'' Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, and he dodged a few more earth spike attacks.


    Shrinking to an inch!!!


    He instantly virtualized through the spikes and appeared in front of the gori monster again, raising his fist, and this time he aimed at the monster skull and used his full force.


    Thud!!!


    st!!!


    The skull was sted, and blood and brains sttered around along with bones pieces. Lin Lee nced at his broken finger bones, which were healing in the next moment.


    ''Monsters have indeed the toughest skeleton. It seems I have to work on my physical strength.'' Lin Lee furrowed his brow be thoughtful, then nced at the text condensing above in the air.


    [Congrattions on leapfrog killing the 5th level Holy Monster]


    [Reward x5]


    [Battle Point: 500]


    "So it was a 5th level holy monster, not 1st level; that''s why it had so thick skin." Lin Lee muttered speechlessly, then he stepped down from the arena and returned to his ce amidst the other disciples awe.


    "Congrattions, disciple one." The purple mist disciple congratted him, looking at him.


    Lin Lee startled, ''Disciple one?'' Then he nodded, looking at him, and replied in return, "Thank you."


    "Are you really from the Demon Sect?" The disciple then asked curiously,


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly, then nodded and replied, "Yes, why do you ask that?"


    "You don''t smell like a demon," the disciple said, then pointed at his own nose. "I am from the Hell Sirius n."


    Instantly, the disciples around them who were paying attention to them were startled. Looking at the purple mist sect disciple, their faces changed.


    ''Hell Sirius n is one of the top demon races in the surrounding dynasties; different from Moon Sirius and Sun Sirius n, they are notoriously evil.'' Lin Lee recalled the information about the ns living inside the Shang Dynasty, then nced at the innocent expression of the Sirius n disciple: ''He doesn''t look like an evil species.''


    "What is your name?" Lin Lee asked curiously,


    "I am Xie Jin, and yours." Xie Jin introduced himself and then asked in return.


    "I am Lin Lee," Lin Lee then introduced. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The disciples around them were surprised, looking at both of them speechlessly. ''How are these both so rxed on such tough asion?" All of them thought.


    Boom!!!


    Lin Lee and everyone flinched, hearing a st, and turned and nced at the arena.


    Lin Lee was surprised to see the defeated snake-shaped monster exuding a holy aura, then nced at the three fluffy tails and purple ws of the female disciple.


    "She is from the Phantom Wolf n, her name is Hua Lu, she is quite famous in ascension sect." Xie Jinmented, looking at her ws and tails with flickering eyes.


    Lin Lee nodded nced at her thoughtfully, ''It seems the ascension sectpletely fell into the demon''s ws. Anyway, soon it will be destroyed.''


    The Hua Lu won narrowly, then Chu Min also won after defeating a wolf-shaped monster.


    Xie Jin also won after cleaving the Holy Monster into five sections using his w.


    Lin Lee nced at the red and ck ws, as well as the pointy, sharp teeth. ''These demon races are really much stronger than human races physically.''


    Then other disciples went and fought one by one; thest four were annihted, one among them used Aura was annihted on the spot, reducing the count to eight.


    Lin Lee secretly devoured all those disciples before theirplete annihtion,


    Lin Lee then waved his hand four ring''s flew from the arena and appeared in front of him, amidst the surprised expression of other eight disciples,


    He grabbed all these nanobot rings in his hand. Now each nanobot can store ten thousand nanobots inside its exclusive space.


    "Such precious items can''t be wasted; I am a little poor." Lin Lee then said, putting away the nanobot ring''s,


    Chu Min and others turned their heads away, didn''t care, and started looking at each other with flickering eyes, thinking about the next test.


    "I think the inheritance will be epted by only one of us; the other will die." Xie Jin then said yfully, everyone fell silent.


    [Proceeding to the next test]


    Instantly, the text condensed, and the surroundings changed. They appeared in an open floor area, looking at the stairs ascending above in front of them and rotating at considerable distance.


    [Semi-Final Test; Will]


    [Reach 3000th Step]


    Lin Lee nced at the symbol inscribed on the stairs: ''They are the same as those symbols that annihted those disciples.''


    Then, he stepped on the first stair, and instantly felt a change in the environment. He felt a little burning sensation.


    Lin Lee surprised nced at the symbol. ''It was probably that me symbol.'' He then realized that these symbols were affecting his soul and body.


    "Interesting." He muttered intriguingly, then walked forward.


    2nd step,


    3rd step,


    4th step,


    50th step,


    100th step,


    500th step,


    ... Chapter End¡­

 Chapter 52 Helping

    Chapter 52 Helping


    Upon reaching the 1000th step,


    Lin Lee''s forehead became a little sweaty. His body and soul passed through different types of symbol effects: twisting, rubbing, suppressing, burning, chilling, cutting, and grinding. After a thousand kinds of effects, he reached the 1000th step.


    "Ahhhh, I can''t take it. Somebody help me."


    A voice fell in his ear, looking at a disciple creaking on the 500th step. His body is shredded constantly by the wind element; Instantly, the step below lit up, and then the effect intensity increased.


    The disciple slowly became a skeleton, and then his bones became dust particles because of the high-speed wind element, perished amidst the surprised expression of other six disciple''s, except Lin Lee.


    The rest of the disciples were startled looking at the miserable condition of the disciple; their faces changed they hurried their pace; they didn''t dare stop on a step for a long time like that disciple.


    ''So they finally realized that the more time you rx on a step, the more intense the effect will get.'' Lin Lee thought yfully, then shook his head.


    He stepped up on the 1001 stairs, ''Also, the higher the steps, the more intense the effect. Either way, unworthy will eventually perish.'' His gaze became deeper, looking at the upper step''s ahead.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee reached the 1500th step, and another disciple behind them died on the 899th step. This time he absorbed the disciple inside the nanobot ring before his annihtion, then the ring turned into a butterfly and flew in his direction,nding on his shoulder, and then disappeared inside his bead spirit.


    "Thankfully, I have already put away Xing inside my Bead Spirit Space, or she would have been miserable on these stairs." Lin Lee muttered, feeling fortunate.


    ''Also, she was sleeping all this time; maybe I have fed her the fortune aura excessively.'' He thought while climbing the stairs.


    Soon, he reached the 2000s. Looking at his dry skin, ''It seems after this 2000th stair, those remaining disciples tough times will start, including me. These stairs test disciple''s ording to their aptitude; that''s why all those tests were in the first and this test was in thest. The owner of this inheritance tower is a genius.'' Lin Lee thought while progressing forward,


    "Help..." A female voice sounded,


    Lin Lee sighed turned around, looking at Chu Min, Hua Lu and Xie Jin. They were sweating constantly, but the help was from another disciple of the Demon Sect.


    She is lying on the 1789 stair, exhausted, with a goat-shaped horn protruding out of her head. She was so exhausted that she couldn''t stop her transformation.


    ''These extra disciples just look like cannon fodders now; let me help her.'' Lin Lee thought, then waved his hand.


    Next moment, the female disciple''s eyes widened, her skin became dry and wrinkled, and luster disappeared through her eyes. She couldn''t even sense her breath going away.


    Instantly, Xie Jin, Hua Lu and Chu Min, and the remaining two disciples were startled, looking at the female disciple, who died and her body turned into a small, dark butterfly and flew forward.


    Lin Lee raised his index finger, and the nanobot butterflynded on his finger. Looking at the surprise expression of the other disciple, he spoke expressionlessly, "At least, I saved her from the despair of that torturous death."


    ''Devil,'' all the disciples thought, including Chu Min and other female disciples, whose hearts trembled. A strange fear spread through their hearts, which is no less than dispair.


    "Interesting, before I smelled a human aura from you, I apologized for doubting your identity," Xie Jin said appologitically.


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at Xie Jin intriguingly. He put away the butterfly, then turned around and started climbing again.


    At the 2200th step, another disciple couldn''t take it; Lin Lee turned him into a butterfly also; only four of them remained.


    At the 2500th step, Hua Lu halted, looking at Xie Jin and Chu Min in front of her. Also, Lin Lee is not visible; maybe he has already reached the final step.


    She transformed into a demon form with sharp purple ws and a fox-like sharp face, then ran toward the higher step''s enduring the extreme effect, crossing the Xie Jin and Chu Min.


    After crossing a hundred steps, she felt extremely exhausted and fell on the stairs, and her vision became blurred. A regret swelled in her heart: ''Why did I participate in such an inheritance? I can''t even keep my life now.''


    "Let me help you." A demon wisphered in her ear''s, and her heart stopped beating the next moment.


    Lin Lee, standing on the 2800th stair, grabbed another new butterfly and put it inside his bead spirit, then nced at the final Chu Min and Xie Jin below.


    He turned around and walked forward. After enduring all the way to the 2999th step, his body became a mess, but it also became extremely tough because of his unimaginable recovery prowess.


    ''These symbol effects toughened my physique to an unimaginable level, just like forging a weapon.'' Lin Lee thought, he can feel it; he can battle those top Holy Lord''s using his physique only.


    Also, he memorized 2999 symbols; only the final one is left.


    "Well, it''s time to select the final candidate."


    He turned around, looking at the exhausted Chu Min and Xie Han, who were both staying on 2800 stairs. He pointed at Xie Jin, then said calmly, "Let me help you."


    Instantly, both Chu Min and Xie Jin''s faces changed, especially Xie Jin, who knew what Lin Lee meant by helping him. His expression sank. "How dare a mere demon like you mock me? I will make you regreting to this world."


    Instantly, he transformed into a huge Sirius beast, roared, and ran in the Lin Lee direction.


    "As expected, you are a royal family among the Sirius n; you were holding back all this time; quite scheming; aren''t you waiting to backstab us in the final?" Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at Xie Jin running above the stairs in his direction.


    "Die bastard, you are the scheming one here." Xie Jin replied angrily, jumped, and attacked using his w. ''I have to kill him, this guy is stronger then I thought, in the end my ns may not work.'' He thought looking at Lin Lee ruthlessly.


    The next moment, his expression froze.


    Thud!!!


    Fell on the stairs, feeling the effect of the 2999th stair on his body, looking at Lin Lee with horror-filled eyes, asked, "What have you done to me?"


    "Nothing; I just blocked all your demon veins and core space. You royal demons are really different from normal demons; you have veins and core space instead of acupoints and soul space, which is quite intriguing." Lin Lee spoke yfully.


    "Don''tpare me to those shit demi humans." Xie Jin spoke with a disgusting expression, then calmed down, nced at him solemnly, and said, "You let me go. I have a guardian outside. If I don''t go out alive, he will kill everyone outside the inheritance realm. My father is one of the leaders of the Sirius n; he will destroy your demon sect." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A wide smile materialized on Lin Lee face and said, "Be my guest." Then he ordered his nanobots to devour him; instantly, Xie Jin melted into a small ball.


    Lin Lee put it away, then nced at Chu Min struggling to climb above 2900 stairs while looking at him alertly and cautiously.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Lee muttered, "Externally, you look like a person that should be cherished and helped, but you can''t help the person whose heart is ck."


    He waved his hand. Chu Min was startled, feeling the symbol''s effects on her were reducing. Nanobots covered her skinyer and reducing these effects on her body.


    Lin Lee nced at her expressionlessly, then turned around and stepped forward on the 3000th step. After memorizing the final symbol,


    Instantly, the Dao Book in his mind shook, and its pages opened one by one, with a symbol inscribed on the back side of each page.


    Lin Lee was startled and started paying attention to it: ''My bead spirit also inscribed something on the Dao book front pages; were those inscriptions? Were they simr to these symbols?''


    Lin Lee became confused and thoughtful, then shook his head and said, ''Maybe I can find out about them in this inheritance.''


    [Unrivaled Will]


    [Reward x3000]


    [Will Point: 100 x 3000]


    [Total Points: 301,275]


    Lin Lee nced at the result list, looking at the two names only, then turned around and nced at Chu Min, who appeared behind him, looking at the list.


    Her score in these tests couldn''t even reach 70,000. ''I am so much behind.'' Chu Min fell into a daze, looking at her rank, then nced at Lin Lee calmly.


    [Proceeding to the Final Test]


    Instantly, both Lin Lee and Chu Min appeared in an empty hall, looking at the surroundings, they were standing on a battle tform.


    "It seems he guessed right; only one person can take away the inheritance." Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at the text condensing above.


    [Final Test; Competition]


    [Defeat the opponent]


    [Reward Inheritance]


    ¡­ Chapter End¡­

 Chapter 53 Goodbye

    Chapter 53 Goodbye


    Looking at the inheritance reward, Chu Min didn''t feel any excitement; instead, looking at Lin Lee, she became thoughtful, ''Can I really get this inheritance? How can I defeat such a monster? I have to find an opening and sneak atttack.''


    ''I will definitely get the Inheritance; I have struggled so much and reached such a stage, I don''t want to reduce all my achievements to nothing,'' she thought firmly, recalling all the struggle she went through.


    "Do you really think all those achievements belong to you?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at her scheming pupils.


    Instantly, she was startled, looking at the clear and calm pupils of Lin Lee. ''What did he say?''


    "Who are you?" She asked in a daze, hesitatingly. A bad premonition spread through her heart. ''Does he know me?''


    "Do you really think you can stand in front of me on your own?" Lin Lee didn''t reply to her question but instead asked again calmly,


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Min asked angrily; she felt Lin Lee was simply mocking her.


    Lin Lee shook his head, pointing at her hand. "Look at your hands."


    Chu Min nced below, looking at the darkyer on her palm. She was startled her face changed hurriedly shook her hands and eximed, "What are these?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you before I order them to." Lin Lee said,


    "What are these?" Chu Min took a deep breath and asked coldly looking at him, feeling annoyed by such unknown things covering her hand.


    "You have defeated the monster''s; they protected your bone structure; you passed all the stairs, while others stronger then you were annihted." Lin Lee reminded her and walked toward her,


    Chu Min''s expression froze; looking at the ck nanobots covering her hand''s, ''So that''s why, I felt something strange in my powers, such power if I can permanently make it mine.'' her eye''s lit up, then nced at Lin Lee with flickering eyes,


    "Why did you do all this?" she asked calmly.


    "Senior sister Chu Min, I already know your true face, I won''t let your scheme''s seed, there is no need for you to act innocent here." Lin Lee spoke then, amidst the surprised expression of Chu Min, his body readjusting to its original appearance without revealing the holy mark on his forehead.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, a huge thunder rang through Chu Min''s mind, looking at Lin Lee in a daze, then a crazy smile materialized on her face: "Hehehe It seems Aunt told you everything, that bitch shouldn''t be trusted. Anyway, I thought another person''s talent surpassed mine. I was so sad, but it turned out both were the same person. I am extremely happy now." She spoke crazily, then nced at Lin Lee with a wide smile,


    Lin Lee nced at her crazy expression calmly, then raised his hand pointing at her.


    Looking at Lin Lee''s finger aiming at her,


    Chu Min instantly felt sick and hurriedly shouted angrily, "Get lost, don''t point at me, I haven''t done anything wrong."


    Instantaneously, a pagoda appeared outside her soul space, rotating above her head. A horror wave spread and pushed Lin Lee away, including his nanobots covering Chu Min hand, were seperated from her body.


    Chu Min patted her hand''s calmly, then raised her hand. The pagoda appeared andnded in her hand, rotating.


    Lin Lee''s body flickered and he backed away, halted at a considerable distance, looking at the golden pagoda in her hand.


    "Ha ha ha, now, little brother, what were you saying about scheming? As expected, your talent is one of a kind; I am craving it to the bone. Before, I was waiting for my father to quickly transfer such unimaginable talent to me as soon as possible. I didn''t expect you would confront me even before that; now I will get both talent and inheritance. Isn''t it lovely?" Chu Min said with a happy smile in the end,


    ''It seems she really knew about talent transfer; I just wanted to confirm that from her mouth, this girl has be aplete psychopath, probably because she has had no talent all these years.'' Lin Lee sighed in pity, looking at her fast-changing, crazy expression.


    "Senior Sister, this is thest time I am calling you that. I was quite happy when meeting with the teacher and you three senior sisters. I thought I found a family in this world; I even forgot my previous uncaring and cautious nature after meeting you all."


    Lin Lee spoke calmly, then his gaze became emotionless as he looked at her. He walked toward her and added, "But after that, you all made me a monster that will never sway in emotion again. I am grateful for that."


    Chu Min expression froze, looking at his emotionless, dark pupil as if Abyss were gazing at her and would devour her next moment. A shiver rushed through her spine,


    "I hate your eyes, you are mocking me now. How dare you? Go Die," She threw the pagoda at his direction angrily,


    Lin Lee nced at the pagoda erging, shooting at his direction while emmiting horrible suppression aura, he raised his hand,


    Dark Holy Law!! Dark Curtain


    Instantly darkness enveloped everything, even the pagoda halted mid air stopped spinning,


    ''Why can''t I see anything? Why can''t I Move, hurry up, move damn it.'' Next moment, Chu Min fell into pitch ck darkness, she started struggling ufortably, but all her struggle was to no avail.


    ''Why isn''t the treasure responding? What''s happening?'' Her thoughts started running wild, except her eyelid nothing is moving,


    She wanted to open her mouth and say something but couldn''t even utter a word; she was frozen as if a statue in a dark frame.


    Lin Lee appeared in front of her, looking at dark figure enveloped in nanobots, covered in his nanobots. He waved his hand removed the nanobots and darkw from her soul and head only,


    Chu Min vision returned to normal, looking around, next moment she tried to move but couldn''t move an inch, just her head is able to move,


    She nced at Lin Lee in front of her angrily then her eye''s widened looking at the pagoda floating behind him dissipating,


    "How is this possible? that is a top Holy treasure." She shouted in despair.


    Looking at the pagoda belonged to her father which is struggling, but it''s struggles were to no avail; it meltedpletely, and even the consciousness Mark inside was devoured.


    Chu Min heart sank, fear and insecurity spread through her heart, she raised her head nced at Lin Lee emotionless eyes, tear misted in her eyes, opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at the begging and despair-filled expression on Chu Min''s face in front of him, Lin Lee raised his finger carassed her cheek, "I don''t care you devour other people''s talent, I don''t care you devoured your junior sister''s talent, I don''t even care your Chu family is evil and scheming because that''s how every world works."


    Dark Holy Law!!! Ultimate Devour


    Lin Lee whisphered looking at her timid face expressionlessly, then smiled coldly and said, "What I care about is you shouldn''t aim at me? I will soon send your father and Chu family after you to the Hell."


    Chu Min eyes widened looking at Lin Lee cold smile, for the first time in life something like regret spread through her heart and mind.


    Next moment, darkness shrouded her vision permanently.


    Dark Holy Law!!! Ultimate Devour


    Instantly pitch ck nanobots covered her body and devoured her physique and soul without mercy.


    Lin Lee nced at the disappearing Chu Min and felt the feedback in his body.


    Something changed in his soul; two more souls appeared in his soul space, one pitch ck and another milky white, exuding an Extremely Hot and Ultimate Chill aura. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "2nd Rank Yin and Yang Holy Physique! Now I have 15 soul clones and physique." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then nced at the empty hall and sighed.


    Text condensed in front of him,


    [All assessments cleared]


    [Analyzing Points]


    [Points exceeding the required limit]


    [Transferring to the inheritance hall]


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s body flickered, and he appeared in a huge hall filled with a lot of shelves and books.


    "Finally, after all these yuan, an inheritor appeared." A voice sounded,


    "How are you, little guy?" then it asked,


    Lin Lee nced around suspiciously, searching for the source of the sound.


    "Ahem, look below." The voice coughed and spoke,


    Lin Lee nced below doubtfully. Instantly, he was surprised to look at the small squirrel-like beast, but this squirrel is different; it has three eyes and it''spletely gray in color.


    "You are this tower owner." Lin Lee asked strangely,


    "Oy, what kind of expression do you have? Don''t judge a book by its cover." Squirrel beast''s third eye on it''s forehead twitched suddenly, it spoke angrily looking at Lin Lee''s strange expression.


    "Hmph I am not the owner, Come with me; I will take you to the inheritance ce, Master is waiting for you." It then said and ran forward hurriedly.


    ... Chapter End¡­

 Chapter 54 Inheritance #2

    Chapter 54 Inheritance #2


    Lin Lee''s mouth twitched, looking at the beast running like a squirrel on the ground. ''It''s definitely a squirrel; unfortunately, I have no nuts, or I will test it out.'' He thought then followed calmly looking at the shelf, filled with books around.


    After passing through the shelves, they halted beside the room. Squirrel beast then pointed at the door and said, "You can go inside; only inheritors are allowed inside; my entry is not allowed."


    Lin Lee nodded, then walked inside after opening the wooden door calmly.


    Outside, the squirrel beast looking at his back became thoughtful. ''Did he recognize my race just now? But Primordial Spirit Eye Beasts are extinct. How did he recognize me? He is not a reincarnation of an immortal; the test already confirmed that.''


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Inside the Xuan Sect,


    A few moments ago, just after Chu Min annihtion,


    Chu Xuan was practicing; instantly, he opened his eyes, coughed up blood, his eyes turned red, and he shouted in panic, "Noo, Min''er."


    Instantly, his figure flickered and disappeared toward the border.


    ...


    Inheritance Tower,


    Inside the inheritance room,


    Lin Lee nced at the middle-aged man with dark hair and eyes sitting crossed-legged on a taoist pad in the middle of the room.


    There is only a jade bed, a simple chair and table, and two knives attached to the wall above the bed.


    Lin Lee then nced at the middle-aged man, looking at his appearance with golden hair''s and pupil, ''He looks like a real person. Is he an immortal?''


    Feeling Lin Lee''s gaze, the middle-aged man instantly opened his eyes, looking at Lin Lee, then scanning him up and down.


    A smile materialized on his handsome face, and he nodded satisfiedly, "Very good, perfect for my inheritance."


    Lin Lee nced at him a little vigntly, then saluted, "I have seen senior."


    "Don''t worry, little brother, I am already dead; this is just my soul ray. Although I can destroy a single lower world with this ray, I will not harm you." He spoke assuredly to Lin Lee with a smile.


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''This guy is showing off or warning me; what does he mean by not harming me and destroying the single lower world?''


    Then he realized something and then asked, "Senior, did you say single lower world? Are there other lower worlds beside this one?"


    "Oh, you are observant; very good. I will give you a plus point for that. There are indeed lower worlds, not just one or two; they are uncountable under single Immortal realm." The middle-aged man replied,


    Then realized something, he patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Xuan Huang, and I was known by the name of Immortal Emperor Xuan."


    "I was once the ruler of one of the 129,600 immortal domain''s, the Xuan Immortal domain, but it waster destroyed along with the other 22,600 domains; now only 108,000 immortal domains are remaining; I was annihted along with it, but one of my soul ray somehow survived and fell in this lower world," Xuan exined, further telling the misfortune encountered by him, then sighed in the end.


    "Why were so many immortal domains destroyed? Who can destroy them?" Lin Lee asked in shock; he couldn''t believe that a single lower world is equal to a universe, and yet there are uncountable such lower worlds under the jurisdiction of a single immortal domain, and such a domain is destroyed¡ªnot one or two more than twenty thousand.


    "Little Brother, don''t ask anymore, I don''t want to recall that horror; even those immortal emperor who were proud and ruling immortal domains contently, were like a helpless chicken in front of that catastrophe," Xuan Huang said solemnly, a horror shed through his pupil.


    Looking at strange expression of Lin Lee, coughed then his expression became deep and profound, and he further added, "Ahem... After that, I learned a profound lesson; I started living humbly and cautiously, even calling an ant a little brother; I started collecting knowledge and information; and I created this inheritance tower to select my next inheritor. My soul ray is also reaching the limit after all these yuans; it will dissipate anytime."


    Lin Lee''s mouth twitched, looking at Immortal Xuan''s deep expression. ''Profound lesson, my foot; he just called me an ant indirectly. This guy directly became an Otaku from Immortal Emperor after a catastrophe; he just wants to justify that. Anyway, I should endure; I can sympathize with him; it must be a true horror, if even the immortal Emperor doesn''t want to recall.''


    "The final realm in the Immortal domain is immortal Emperor, after reaching Immortal in lower world, which is also known as the ascension realm. After that, one ascends to the immortal domain, then there are next major realms, great immortal, true immortal, immortal spirit, immortal king, and immortal emperor, the five major realms of immortality." Xuan exined patiently,


    He nodded thoughtfully, then he asked curiously, "Senior, can you tell me what kind of realm is an immortal emperor is?"


    Xuan was startled and then said, "After inheriting my inheritance, you will know everything about the immortal realm, but anyway, I am going to tell you myself; I haven''t talked to anyone."


    "The final realm in the Immortal domain is immortal Emperor, after reaching Immortal in lower world, which is also known as the ascension realm. After that, one ascends to the immortal domain, then there are next major realms, great immortal, true immortal, immortal spirit, immortal king, and immortal emperor, the five major realms of immortality." Xuan exined patiently,


    "It''s the same; there are five major realms in the spirit continent and five major realms in the immortal domain." Lin Lee said thoughtfully,


    "You are wrong," Xuan Huang shook his head and corrected, "I have been to other lower worlds; in some lower worlds, heavenlyws work differently, and the strength realms are also different. The same applies to the immortal domains; each immortal domain''s cultivation system is different; there are demon immortal domains, devil''s immortal domains, Buddha''s immortal domains, and dragon''s immortal domains; every cultivation path is different; anyway, eventually all paths lead to the same destination. You will understand itter."


    Lin Lee nodded, then nced at his disappearing figure. "Senior, it seems your time has really arrived."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s because my obsession disappeared; I have found a talented inheritor." Xuan Huang said with augh, then his expression became silent after a while, solemnly said, "I will advise you about one final point: don''t show mercy to anyone that offends you in the immortal domain. The experience there is very different from the lower world''s."


    "You can find my inheritance in that jade on the bed; it contains exercises and art''s I learned, and the whole knowledge about the books you saw outside; you are already in the holy realms; such information will not burden your soul." Xuan then pointed at the white jade lying on the bed.


    "Also, take care of my beast pet outside; give it a name, and it will recognize you as it''s new master,"He requested it in the end, then closed his eyes; his figurepletely dissipated.


    Lin Lee was looking at his dissipated figure and saluting thoughtfully, ''What does he mean by that? When did I say, I will show mercy to such people?''


    Then he turned around and nced at the inheritance jade on the bed.


    He appeared and sat cross-legged on the bed, beside the inheritance jade, then he summoned his bead spirit. Feeling no reaction from his bead spirit,


    Lin Lee nodded, satisfied, ''It seems, there is no danger in this inheritance. My bead spirit didn''t warn me about any misfortune.''


    He thought then picked up the jade and pasted it above his forehead; instantly, loads of information flowed through his mind.


    He closed his eyes and started analyzing, storing, and rearranging the information in his mind.


    ...


    A few days passed.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, and a wisdom light flickered through his pupil. He nced at the empty room, and his gaze changed as he looked at everything. Each and everything in this tower is an immortal artifact; even the tower itself is a Top Spirit ss Immortal Artifact, which will belong to him after recognition. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I have got a lot of top immortal art''s now, and the art''s I practiced previously are just low level in the immortal realm, except for a few of them. It seems nanobots are going to get busy again." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    Then I walked outside the room and nced at the three-eyed squirrel sitting outside. "Are you male or female?" He asked suddenly,


    Instantly, the squirrel was startled, and then his gray face turned ck. Looking at Lin Lee angrily,


    "Don''t mind, I just don''t want to misunderstand again." Lin Lee said, scratching his cheek and looking at it''s angry expression,


    "Listen, I am a primordial spirit-eye beast; our race has no gender." The squirrel replied sternly, standing proudly on hind legs,


    Lin Lee felt funny, looking at it''s gesture then said, "Senior Xuan said I should take care of you and name you."


    "Really, Master said that to you." The squirrel was surprised, then asked curiously,


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and said with a smile, "I will call you Zi after today; you are my secondpanion after Xing."


    ... Chapter End¡­

 Chapter 55 Tower

    Chapter 55 Tower


    Squirrel beast was startled, looking at Lin Lee with emotion filled eyes. ''This inheritor is really good; he gave me such a good name and called mepanion.'' Then Zi nodded, "Thank you for giving me a new name, I ept you as my new master."


    Instantly, the bead spirit in Lin Lee''s mind shook and appeared outside. It locked the Zi and started rotating emitting fortune aura.


    The Zi face changed as it looked at the bead spirit in horror and shouted, "Master, save me." Then next moment, fortune aura fell on its body and started spreading through it''s body and veins. Zi startled feeling warm and good hurriedly closed it''s eyes and joyfully spoke, "Master, don''t save me. It is so delicious. What kind of aura is this?" then opened its mouth.


    A gray blood essence ejected out from it''s mouth and was incorporated inside the bead spirit. Zi fell to the ground slept and couldn''t contain exhaustion.


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced at it, ''Another drug addict is acquired.'' thoughtfully picked it up, looking at purple lines spreading on it''s body which is evolving, then slowly its body color became gray mixed with purple.


    After observing for a while, confirming nothing is wrong,


    He put it inside one pocket and put out Xing from bead spirit, putting her inside the other pocket. ''I somehow be a pet collector and my pockets became pet houses.'' he thought speechlessly, then teleported inside the main floor of this tower.


    Looking at the operation crystal in the middle of this floor, he appeared in front of it, bit his finger, and dropped blood drop on it.


    Lin Lee then incorporated his soul ray inside, instantly the crystal lit up, his consciousness spread through the whole inheritance tower.


    Lin Lee was surprised, he can see and visit each and every ce in this tower now. As it became a part of his body.


    All the details about the tower were introduced in his mind.


    It has a hundred floors,


    Each upper floor contained double space inside, then the lower floor and lower ten floors'' were test grounds, where all of them were tested.


    As for top ten floor''s, they contain unimaginably huge space inside,


    Lin Lee sensed all floors and their functions; he took a breath. There are medicine gardens inside, a lot of rare beasts living on some floors, and there are also puppets guardian''s of immortal realm on some treasure storage floors.


    Separate alchemy, forging, formation, and other upation floors.


    Floors for cultivation of different attribute auras, such as a star-attribute floor containing star formation, which gathers starlight aura and scatters it on this floor.


    Law floor''s, where one can sense andprehend immortalws. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Lee oversaw the whole tower and its floor roughly, took a deep breath, and suppressed his excitement. ''I will explore this towerter; first, I have to cultivate here for a while and save myself from the immediate danger outside that Xie Jin told me about.''


    ''Although I have weapon''s and puppet''s of the immortal realm, my own strength is not enough to control them fully; if some immortal outside shamelessly attacked me, bypassing all of these, then I would lose my life unreasonably.'' He assumed thoughtfully, then teleported to the mixed-aura practice floor, and sat cross-legged in the middle of the formation.


    Dense mixed auras gathered from the surroundings, and Lin Lee started practicing absorbing the mixed aura at a fast pace.


    ¡­


    While Lin Lee was practicing in the inheritance tower,


    Outside the secret realm, an epic collision happened between Chu Xuan and other sect leaders, including some top n leaders.


    Even the leader of the Sirius n jumped into the fight,


    The whole surrounding area of a 100,000 miles was razed to the ground, and horriblew damage and suppression spread toward the surrounding.


    "Chu Xuan, you and your Xuan Sect are looking for death; don''t you know our Sirius n has an immortal sitting in town?" The Sirius n leader spoke angrily.


    "Don''t forget that our Chu family also has immortal. I am not afraid of your so-called immortal; do you want to start the n war?" Chu Xuan replied coldly, without giving up.


    Hearing n war, the Sirius n leader''s face changed, and he then unwillingly said, "It''s definitely your daughter who killed my son."


    "Pray that my daughter is fine, or I will eat your Sirius n meat and drink your blood; I swear by the name of the Chu family." Chu Xuan crazily said in return, not giving up in the slightest.


    The Sirius n guardian and other experts around them stopped fighting. Looking at the crazy Chu Xuan and Sirius n leaders, their brows furrowed. ''It''s going to be troublesome; the situation shouldn''t go out of hand; the Shang Dynasty can''t endure another n war. In n wars, both ns''s will be damaged, and everything between both ns will be bloody hell.'' They thought and then started mediating between them.


    "Chu Xuan, you should calm down; our demon sect also lost a lot of disciples." The Demon Sect leader spoke solemnly, looking at him,


    Other sect leaders also stopped their fight and spoke one by one; but Chu Xuan simply didn''t listen ready to bite anyone like a dog, slowly the atmosphere became tense again.


    "I think we should find the reason for all these deaths." A female spoke; she has a devil figure and witch-like face, with dark vine mark, wearing dark green and ck clothes; she is the purple mist sect leader.


    Other sect leaders nced at each other, and then their brows furrowed.


    "Mi Huo, do you mean something happened inside the secret realm?" Another old man spoke; he has a dark round mark on his forehead and is wearing ck and white clothes. He is the demon sect leader.


    "Mi Huo is right; we should investigate and then decide." Another middle-aged, dark-marked leader of the Ascension Sect spoke, Chu Xuan nced at all of them angrily. ''Damn bastards, they didn''t lose anything; I lost my precious daughter.'' Then he nced at the secret realm unwillingly calmed down, he is not an idiot to offend so many leader''s at once, he is just waiting for any disciple to appear outside.


    The other sect leader sighed in relief, looking at him; even the Sirius n leader calmed down, looking at the secret realm entrance coldly.


    Time passed a few hourster.


    Everyone was startled, and amidst their surprised expressions, someone flew out of the secret realm entrance andnded on the ground.


    Looking at disciples one by one appearing outside, before they could rx, Chu Xuan appeared in front of them along with the other sect leader, which startled all the disciple, they instantly became nervous.


    "What happened inside the secret realm?"


    Chu Xuan asked solemnly, looking at them; the other sect leader''s expressions were also serious.


    "Sect Leader, maybe you are talking about the inheritance tower in the middle of the secret realm," one of the Xuan sect''s true disciples said hesitatingly.


    If Lin Lee was here he would recognize him, as the true disciple who offended him before entering the tower, but this true disciple entry was rejected by the tower, because his talent was not up to the standard.


    Chu Xuan furrowed his brow recalling his identity, "You are the true disciple from golden peak; tell me about the inheritance tower." Then hurriedly asked.


    The true disciple nodded. "Yes, sect leader, I am Jin Yu." Jin Yu introduced himself excitedly feeling proud talking to the sect leader, then recounted everything that happened in the secret realm.


    Everyone fell silent, became thoughtful,


    "The inheritance tower¡ªis it some kind of ancient, immortal inheritance?" Hun Lao said thoughtfully.


    "Indeed, if it''s an ancient inheritance secret realm, then a tower and danger are also possible." The ascension sect leader nodded, acknowledging Hun Lao''s guess.


    "He said all four sect main disciples went inside; maybe your daughter and Sirius young master died during the assessment. I hope you both don''t fight anymore, or the Shang Dynasty may take countermeasures against you." Mi Huo spoke calmly, while looking at the inheritance secret realm,


    Chu Xuan and the Sirius n leader nced at each other, clenched their fists, then turned their heads away, looking at the entrance to the inheritance realm unwillingly. "Then who took the inheritance?" Chu Xuan then asked coldly, turned, and nced at the disciple, who appeared outside the inheritance.


    Instantly, all of those disciple faces turned pale, feeling the suppression gazes from all sect leaders and n leaders.


    "They didn''t get any inheritance, and the secret realm entrance is closing." Hun Lao said, pointing at the entrance,


    Chu Xuan and others turned and nced at the entrance, it is indeed closing as if flower petals were closing one by one and disappearing. "Min''er." Chu Xuan shouted and felt painful as if lost something precious, his eyes turning red, and he flew toward the entrance. Other experts nced at him and shook their heads. Bang!!!


    A horrible red ray shed through the entrance and stroked Chu Xuan away.


    Boom!!!


    He flew backward, shot to the ground, a huge crater was produced with Chu Xuan lying inside embarrassed, his appearance changed a little, his hair turned a little gray and white, facial features aged a little.

 Chapter 56 Great Holy

    Chapter 56 Great Holy


    "Devouring Law," Those expert standing in the void around eximed their faces changed, looking at Chu Xuan''s condition, and then nced at the secret realm entrance in horror.


    Feeling fortunate, they didn''t attack the entrance. The Devouringw is thew; even the immortal can hardly touch it.


    Chu Xuan coughed blood, looking at the entrance with blood-red eyes filled with resentment, then grabbed a few pills from his ring and took them.


    Instantly, hisplexion restored, and then he stood up, nced at other sect leaders and n leaders around, his figure blurred and disappeared.


    ...


    A few dayster,


    Inside the secret realm, Inheritance tower,


    Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged, absorbing the mixed aura around him. Instantaneously, differentw waves scattered around his body. If some Holy Lord sense it, they would be surprised by so manyw waves, even the Holy Lord''s master''s one or twows except space holyw.


    The soul in Lin Lee''s soul space shook along with his body outside; a horrible suppression spread over 200,000 miles, then retracted in his body and disappeared.


    2nd Holy Realm, achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. A bright light flickered through his pupil. ''All my holyws areprehended to 20%, dark holyw is 40%, and space holyw is 70%,'' He thoughtfully analyzed his breakthrough and thew''s then nodded satisfied,


    "Also, my sense range doubled to 200,000 miles." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then looking at a purple squirrel standing in front of him and looking at him angrily. "What happened to you, Zi? Why are you so angry?" Lin Lee asked strangely, looking at it. He felt some changes in Zi, but he doesn''t know what changed.


    "What have you done to me, Master? I have be her from genderlessness." Zi spoke angrily and embarrassedly; her body hair turned pink and red near her tail and head.


    Lin Lee was shocked, looking at it in a daze, listening to her female voice, then scratched his head, confusedly looking at her.


    Then, remembering something, he hurriedly summoned his bead spirit. Looking at it, he instantly realized it must be because of the baptism; ''That''s why Xing was also changed from genderless star beast to a female starry snake.'' Then he nced at Zi, and a wry smile appeared on his face. He apologized, "I am sorry. Maybe after baptizing you with a fortune aura, it changed you like this."


    "Whaaaaaat???" Zi hurriedly eximed loudly in shock. Her body hair returned to a purple color.


    Lin Lee was startled his eardrum shook, listening her sharp shout, then nced at her strangely and asked, "Why are you shouting?"


    "Master, are you saying your martial spirit can release fortune aura?" Zi asked, gulping a little, looking at Lin Lee anxiously.


    "Yes, it is like this. what happened?" Lin Lee nodded, then asked curiously, ''Why is she acting so strangely, is it because of gender change?''


    "Legendary Fortune Aura, it''s legendary fortune aura; I can''t believe it." Zi started muttering in a daze and shock; she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    The next moment, she was caught by Lin Lee in his palm. He raised her up near his face and asked curiously, "Can you tell me about the fortune aura? Do you know something?"


    "Master, as thest primordial spirit eye beast, I know about the fortune aura; our race''s third eye is known as the wisdom eye; it is both heaven''s gift and a curse. That''s why we don''t use our eye abilities; we even changed our race name from wisdom to spirit eye. The only thing that can save us from heaven curse is fortune aura." Zi spoke hurriedly, Looking at him deeply with excitement hidden in her little pupils, then she took a deep breath and exined further. "Fortune aura is a rare aura that was even rare in the primordial era or even before that; after that, it disappeared and no one could get it easily, not even the immortal emperor''s. Even my previous master searched for it everywhere but couldn''t find it. In immortal domains now, only a few ancient immortals know about fortune aura."


    "Fortune aura can enhance and protect anything; if aura is enough, it can even reverse the heaven. Master, I didn''t expect your martial spirit to produce a fortune aura, and you even let me be baptized with such a precious thing. I am so grateful and happy. Thank you very much, Master." Zi spoke and thanked, and in the end, tears misted in her little eye''s.


    Lin Lee was shocked listening to her and fell into deep thoughts: ''My bead martial spirit is so awesome; I thought it may be an Immortal ss martial spirit; it seems it even surpasses the immortal ss now.''


    Looking at Zi crying with tears flowing through her little eyes, he smiled, then rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry, you belong to me now; you can get the fortune aura from me as much as you want."


    Zi was startled to feel Lin Lee rubbing her head, then her body turned pink and red, feeling angry and embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything, her eye''s flickered, ''Master is a kind human, I will just let him pat my head for a while, humph.'' She cleared her tears and turned her little head away proudly. Lin Lee smiled strangely, looking at her proud gesture and also looking at pink and red hair mixed in purple on her body. ''She has be a tsundere.''


    Hisss!!!


    Instantly, both Lin Lee and Zi were startled. Zi''s hair and tail stood up, feeling danger. The next moment, starlight shed. Zi felt suffocation, and fear shrouded her heart. Feeling a chilly gaze as if it would take her soul away the next moment, she hurriedly shouted, "Master, save me."


    Lin Lee was speechless, looking at Xing coiling around Zi''s neck and almost tightening and knotting her body while gazing at Zi coldly hissing.


    Hisss! Hissss!! Hisssss!!!


    "Xing, don''t do it; she is your little sister, not your food." Lin Lee hurriedly patted Xing''s head and spoke, Xing was startled, then hurriedly loses her body and released the Zi flew aside, looking at Lin Lee puzzled as if confirming.


    Lin Lee nodded in return, then she turned and nced at Zi curiously, appeared beside her apologized.


    Hiss!!!


    "Ahem¡­ Master, can I be an elder, sis?" Zi coughed and wanted to say that she wanted to be an older sister, then she froze and nced at Xing carefully.


    Instantaneously, her heart became nervous. ''Starry beast, how can starry beast be someone''s pet? Also, she is so strong, It seems I can only be a younger sister for a while.'' She sighed, dejected.


    "Don''t worry, you both must take care of each other. Also, Zi, what kind of curse were you talking about?" Lin Lee instructed, rubbing both of their heads, and then asked curiously, looking at Zi,


    "Master, we have spirit eye''s; we can gather knowledge from heaven; even we can trace knowledge rted to primordial and ancient eras, but the heaven gifted us with such ability; it also cursed us, so we can''t cultivate and have limited lifespan, but I can cultivate now after fortune aura baptism." Zi told about the heaven curse and then became happy, feeling she could cultivate now.


    Lin Lee be thoughtful. ''So it is called the way of heaven; it gives something and takes something in return, thew of bnce I think.'' Instantly, he realized something, felt he grasp something, instantly his soul fell into deep thoughts, and a specialw wave rushed around his body while he was standing in the same ce.


    Time passed, A month, two months, three months passed.


    Xing and Zi were also startled feeling the special atmosphere; they fell silent and didn''t dare to move staying on his palm calmly, looking at Lin Lee standing like a statue without breath. ¡­


    Time passed, A month, two months, three months passed.


    Lin Lee is still standing like a statue with a raised palm, and both Xing and Zi are sleeping in his palm.


    Instantly, a special atmosphere around his body disappeared. Both Xing and Zi were startled and woke up, looking at him anxiously.


    Lin Lee''s eyelids shook, opening his eyes. A bright starlight shed through his eyes, and along with it, a horrible aura mixed withw spread through his body, covering everything in the surrounding area.


    200,000 miles


    300,000 miles


    3rd Holy Realm, achieved. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    400,000 miles


    4th Great Holy Realm, Achieved.


    500,000 miles


    5th Great Holy Realm, Achieved.


    "I didn''t expect it; I will fall into ephiny again; my harvest in this secret realm is extremely huge." Lin Lee muttered happily, then he nced at Xing and Zi on his palm. "I am sorry; because of me, you both were confined on my palm for three months," Lin Lee said apologetically. "Master, don''t worry, that was ephiny, and it''s extremely rare for even immortals to have one; that''s why we didn''t want to disturb you." Zi said, happily and sensibly,


    Xing flew and appeared beside his face. She rubbed his cheek with her little head, telling him not to worry and showing affection.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 57 Puppets

    Chapter 57 Puppet''s


    Lin Lee smiled and rubbed her little head, Xing enjoyed it then appeared and coiled down on his right shoulder. Zi was surprised to see Lin Lee and Xing''s interaction. ''Can I also rub my head with the master cheek? They must feel good.'' Then she hurriedly shook her head. ''What are you thinking, Zi? It''s embarrassing.'' Her body turned a full pink, and she hurriedly ran and appeared on his left shoulder. sat down, turning her head away proudly, while peeking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee startled, looking at her pink body with a proud gesture and a peeking gaze, and shook his head speechlessly. ''It seems bead spirit can change whole personality, not just gender.'' Then he started checking his harvest.


    "My allw increased to 40%; in order to break through each holy order, a 10% increase in a holywprehension is a must, and in order to reach the immortal realm, these two 100%ws will rank up to immortalw and another criteria is to merge two Immortalw''s." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and recalled the details about the holy and immortal realms in inheritance.


    Lin Lee then sensed the world in his soul space, which also widened to 500,000 miles ording to his consciousness range.


    "Master, how did you know three months had passed? During epiphany, no one can tell time urately." Zi then thought of something and asked curiously,


    "Well, I have a machine known as a clock that tells the exact date and time. From the first day I awakened my martial spirit, it tells the exact time passing: 30 hours a day, 30 days in each month, 12 months with 360 days in a year, urately without skipping." Lin Lee replied with a smile, showing a stylish mechanical clock made from nanobots, previewing the time and date ording to the spirit continent.


    "Amazing, such a miraculous tool; I haven''t seen anything like it before, as a primordial beast." Zi praised looking at the mechanical clock with sparkling eyes, then nced at Lin Lee in amazement.


    Lin Lee smiled and rubbed her head calmly, then nced at the 10 months on the clock thoughtfully, ''I will be thirteen years old after two months.'' then he sensed the treasure room in the tower, instantly teleported inside it.


    Looking at the weapons and holy crystals, also there are Immortal crystal''s, huge golden and crystal statues,


    "Master, those golden statues are Holy puppet''s, and Crystal statues are Immortal puppet''s; single-color crystal puppets are Immortal ss; dual-color crystal puppets are Great Immortal ss; and those triple-color crystal puppets are True Immortal ss puppets. You can refine them using your blood drop and putting your soul ray inside." Zi pointed at the statues and exined the details one by one.


    Lin Lee nodded with bright eye''s looking at the statues, then walked toward the true immortal puppet''s suppressing the excitement in his heart. "Master, I think you should refine the simple immortal ss puppet first; refining the true immortal and great immortal sses is risky for your soul; your soul rays may not be able to control them. Also, this spirit continent heavenly system will not allow such high ss puppets outside this secret realm. It will simply destroy the bnce in the lower worlds." Zi suddenly reminded hesitatingly,


    Lin Lee halted listening to the Zi, a basin of cold water poured on his heart, then nced at the crystal puppets.


    There are 36 simple immortal ss puppets, 12 great immortal ss puppets, and only 4 true immortal level puppets.


    "Zi, it seems you are right. I now basically know the horror of great immortals and true immortals; they are in their own league. It seems I swayed in greed after watching such high-ss objects at my disposal." Lin Lee acknowledged his mistake calmly, then turned his head away from those high-ss puppet''s and artifacts that he couldn''t control right now and walked toward the single-color immortal puppets.


    ''Immortal, Great Immortal, and True Immortal ss artifacts don''t have their own spirit like Immortal Spirit, Immortal King, and Immortal Emperor ss artifacts; it is extremely hard to refine thempared to Immortal Spirit and above artifacts. It''s not that Immortal Spirit and above artifacts are easy to refine, but these artifacts spirit''s chooses their own masters and others below their rank don''t.'' Lin Lee thought,


    Then he nced at the 36 immortal ss puppets''s, appeared in front of them,


    He dropped a blood drop on one of the immortal puppets foreheads and then seperated a soul ray from his soul.


    Next moment, his brow furrowed, feeling unimaginable tearing pain from his soul, then the soul ray covered the puppet and disappeared inside.


    Lin Lee bes thoughtful, suppressing his painful feeling: ''It''s more cost-effective to devour these immortal puppets than refine them. After devouring them, my nanobot''s spirit will upgrade to the immortal ss, and I can control infinite puppets, not just one or two.'' Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, then put his hand above the immortal ss puppet. Instantly, his nanobots swarmed and covered the puppet.


    After a while, Lin Lee''s brow furrowed more, looking at his nanobots struggling to devour the immortal crystal particles that puppets are made from. ''It seems my realm is not up to the standard; when I reach semi-immortal, then my nanobots will be able to devour them easily.''


    Just as he was thinking, he was surprised. A message from his nanobots appeared in his mind.


    [Detected High ss Resistance]


    [Initiate Atomic Dismantling: Y/N]


    Lin Lee became speechless, then activated it by clicking Y. ''It seems I forgot this function; indeed, in front of atomic dismantling, immortal particles are nothing.'' Looking at the darkness spreading on the puppet body, first there were tiny dark dots, then slowly they expanded, and then their expansion became faster. In just a few moments, the whole puppet melted into the dark crystal sand floating in front of him,


    Lin Lee was surprised. Looking at the crystal sand, it looks like a mixture of metal and crystal. Instantly, his bead spirit appeared outside and shook. A white light shed and covered the whole dark sand and stored it away; information appeared in his mind. ''So they were crystallizing and ranking up to Immortal ss Nanobot spirit, and the best ce to upgrade them efficiently is the bead spirit,'' Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he nced at the one puppet he recognized standing in front of him silently. Lin Lee adjusted the puppet appearance to that of a tall male figure with a handsome appearance, wearing dark clothes and a long hoodie and mask to hide puppet face and body.


    "You will be called Yi, and your ultimate task is to protect my safety secretly. Don''t show yourself on every asion; just prevent those who surpass me in a major realm from attacking me at any cost, even if you have to die instead of me. Also, call me a young master in front of an outsider." Lin Lee instructed calmly,


    The immortal puppet Yi, whose dark eyes lit up with sharp light, Instantly kneeled down and replied solemnly, "Yes, young master."


    "Also, what kind of immortalw can you use?" Lin Lee then asked curiously, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I have been made by fire immortal core and immortal earth crystal; I can use immortalw disaster, based on theva attributebining fire and earthw and based and Disaster Law based on the crystal attributebining Earth and Space Law," Yi replied respectfully,


    ''Amazing, Senior Xuan is really an emperor ss forging master; he even created a simple immortal ss puppet with three Immortalws.'' Lin Lee thought in surprise, then a smile materialized on his face, and he said, "Well, I am relieved. Before, I thought someone would bypass you and attack me; now it seems that is not possible."


    "Young Master, you should be relieved; even if I die, I will not let any immortals reach you." The puppet solemnly said, "Okay, you can stand up. I am giving you permission to leave this tower and secret realm, go outside, see the situation, and then report to me." Lin Lee then instructed him, turned and nced at other puppets around. ''I change my mind; I can''t devour them all; I will leave the half as an actual puppets; it''s fun to have some guard by my side; I can act like those of the second and third generations, with domineering and dandy style.'' A yful smile materialized on his face. "Yes, young master," the puppet nced at Lin Lee respectfully, then disappeared. While Lin Lee started activating the immortal puppets one by one and then adjusting their appearance, after refining the seventh puppet, he stopped, feeling he couldn''t endure any more soul pain. Instantly, the bead spirit in his mind shook, and white light fell on his soul. Instantly, it was baptized; Lin Lee''s eyes closed automatically, and he felt extremelyfortable and rxed, as if he were resting on a green hill with a cold wind caressing his soul and body.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 58 What happened?

    Chapter 58 What happened?


    Slowly, his soul damage was repaired. Although removing a small ray doesn''t damage the soul very much, soul pain was no less than a horror for him.


    Lin Lee has endured the 3000 symbol baptism to increase his will, or his will wouldn''t even be able to endure five soul rays''s separation. After a while, he opened his eyes; a spirituality shed through his pupil, and he summoned his bead spirit, looking at it thoughtfully. ''So that''s why those immortals are searching for a fortune aura, an aura that can repair soul damage instantly; anyone would be crazy for it,''


    The soul is a unique trait that describes the very identity and essence of an existence; without it, nothing can be identified as living, and it is extremely hard to repair a soul once it is damaged.


    Although the soul has self-repairing functionality, with the passage of time, it heals itself, but practitioner souls are stronger and take more time than normal souls; sometimes even the whole practitioner''s lifespan can''t repair their soul damage. But there are some rare, special wonders in heaven and earth that can repair and enhance the soul. Fortune Aura is at the top of the list among those wonders.


    ''It seems I have to hide my bead spirit functionality; I don''t want to be the target of the whole immortal realm.'' Lin Lee decided thoughtfully,


    Then he nced at other puppets, and he started recognizing them. Now he isn''t worried about soul damage; even his will has increased after previous recognition. After a while,


    Lin Lee refined eleven more puppets, then stopped feeling the pain reached his endurance limit, letting his bead spirit repair his soul damage.


    The soul was baptized again, and he started feeling extreme joy from his soul again: ''I don''t know how ecstasy feels, but this fortune aura baptism is no less than ecstasy. If I were a girl, I would be moaning now.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully opened his spiritual eyes, recalling the joyful moans of girls during intercourse in the videos he saw before, then shook his head hurriedly, removing speechless thoughts from his mind.


    "It seems I am going to be an adult soon in this world; should I find someone for a one-night stand?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then shook his head and walked toward the other treasure in the treasure hall.


    The 17 immortal puppets he refined were standing aside, they will stay in the tower. Anyway, he will take the tower away with him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After looking at other immortal treasures, he put all those useless ones in his bead spirit and let nanobots devour them, which would help nanobots in their promotion. "Young Master, there is no one outside the secret realm," Yi returned and knelt down reported.


    Lin Lee then nced at Yi and said, pointing at the other seventeen puppets''s, "They are your younger brother''s and sister''s; call them by name Er, San, and all the way Shiqi."


    (Names: Two, Three all the way Seventeen)


    "Yes, young master." Yi nodded calmly,


    Lin Lee then teleported and appeared outside the tower, looking at the round tower, which looked like a piller in sandy color. Lin Lee raised his hand, and instantly the tower shook. It''s sandy color cracked, and the whole secret realm vibrated as if a huge disaster had struck inside it. The huge scab seperated from the tower and fell below, the ground around Lin Lee vibrated, then the tower floated up revealing it''s true color, a ck-gold tower shone and then it shranked into a small cylinder shape object appeared in Lin Lee hand,


    Lin Lee watched closely, ck color with golden symbol covering whole tower, Lin Lee recognized these symbols, they are forging symbol''s describing 3000w''s, Xuan Huang, Immortal Emperor, got these symbols in a special inheritance realm, and because of them, he became an Immortal Emperor level forging master. Although he lost everything, even his soul, leaving a ray behind, still using that ray and finding other material in the surrounding lower world''s, he manufactured an Immortal Spirit ss artifact. The artifact engraved with these 3000 symbols will be indestructible in the same ss.


    ''This is the biggest inheritance of Immortal Xuan, and the final test was also about it; it was to test the soulpatibility with these symbols. Chu Min and Xie Jin''s souls were alsopatible with them, but I shielded their souls with nanobots inter steps to block the symbol effect on their souls. I didn''t want to take the risk of bing three choices in Xuan''s eyes. If there was a female instead of Xuan, she may choose Chu Min instead of me; if Xuan was a demon race, then he may choose Xie Jin instead of Chu Min and me.'' Lin Lee sighed thoughtfully, feeling a little strange, as if he hadn''t yed fairly.


    "Anyway, everything I did was topete, Emperor Xuan probably noticed my act, but he didn''t stop me. That''s why I was so unscrupulous. I tested the test rules by devouring a single disciple before his annihtion and then devouring and shielding other disciples in. Then I realized all my actions were permissible; this world probably works like that," Lin Lee mutteredfortingly, consoling his heart to not think about it anymore.


    Even if he had to do it again, he would do it. Fairness in this world is just for the weak, While strong in this world eats the weak ignoring any fairness and justice.


    Lin Lee then put the tower inside his soul space while summoning four immortal puppet guards outside, three male and a female: "Yi, Er, San, and Si, protect my safety; also, next, I will destroy a n, and if any immortal step in my way, shred them into pieces." Lin Lee instructed, his expression became extremely cold and ruthless.


    "Yes, young master." All four replied seriously, and then they merged with the surrounding void and disappeared. Lin Lee nced at the empty inheritance realm around him and muttered expressionlessly, "It''s time to return to the sect. I wonder how surprised Master will be and how miserable Chu Xuan is after losing Chu Min."


    Yi, hiding in the void, shed his hand. The secret realm space was torn open like clothes, and on the other side the dark sky filled with stars was revealed.


    Lin Lee passed through and appeared in the void floating, looking at the different terrain around him, filled with small andrge craters and the void flickering with different-shaped cracks. His expression became thoughtful: ''It seems those holy experts fought here; I can sense different holyws still colliding and effecting thend and void around. Martial artists or Innate will turn into dust if they step in thisnd.'' "Young Master, do you want me to remove thew''s effect in the surrounding area?" Yi''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Lin Lee nodded intriguingly and said, "Go on."


    "Yes, young master." Yi nodded, then raised his hand. Immortal Law!!! Space Exile!


    Instantly, allws and their effects were grabbed by something invisible; they instantly stopped colliding with each other and became obedient and docile, as if fighting children were grabbed by their parents.


    Then space around them shook, allw effects disappeared, as if the whole void had been reced.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, sensing the move used by Yi. Upon reaching the 5th holy realm, his spacew was already 100%, and hepletely learned the move just now: ''He exiled thew''s effects by turning the effected void like a page, but I can use such a move in a small range because of my strength.'' "Good job, Yi," Lin Lee praised, then he boarded his leaf boat, which disappeared inside the void gap.


    ¡­


    Inside the Xuan Immortal Sect,


    Leaf Peak,


    The void was torn open beside it, and a leaf boat emerged out and halted above leaf peak. Lin Lee shrank it and then flew toward his residence.


    Upon reaching his residence, he saw Chu Lan standing beside Luo Li. Hended and walked toward them.


    "Master and Luo Li, how are you?" Lin Lee asked curiously reaching near them,


    Chu Lan was surprised hearing Lin Lee voice. She turned around and nced at him, ''Why did he returned? Also, Why didn''t I notice his presence just now?''


    She thought to herself, then her expression became a little down, replied, "Little Lee, we are fine, it''s just..."


    She wanted to say something but stopped.


    Lin Lee didn''t pay attention to her instead, he nced at Luo Li, seeing her turning her face away, not looking at him as if hiding something, "Luo Li look at me." He ordered calmly,


    Luo Li shrank her neck and turned around, bowed her head, Looking at the red palm print on her cheek; barely noticeable, Lee''s brow furrowed.


    Then he was startled sensing something turned and nced at Chu Lan, feeling there is something wrong with her aura, as if she had just fought a battle.


    "What happened?" Lin Lee asked raising his brows thoughtfully, ''Did someone fought her? Who would dare to do that inside the sect?''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 59 Holy Competition

    Chapter 59 Holy Competition


    Chu Lan and Luo Li both were startled, hearing Lin Lee inquiry.


    "Nothing, young master; it''s just that I offended a true disciple and got pped in the face, although peak master helped me; it was my own fault." Luo Li then exined anxiously.


    "From which peak?" Lin Lee asked expressionlessly.


    Chu Lan hesitated, then nced at Lin Lee''s expressionless face, and said, "Little Lee, something happened to Chu Min. My brother is also seriously injured; he is retreating. Also, the sect situation is critical because the news about brother''s injury is leaked; more than 100 peak heads are united to usurp the sect leader''s throne; even the holy sonpetition was rescheduled to a few dayster; and our leaf peak is also harassed. I am sorry to put you all in such a condition." In the end, she apologized sadly.


    ''Chu Xuan is injured, probably because of that battle outside the secret realm, it seems he also participated in that collision, that''s why those other peaks started harassing the leaf peak, but they made a mistake pping my maid. It seems hundred peaks will be annihted.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced at the Luo Li and then looked at Chu Lan,


    "Don''t worry, master, it''s good that the holypetition was rescheduled; I will be a holy son and then sect leader," Lin Lee replied calmly. Both Chu Lan and Luo Li were shocked, looking at his deration, and then nced at each other.


    Chu Lan hesitated wanted to say something: "Bu..."


    "Master, don''t worry, don''t say anything more, I have already decided just wait for thepetition." Lin Lee said, looking at her expressionlessly,


    Chu Lan gulped, looking at his expressionless face, and nodded timidly.


    ''Why am I feeling timid in front of him? Am I really his master? When did little Lee be so domineering? Something changed in him.'' Chu Lan brain started heating up because of chaotic thought, then she shook her head and asked hesitatingly, "Little Lee, can you return the pagoda treasure, I gave you before?"


    Lin Lee''s expression froze as he looked at her, then he asked curiously, "Master, why did you want it back?"


    ''I can''t tell him it''s a trap set by my brother, or he will hate me again. My brother is in retreat; he can''t notice his pagoda. I can now take it back and keep it away from little Lee.'''' Chu Lan started thinking for a perfect reason, and then thinking for a while, she hurriedly said, "I only have one holy weapon now, and your realm is just Innate 10th level; you can''t control a holy weapon, so let me borrow it for a while in this tense situation; two holy weapons would be extremely helpful."


    Lin Lee was startled, looking at her hurried expression and hopeful face. He smiled in his heart. ''She looks a little cute now, It seems i misunderstood her before; she is really kind but naive at the same time. Why does she have a demon big brother and a witch niece?''


    Lin Lee then nodded calmly, summoned the demon suppressing pagoda from his soul space, while removing his consciousness ray and hiding his nanobots inside it, passed it to Chu Lan, "Here, take it, Master."


    Chu Lan took a deep breath looking at the pagoda, nodded, and took it away. After recognizing it with her consciousness and blood, she put it away in her soul space and sighed with relief in her heart, ''Finally, Little Lee is safe for now.''


    Then a smile appeared on her face, and she said kindly, "Little Lee, don''t worry; I will protect this leaf peak now with this treasure."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, looking at her, then both Chu Lan and him sensed something,


    They turned around and nced at a few disciples walking in their direction.


    "Big brother Qian, look, he''s the new true disciple of Leaf Peak." One of the followers pointing at Lin Lee, walking with a burly disciple with a thick body. There were other followers behind him.


    Chu Lan brow furrowed looking at them, ''What is Head Qian son doing here? Is he also here to harass my disciples.''


    The true disciple Qian gaze passed by Lin Lee ignoring him, then nced at Luo Li, and Chu Lan behind him. A luster flickered through his eyes.


    ''My father is going to attack the sect master during the holy sonpetition and we will abolish all the leaf and main peak disciples. Once I win the Holy sonpetition, I will demand my father give this Chu Lan to me as a reward. I heard no male has touched her all these years. She must be extremely delicious.'' His thought ran wild as a lustful horse, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    Just as he was thinking, he felt something sharp in his senses, nced at the source his gaze instantly collided with Lin Lee expressionless pupil.


    Next moment his expression froze, he felt as if huge dark pair of eye''s staring at him, each pair is the size of the sky.


    "If you dare to take a single step forward, I will peel your thick skin with a potato peeler and shred your meat in a paper shredder; as for bones... Leave the bone; you won''t be alive till that." A demon-like whisper sounded in his mind, and with a horrible suppression and afterimage,


    True disciple Qian face turned pale, instantly foresaw such a situation really happening to him, his skin is peeled offyer byyer, then meat is shredded into small pieces amidst his despair and horror filled expression.


    True disciple Qian face turned pale, instantly foresaw such a situation really happening to him, his skin is peeled offyer byyer, then meat is shredded into small pieces amidst his despair and horror filled expression.


    "What happened, true disciple Qian?" A follower behind him grabbed and shook his shoulder,


    Instantly, Qian snapped out of his horror, feeling a cold sensation on his back and on his face.


    "What happened? True disciple Qian, why weren''t you responding is there something wrong." Follower behind him asked again confusedly.


    True disciple Qian didn''t reply, instead he rubbed away his face, looking at the sweat on his palm dazedly. A wind carrassed his palm chill spread through his hand, arm , body all the way reaching his heart.


    Turned around and hurriedly walked toward the leaf peak teleportation hall; he also realized his pants also felt sticky and cold from back and front; his face changed; he hurried his pace; ''Monster, I have to stay away from this leaf peak in the future; a monster never seen before appeared in the sect; such ferociousness, I haven''t felt in those devils and demon''s.''


    "Why is he going back?" Luo Li asked curiously, looking in the direction of Qian, and his follower, they are walking away from the peak, as if they were running away from something.


    Chu Lan was also surprised, then she assumed and said, "He is also one of those opposing peaks; from Celestial Peak, I am standing with you; that''s why he didn''t dare to harass you."


    Lin Lee nced at their backs calmly and dismissed the huge potato peeler and paper shredder machines in his soul space. ''Celestial Peak? It seems he foresaw the possible oue with the celestial art he practiced, an art that works on astrology, formation, calction, and other celestial phenomena in heaven and earth to see possible future events.''


    Lin Lee recalled the details of Celestial Art''s immortal Emperor Xuan inheritance, then turned around and nced at Chu Lan said. "Master, it seems he is really frightened by your presence." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Chu Lan smiled and nodded, then she said, looking at Lin Lee, "Little Lee, you can rest for a while; you have just returned from a sect mission; if you really want to participate in the holy sonpetition, then I will advise you to admit defeat if you encounter a strong opponent; don''t force it; I can afford to lose the sect and this leaf peak, but I don''t want to lose another disciple." Lin Lee nodded, then waved his hand. "Don''t worry, master; I will do as you say; I will admit defeat if I encounter a stronger opponent than me; see youter." He calmly walked toward his residence after saying this.


    Luo Li also followed him after saluting Chu Lan.


    Chu Lan nced at their backs thoughtfully. ''Something really changed in him; he looks extremely calm and cold; it seems no one will be able to deceive little Lee in the future.'' Then she recalled her encounter with Lee in her residence bathroom; her face and neck visibly turned red. "What are you thinking, Chu Lan? He is just your little apprentice." She muttered softly, then shook her head, nced in the middle direction of the sect, and her expression became solemn.


    ''Big brother, I and my peak disciple were bullied, yet you didn''t pay attention to us. It seems, I am now on my own in this sect.'' She thought sadly then her expression became firm spoke, "I will protect my remaining disciples."


    While inside his residence, Lin Lee sat cross-legged in the training hall, bing thoughtful.


    "In this holy sonpetition, I will shake the foundation of the Shang Dynasty; there is no need to stay low-key anymore." Lin Lee muttered, looking at his palm then clenched it into a fist.


    ''Once I deal with Chu Xuan, the Chu family, and the sect mess, I will be sect leader, and then I will visit the ascension sect as a Xuan sect leader and kill that bitch and destroy her sect in front of her eye''s, her expression will be worth watching by then.'' A ruthless expression unfolded on his face, he hasn''t forgotten his helplessness when she stood in the sky and destroyed the Lin n as if removing the dust.


    Then he felt something missing and grabbed sleeping Xing and Zi from his pockets in his hands, looking at them speechlessly. ''These two drug addicts, they look like those roadside drunk now; they sleep like this, and every time I think I missed something.'' then shook his head helplessly, put them on the Taoist pad beside him.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 60 Bearing

    Chapter 60 Bearing


    A few dayster,


    Dang!


    A loud bell rang through the sect domain,


    Lin Lee, sitting crossed-legged in his training hall, opened his eyes, nced outside through the window,


    Dang!!


    Another bell sound rang.


    Other disciples on the surrounding peak were also looking in the same middle direction of the sect, toward the main peak.


    Dang!!!


    The third bell rang.


    Lin Lee appeared outside his residence alongside Luo Li; Chu Lan was already standing outside with a serious expression.


    "Let''s go. I will take you both to the main sect peak." She said solemnly, looking at them both, her heart was tensed up a little bit. Although she is confident in her strength, she is still thinking about Lin Lee safety.


    Lin Lee and Luo Li nodded calmly. The next moment, both of them were covered by her aura, and instantly, they teleported and appeared in the main peakpetition area.


    On the Main Peak,


    Competition Area,


    On a seperate podium,


    Chu Lan, Lin Lee and Luo Li figure materialized.


    ''Here she came; now only Chu Xuan is remaining.'' Qian Qi, Head of the celestial peak, rubbed his dark goatee with a smile, nced at Chu Lan and their direction. Other peak head''s around also nodded looking at Chu Lan; they were also on the same team as the celestial peak leader. Only Yan Lao and Ling Huo greeted her with a smile, and others greeted her calmly.


    Chu Lan nced at the peak leaders around her nodded calmly greeted in return.


    While, Lin Lee be thoughtful looking at the expressions of all these peak head''s,


    ''They have nned to abdicate Chu Xuan, but who among them will sit on sect leader seat?''


    Then he realized, looking at the surrounding, ''Probably, thispetition is the agreement between them; they will let their son''s, daughter''s, and disciplespete for the holy seat, and the winner disciple will get the holy seat or maiden seat; their parents or master will take the sect leader and head elder seat; ording to such setting, they may be willing to make an alliance; except this no other exination suits this situation; once I win, they definitely will not ept such an oue,'' Lin Lee thought, and then his gaze became deeper. ''Also, they know the Chu family established this sect; still, they are nning to attack, which means some families and other sects are involved in it to stop the Chu family immortals. It seems I have to wait for them to remove the Chu family; if someone else is going to do the job for me, why should I tire myself out?''


    ''Once it''s settled, no one will leave this sect alive, except a few among them. Also, I will merge all these extra peaks in this sect and leave only a ten huge peaks and one main peak, a total of eleven peaks in whole sect domain.'' Lin Lee gazed at them and guessed their possible ns; although he may not be urate, he had already nned countermeasures for all types of schemes they cane up with.


    Lin Lee then nced at the more than hundred true disciples around, then looked at the arena in the middle direction.


    ''This arena is a holy treasure.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully observed the arena tform.


    "Sect leader," An exmationary voice sounded in Lin Lee''s ear. He turned around and nced at the sect leader''s seat.


    Chu Xuan appeared flying andnded beside it. He nced at the celestial peak and other peak heads coldly.


    They bowed and saluted in return with a ttering smile on their faces: "Greetings, Sect Leader, we are happy to see you recover."


    ''Humph, these bastards are showing their foxtails; they think they can abdicate me; I am just injured, not dead yet'' Chu Xuan snorted angrily, turned his head away, nced at the disciples in the surroundings, his gaze halted at Lin Lee, then retracted his gaze and sat down on the main seat calmly.


    ''He has not recovered sessfully; his soul is damaged; probably it''s my bead spirit effect; it brings fortune to my well wishers and misfortune to my ill willers'' Lin Lee saw exhaustion reflecting through his pupil; he also felt sadness and loneliness exuding through his body. ''He really loved his daughter as any father will do, but it''s alreadyte; if his aim wasn''t me, then I wouldn''t care if he or his family are viins or something; I am not some hero.'' Lin Lee thought in his heart, then nced away and started observing others around calmly.


    "Announce the rules and start thepetition." Chu Xuan ordered calmly, looking at the peak head''s around,


    One of the peak heads incharge of thepetition appeared above the arena tform, then nced at all the true disciples around. He exined the rules. "Holy selection ceremony, as always, first assessment is bearing; you all have to endure the pressure on this arena; only 128 standing disciples will advance to the next stage, 64 male and 64 female."


    Head incharge announced the rules of firstpetition, and then his expression became solemn. "Also, unlike previous holypetitions, this time the sect decided to remove the casualties restrictions, which means in thispetition casualties are allowed, and disciples canpete as they like. If anyone among you wishes to withdraw, you can do it now." He warned in the end.


    Lin Lee raised his brow intriguingly and became thoughtful: ''Interesting, there was no such thing as casualties before; this time, in order to gain the sect master seat, they want their disciples to do their best and drink each other''s blood, as expected in front of power, all rule and management are illusions.'' Lin Lee then nced at the anxiousness and worry flickering in Chu Lan''s eyes beside him. ''As expected, a rabbit bes anxious when it senses danger.''


    "Little Lee, I think you should not participate; the rules this year were deliberately changed by them." Chu Lan wisphered hurriedly.


    "Master, don''t worry, I know what I am doing; you can just sit and watch." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    Chu Lan took a deep breath felt a little helpless in her heart, looking at calm expression on Lin Lee face, ''I am really failure as a Master, Little Lee doesn''t listen to me anymore.''


    Luo Li, standing beside them, was also a little worried, but looking at Lin Lee''s calm expression, she suppressed her worry and became thoughtful. ''I should believe in the young master.'' Other true disciples around were also shocked by the rule change; their expressions sank and they hesitated, then some raised their hands and withdrew from thepetition.


    Leaving less than a hundred and fifty disciple''s, other peak heads around nodded, some sighed looking at their disciple giving up, but they didn''t care; such things are inevitable; even if they participate, they won''t achieve anything.


    "Now all of you gather on the arena." Head incharge nced at them and invited them to the arena.


    Lin Lee then flew andnded in the arena along with other disciples. The peak head''s sitting around in the podiums were intrigued looking at him. "I heard he is the new disciple epted by head Chu Lan." A peak head asked thoughtfully,


    "It''s a pity; he is just a 10th-level Innate; it''s a little early to participate." Another peak head spoke, shaking his head in pity.


    "She let him participate. Is she thinking that her leaf peak still has that previous dominance?" Another peak headmented with a weird smile, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee standing above the arena, nced at other disciples around, also looking at the peak head''s sitting on the seperate podiums and looking at him. Some gazes were calm, some were yful, and some were weird and cold.


    Lin Lee didn''t care he turned around and nced in the direction of the disciple, looking at the true disciple, Qian, on the other corner of the arena, staring at him with alertness in his eyes.


    Lin Lee shook his head and turned his head away. ''Now is not the time; first I will kill their arrogance (parents or masters), then let them follow in their footsteps.'' he thought, then nced at other disciples around who belonged to those opposing peaks.


    "Start," Head Incharge ordered, and then the arena shone with white light. A suppression spread above it, and slowly the suppression effect increased.


    Instantly, Lin Lee felt the atmosphere on the arena change; some disciples started sweating as if gravity were effecting their bodies, and it was doubling with each passing moment.


    Soon, time passed.


    Thud!


    Finally, a disciple couldn''t take it and fell to the ground. Instantly, a light shed and threw him outside the arena. Then other disciples started falling unconscious one by one, and disqualified from thepetition.


    After a while, a lot of disciple fell unconscious, including male and female; only 128 were left standing on the arena.


    Suddenly, the pressure in the atmosphere disappeared.


    Lin Lee wiped his sweat away, which was artificially condensed on his forehead by him. He doesn''t want to show his true power''s from the beginning.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 61 Golden Mirror

    Chapter 61 Golden Mirror


    The assessment head nced at the remaining 128 disciples and said, "The nextpetition is strength, realm, and age."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, then raised his hand and asked, "Head, can I break through? I can''t stop the urge to break through."


    Everyone around was shocked looking at him; even the peak head''s sitting on the podium were surprised, straight up looking at him curiously.


    Lin Lee didn''t care about anything; he sat cross-legged and started breaking through the Master realm in front of everyone.


    Boom!!!


    A huge aura was released from his body, covering a whole thousand miles around him.


    After a while, The aura retracted in his body. Lin Lee then stood up calmly, looking around at the disciple and then nced at assessment head incharge. "He broke through to master 1st order, just like that? Doesn''t he care about the imbnce in realm," The disciple and peak head''s started whisphering amongst each other in surprise.


    "Next, go and put your hands on the crystals one by one; ording to your talent, only 32 disciple will pass." The peak head nced at Lin Lee deeply, then announced the next rule and put the crystal ball in the middle of the arena.


    Soon, the disciple went and tested them one by one.


    ''I didn''t expect there would be such a test; thankfully, I came up with breakthrough idea or my Innate 10th strength will fail.'' Lin Lee thought, then walked toward the crystal and put his hand above it.


    Instantly, all peak heads stood up from their seats, and their faces changed, including Chu Xuan.


    Looking at the colorful light piercing the cloud and the 12 feet and 10 inches of golden light, as well as another white light reaching 13 feet,


    "Wasn''t he 8th purple holy physique, why is it 1st Holy physique now." A peak head asked in daze,


    "12 years old and 10 months, Master realm, 13th grade or 3rd order Holy Martial Spirit, colorful light describing the Mixed Holy Body 1st in the list of Holy bodies." Qian Qi Celestial Peak Head spoke solemnly, his brow furrowed, looking at Lin Lee.


    A sh of fear, jealousy, and coldness shed through his pupil. ''This disciple can''t stay he is probably a heavenly child, an immortal seedling like him; I can''t let him grow up.'' Some other heads from different peaks were also startled and alert, they also decided in their hearts to remove Lin Lee at all costs.


    Chu Lan fell in daze, looking at the colorful light, her heart sank, ''Why Little Lee physique changed so much, is it possible to ranked up Holy physique to the first?''


    She turned and nced at the expressions of the other peak head''s.


    Even seeing greedy luster in Chu Xuan''s pupil, a chill spread through her body, and her heart fell to the bottom of the valley. ''It''s over; everything is over.'' she thought anxiously.


    Lin Lee noticed the greedy gaze of Chu Xuan and other negative gazes from the remaining peak head''s. ''I lit up the spark in their heart; let''s see how they will deal with the fire now.'' he thought yfully in his heart.


    Disciples in the surrounding area were also shocked by his results.


    "Special physique; only a few among us have it." One of the true disciples spoke,


    "Yeah, I have an innate ice body." A female disciple spoke,


    "Next Gu Fan," Peak Head called another name, a young and simple disciple walked toward the stage.


    "Eighteen year''s old, Master 10th order, Golden Holy physique, pass." Incharge spoke in amazement, looking at the golden beam piercing the cloud in the sky.


    Everyone around were surprised but the impact was a little less. Then Incharge called another disciple name, the disciple''s walked toward the crystal one by one.


    Soon all 128 disciples were tested, leaving 64 disciples on the arena: 32 males and 32 females; other 64 disciple failed.


    "The thirdpetition is the battle; do your best." The assessment head announced it, and then two names were called upon:


    "Jade Peak, Huo Feng, vs Earth Peak, Di Han."


    Two young disciple appeared in the arena and summoned their martial spirits, one a me and the other an earthly martial spirit.


    Boom!!!


    The me shes and fireballs collided with the earth spikes and mud slide.


    In the end, the Huo Feng was defeated because of exhaustion. Di Han took advantage, threw him out with piercing an earth spike in his waist, and seriously injured him.


    Huo Ling appeared, picked Huo Feng up, gave Di Han a cold nce, and took him away. ''It was her son, probably.'' Lin Lee thought Huo Feng''s face matched Huo Ling, the Jade Peak female head.


    Next it was other disciples'' turn; after collisions of martial spirit and technique, a lot of disciples were injured during the battle.


    Lin Lee watched the battle, Master level battle is now a children fight in his eye,


    ''I am bored.'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Leaf Peak, Lin Lee, vs. Mirror Peak, Ling Zhen." ''Finally it''s my turn.'' Lin Lee thought then walked and appeared on the stage, looking at another disciple who walked and appeared in front of him. Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling the 10th-order Master aura from Ling Zhen in front of him. ''Did they deliberately put me against such a strong opponent? Well it doesn''t matter it will be over soon.'' "You should admit defeat; anyway, your leaf peak has no chance this year." Ling Zhen spoke calmly, looking at him.


    Lin Lee didn''t reply; he just nced at him expressionlessly in return.an annoying expression shrouded Ling Zhen face, then he calmed down.


    "Start," the assessment incharge signaled.


    Mirror!!! Illusion


    Ling Zhen summoned his golden mirror martial spirit, activated the martial spirit attack right of the bat,


    Lin Lee nced at the mirror, and instantly his soul shook. He was surprised by the mirror attack, looking at the mirror spirit, ''Amazing, this martial spirit can shake my soul.''


    Then his bead spirit shook, and instantly, the effect on Lin Lee''s soul disappeared.


    Ling Zhen startled, his face changed coughed up blood, and wiped his mouth away thoughtfully. ''How is this possible? My illusion bacshed: what kind of martial spirit does he have? Is it also rted to spirit?'' Thinking of this, just as he was in daze.


    Suddenly his face changed, "You shouldn''t fall in daze in the middle of a fight." Lin Lee voice sounded from behind him.


    Ethereal Step!!!


    A dark sword materialized in Lin Lee hand and shed.


    Ling Zhen instantly leaped forward without thinking and acrobatically rolled on the ground, avoiding the de, which narrowly missed his neck.


    He rolled around again bnced and stood up, vigntly looking at Lin Lee, feeling a cool sensation behind his neck. ''How can this guy be so fast? He just broke through to the master realm, yet I am already a 10th-order master, and I can''t see his movement. Was that immortal technique?''


    Ling Zhen thought looking at Lin Lee alertly, thenplemented, "You may be strong." Then raised his mirror again, he said firmly, "But I am stronger than you."


    Mirror!!! Copy


    Instantly, two more figures slowly materialized behind Ling Zhen.


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at Ling Zhen and his clones, then nced at the golden mirror spirit in his hand thoughtfully. ''A martial spirit that can produce clones, I want it.'' An excited smile stretched across his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ling Zhen nced at Lin Lee''s smile and instantly felt a chill rush through his spine.


    "I hate your smug smile." He spoke coldly.


    Along with his two clones, he moved, appeared on the three sides of Lin Lee instantly, raised their hands, and attacked using different moves.


    Mirror!!! Illusion!


    The original Ling Zhen used the illusion again.


    Holy Palm!!


    A huge golden palm condensed from the right side clone,


    Golden First!!!


    Three huge sun fists condensed on left side, left clone threw these burning golden fists in Lin Lee''s direction.


    Ling Zhen''s eyes flickered. ''Come on, I have attacked from the front, and sides hurry up back away and fall in my trap,'' Lin Lee smiled, then raised both hands toward the attack''s, as if he is going to catch them and spoke, "I will not fall into your trap; do you really think your third clone behind me is concealed? Let me show you the real tactics."


    Instantly, Ling Zhen''s face changed, and he shouted, "Back away." The third clone behind Lin Lee hurriedly backed away.


    "It''s alreadyte," Lin Lee said yfully. The attack effect reached near his hand. Devour!!!


    Instantly, the whole attack was swallowed up and disappeared inside his hands.


    "How is this possible?" Ling Zhen eximed in shock,


    Lin Lee then, without retracing his hand, released both counterattacks in the clone direction on both side.


    Double Release!!!


    Six huge Sun fists and more huge palms appeared stroked the both clones on the side; they wanted to dodge but were locked by the attack.


    Boom! Boom!!


    Both clones disappeared couldn''t endure double damage.


    Ling Zhen, on the other hand, coughed up blood again, forceful destruction of his clone impacted his spirit and soul space.

 Chapter 62 Fear Strike

    Chapter 62 Fear Strike


    The next moment Lin Lee appeared in front of him, amidst his daze expression, Ling Zhen backed away a little hurriedly, but next moment his vision darkened with intense pain transferring from his stomach and teasing his brain nerves. Lin Lee kicked his stomach and threw him outside the arena.


    Thud! Thud!! Slide!!!


    His body fell on the ground below the arena and kissed the ground to considerable distance.


    Instantly, the stomach pain of Ling Zhen transformed into soul pain. His eyes widened red with visible veins.


    He raised his head and nced at Lin Lee standing on arena, looking at his expressionless face. "You, return my martial..." Fell unconscious beforepleting the sentence,


    Lin Lee ignored him, nced at the dark mirror condensing in his soul space.


    Just when he kicked Ling Zhen out, he ordered his nanobots to devour the mirror martial soul. It was instantly devoured, along with Ling Zhen half-soul essence.


    Three techniques appeared in his mind about mirror martial spirit usage: Mirror Mirage


    Mirror Illusion


    Mirror Copy


    Copy and Illusion He knew about it; it is used to deceive the vision instead of the soul. ''It was used by him to conceal his third clone.''Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Lin Lee sensed Ling Zhen''sst third invisible clone disappearing from the arena thoughtfully, ''I left thisst clone alone to confirm its lifespan; it seems it is not a permanent clone. Anyway, it''s better than nothing.''


    Lin Lee nodded, satisfied. ''Well, this martial spirit suits me more.''


    "How dare youy such a cruel hand on a fellow disciple?" The mirror peak head yelled suddenly, looking at Lin Lee coldly. After checking Ling Zhen condition, he found out about severe soul damage.


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thought and nced at the mirror peak head, a middle-aged man with brown hair and a pupil.


    "He was harboring killing intent toward me during our battle; he should be grateful. I spared his life." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    "You¡­" The mirror peak head startled looking at expressionless face of Lin Lee. Then became extremely angry, released heavy killing intent through his eyes said, "How disrespectful? Let me teach you a lesson and teach your stinky mouth to how to speak to your elder."


    Instantly, Chu Lan stood up and nced at Mirror''s peak head coldly. "Head Min, It''s not your turn to teach my disciple a lesson; he yed fairly." She then red at the assessment in-charge head, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The incharge was startled by Chu Lan''s re. He nced at the Mirror peak head, then spoke solemnly, "Head Min, casualties can happen; I have already announced that in the beginning, same rules applies to your disciples and children; if you don''t want something to happen to them, then let them withdraw from thispetition." Looking at the mirror peak head and other peak heads around, ''These idiots, we already decided not to mess before the exact moment; why are they so impatient?''


    Head Min fell silent, understood the meaning behind Incharge''s words, clenched his fist, nced at Lin Lee coldly, turned around, and left after taking Ling Zhen away.


    ''These guy''s really think, I would spare their peak and their disciples. Taking away martial spirit is just the beginning,'' Lin Lee thought expressionlessly.


    Then he returned to Leaf Peak peak podium, Chu Lan sighed in relief and then said, "Little Lee, you have yed well; I didn''t expect you to be a heavenly child with first holy physique." Chu Lan praised him with a smile on the surface, while her heart be more anxious aspetition continued.


    Heavenly children, born in the lower world, are selected by fate and blessed by heaven upon birth. They have something special, like a first holy physique, the top ten immortal physiques, which are even harder to get in the immortal domains, or apanion treasure or artifact, and nothing can stop their progress one way or another; they always reach the top in the normal world. There were a lot of heavenly children who ascended to the Immortal Emperor''s seat during the Immortal Xuan era.


    Lin Lee reviewed the heavenly children; information resurfaced in his mind after being spoken by Chu Lan: ''Heavenly children? Don''t they match the description of the protagonist in those novels? I don''t want to be a heavenly child; I would prefer to be a viin who crushes all trouble instead of those idiotic protagonists who always seek trouble without proper strength.''


    Lin Lee thought, then he nced at Chu Lan. Although there is smile on her face, but he can see worry flickering in her pupil.


    "Little Lee, be careful, The nextpetition may be tough; although you can leapfrog challenge 10th order Masters now, there are some disciples who look stronger than the one you just fought." Chu Lan then reminded solemnly,


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and nced at the arena, looking at another two female disciples fighting, one with the fox martial spirit and the other with the serpent.


    After a while,


    Looking at the unconscious serpent spirit disciple on the arena and the fox disciple with a tail standing calmly beside her, ''She is from the heavenly nine tail fox peak, a fox martial spirit based on illusion,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Next, Qian Li from the celestial peak and Cheng Xiao from the cloud peak." The head of charge announced the name again.


    Lin Lee nced at the two male disciples walking on the arena, summoning their martial spirit.


    Looking at six beads floating around Qian, Lin Lee was surprised: ''He also has bead rted martial spirits.'' Instantly, the bead spirit in his soul space shook, emitting a greedy and possessive vibe toward the six round beads around Qian Li.


    ''Do you want me to take away those beads from him? Don''t worry, I was already nning to take away all their martial spirit before killing them.'' Lin Lee spoke to his spirit bead in his soul space, The bead spirit shook, then settled down.


    Looking at a six-star formation that appeared around Qian Li, it''s like shield defense, ignoring all sh attacks from the sword martial spirit of Cheng Xiao. "How long are you going to hide behind your turtle shell?" Cheng Xiao mocked angrily,


    Qian calmly ignored his mocking and raised his hand, a sword appeared in his palm exuding a holy aura.


    Cheng Xiao''s face changed; even those disciples and peak heads on different podiums, everyone turned and nced at Qian Qi proud expression sitting on the celestial peak podium,


    ''Shameless.'' They all cursed in their heart.


    "I admit defeat." Cheng Xiao hurriedly surrendered, feeling the holy pressure from the sword in Qian Li''s hand. He turned around hurriedly walked off the arena as if running away.


    ''Bastard, this old immortal is cheating.'' The cloud peak head cursed in his heart, looking at his disciple admitting defeat, then sighed, shaking his head, and muttered sadly, "It seems our cloud peak disciple has no chance with the holy seat." "Next, Chu Bing from the main peak and Yao Ling from the purple peach peak." Incharge spoke,


    Chu Xuan brow furrowed, looking at the young youthful female walking toward the arena amidst the surprised expression of all peak heads.


    "Chu Bing? She is the third uncle''s descendant; it seems the n doesn''t want to leave the sect in outsiders hands." Chu Lan muttered thoughtfully, looking at the female disciple walking toward the arena.


    ''Another Chu n disciple; she is not the sect leader''s daughter; what''s happening?'' Those peak heads were also surprised; they became thoughtful and suspicious.


    Soon, Chu Bing and Yao Ling appeared on the stage.


    Just as the in-charge announced the start,


    Instantly, both disciple released their martial spirit''s, green vines in Chu Bing hand and a golden spear in Yao Ling hand.


    The next moment, a lot of green vines instantly sprang through the whole arena and bound Yao Ling without waiting for her to react, she struggled helplessly but was to no avail.


    "I a¡­" Yao Ling wanted to say something, instantly her head rotated around 180 degree with her horror filled wide red eyes, then the vines tightened and her hand and feet rotated, Crackling noice spread through the arena and surrounding, along with a deep silence covered everything.


    Chu Bing expressionlessly raised her hand, retracted all the vines, turned around left the arena after throwing the female corpse like a broken, ragged doll.


    All the disciples standing on the podium gulped, looking at her in fear.


    Lin Lee also raised his brow intriguingly, looking at Chu Bing, then nced at the purple peach peak female head,nding beside the Yao Ling corpse,


    She sighed and took away her discipe corpse without saying anything, Lin Lee then turned and nced at other frightened female disciples around. ''It seems the Chu n wants to strike fear in those disciples'' hearts, so at least they can gain a maiden seat. It seems they are really cornered and resort to using such a lowly strategy.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Chu Xuan, on the other hand, clenched his fist looking at Chu Bing, then released it, his expression returning to calm, as if didn''t care.


    .. Chapter End ...

 Chapter 63 Gu Fan

    Chapter 63 Gu Fan


    Soon, only thirty-two disciples remained, sixteen female and sixteen male.


    Head Incharge appeared on the arena and then announced the next assessment: "Nextpetition is to challenge another disciple as your opponent; each disciple can challenge four disciples; Repetitive challenges are not allowed. If all four admit defeat, you will be advanced to the next assessment, and if they ept your challenge, then the winner will choose the other three disciples''s."


    Lin Lee raised his brow intriguingly, So we have to choose ourselves; that''s very wish fullfiling.''


    "First, Mu Yu, go to the stage and challenge the other disciples." The head in charge spoke,


    A young female disciple in green clothes walked calmly toward the stage. After looking around, she pointed at another female disciple and said, "I challenge you."


    The female disciple nodded and appeared on the stage, both released their martial spirit,


    After collision,


    Mu Yu won by a huge difference, which surprised other disciples''.


    Then Mu Yu pointed at another female disciple, and surprisingly, the female disciple refused to fight and surrendered.


    Lin Lee was looking at eachpetition calmly. After challenging the third disciple,


    Mu Yu lost; the female disciple who won challenged another disciple on stage.


    ''It is based on winners; the disciple who wins four matches in a row will pass this round, and the disciple with a shorter winning streak will fail. It seems only four disciples will advance to the next assessment.'' Lin Lee became thoughtful,


    After a while,


    Looking at four female disciples standing on stage, Chu Bing is also among them.


    "Next, Lin Lee,e on stage and challenge your opponent." The head in charge called his name,


    Lin Lee walked toward the stage calmly, looking at the fifteen disciples below the stage. He pointed at the disciple with a 7th-order Master aura and said, "I challenge you."


    The disciple''s face changed; looking at Lin Lee, he then shook his head and said, "I admit defeat."


    Lin Lee nodded, then pointed at the one that exuded an 8th Order Master aura. "Next, you, do you want to fight me?"


    The disciple was startled. Looking at Lin Lee, he hesitated for a while, nodded, and walked to the stage.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee punched him out of the arena,


    Boom!!!


    The whole wall surrounding the arena was cracked, and the 8th order Master, disciple was embedded inside. Other male disciples faces changed.


    ''They think they can fix thepetition, but they are the fool''s; they thought I couldn''t sense those weak disciples; let me remove them and advance to the next stage; also, let''s see what this Qian Li will do next¡ªthree birds with one stone.'' Lin Lee thought wickedly, looking at the resentful face of Qian Li and the cold expression of his father, Qian Qi, the head of the celestial peak.


    ''Look at their men''s eating expressions; how refreshing! It seems they really n to cheat in thepetition by letting his son take advantage.'' Lin Lee thought, feeling refreshed in his heart.


    Then Lin Lee aimed at another disciple with an 8th rank aura; instantly, Qian Li and Qian Qi''s faces changed, and especially Qian Li''s pupil started spitting fire, looking at him with an extremely hateful gaze.


    Lin Lee then challenged the final disciple with a 9th Order aura, but the disciple admitted defeat directly without a second thought.


    Lin Lee then advanced directly after winning four challenges, walked below the stage, and passed by Qian Li, looking at him with a smug smile.


    ''Bastard, I will break this guy''s smug mouth in the nextpetition.'' Qian Li cursed angrily in his heart. After Lin Lee, there are three more male disciples'', and then it will be his turn. Those defeated by Lin Lee were pawns set by the celestial peak so he could step on them and reach the holy seat.


    "Wait for the nextpetition; I will break every bone in your body." Qian Li said with a cold expression,


    While, Head Qian Qi sitting on the celestial podium, be thoughtful then contacted the Head Incharge of thepetition said something, the head in charge was startled and then fell silent.


    ''Ha ha ha, burning the hearts of people like him is extremely refreshing.'' Lin Lee thought looking at Qian Li expression and returned to the leaf-peak podium.


    "Little Lee, how did you find out they were the weakest disciples?" Chu Lan asked curiously, looking at him,


    "I just randomly selected; maybe it''s luck." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    "Oh," Chu Lan murmured suspiciously, then congratted with a smile, "Anyway, congrattions."


    "Young Master, your luck is so amazing; you won thepetition so easily; three of your opponent admitted defeat." Luo Li also said happily,


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile in return. Then, he was surprised to hear the next name.


    "Next Qian Li, from Celestial Peak." The head in charge spoke the name,


    ''Oh, did they skip the three disciples after me and call his name? It''s getting interesting.'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly,


    Then as Lin Lee expected, Qian Li challenged all the same disciples challenged by Lin Lee and won, after actually battling only one among them, returning to the Celestial Peak podium.


    "Father, there is something wrong with the leaf peak; I think that Lin Lee is unusual; I can''t predict anything about him." Qian Li returned to Qian Qi and spoke with furrowed brows.


    "He is indeed unusual; he is a heavenly child of this lower world. That''s why you can''t predict his destiny, but don''t worry; we celestial practitioners control the heaven''s. I have arranged for him against you in the finalpetition; suppress him directly using the treasure I gave you; just don''t kill him let me confirm one thing first, I sensed some unusual situation between him and Chu Xuan." Qian Qi''s solemn voice sounded in his mind.


    Qian Li nodded after listening to his father''s orders; his expression became cold and ruthless, looking at Lin Lee in the leaf peak direction.


    "Next, Di Han,e and challenge." The incharge then spoke the name,


    Di Han walked onto the arena, looking at the disciples around him. He also aimed at the disciple defeated by Lin Lee and Qian Li.


    Unfortunately, he lost to thest 9th-order master disciple,


    Then the next two disciples were called to the stage.


    Soon, only four male and four female disciples remained standing in the arena.


    From male disciples,


    Lin Lee, from Leaf Peak,


    Qian Li from Celestial Peak,


    Gu Fan from Golden Peak,


    Chen Han, from Stone Peak,


    From female disciples,


    Chu Bing, from the main peak,


    Mu Yu Hua from Mirage Peak,


    Xia Ling from Wind Peak,


    Qi Mu Lan from Water Peak,


    Lin Lee nced at the male disciples, Chen Han and Gu Fan. ''Special physique; anyway, the Stone and Golden Peaks are also one of the top peaks in the sect.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Then he nced at the four female disciples, standing gracefully, each had a different vibe and style. ''These four must be very famous for their appearance; it can be expected from the maiden candidate; beauty with strength is a must.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "The nextpetition is for males disciple only."


    "The maiden will be selected based on the poprity of the sect; special sect disciple and peak head''s will vote for the maiden among these four female disciples; the one with the most votes will win thepetition." Head Incharge announced the rules and then nced at the male disciple''s; he further said, "Male disciple willpete among each other; 1st willpete with 3rd, and 2nd willpete with 4th."


    Soon, thepetition began.


    Lin Lee appeared on the stage against Gu Fan, looking at him and exuding golden light through his body.


    Lin Lee was surprised, then said,


    "You have Golden Holy physique and your martial spirit is also rted to it."


    Gu Fan was surprised, then smiled and said, "Impressive. You recognized my martial spirit by just looking at my physique characteristics. Indeed, my martial spirit is golden blood."


    Next moment,


    Golden fist!!!


    Gu Fan raised his hand and punched a huge golden fist condensed in front of him, locking up Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee raised his hand and punched a simr fist made from starlight aura shed at Gu Fan direction, both fist collided and aura sparked with special atmosphere flickering around, on the whole arena.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The whole arena vibrated with heavy aura regressed around suppressing everything in the surrounding.


    The peak heads around stood up from their seats in shock. "Holy Law attack, They can use holyw at master realm; even heavenly children can''t achieve such a feat." One of the peak heads spoke in daze, walked and appearing near the edge of his podium looking at the fist collision and sensing the holy starw and five element golden holyw.


    After a while,


    Both fist cancelled each other, while Gu Fan took a few steps back and stopped at the edge of the arena, while Lin Lee also deliberately matched him, took a few steps and retreated back to the edge.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 64 Script???

    Chapter 64 Script???


    ''As expected, this guy can also usew in the master realm; it seems I have finally encountered a genius.'' Lin Lee thought he felt an unusual atmosphere around Gu Fan.


    "It seems I underestimated you." Gu Fan''s expression became solemn. Looking at Lin Lee, then he spoke in his own soul space, "Ge Lao, why can he use holyw before holy realm? You said no one can use holyw in the master realm in this lower world. Also, I am confused as to why he has a first-mixed-holy physique simr to mine. I remember you telling me that there can''t be two heavenly children in a single immortal domain."


    "Master, I don''t know; I am also confused. I think he gained the mixed holy physique in some other way, but such a thing is absurd and has never happened before, not even in other immortal domains. There were simr physiques in the ancient era, but that situation was extremely rare. Only blood rtives could have a simr physique." An old, confused, and doubtful voice sounded in his mind. Gu Fan raised his brows, looking at Lin Lee thoughtfully,''Let me test him with otherw attack''s; maybe I can find something else.''


    me-suppressing palm!!!


    Gu Fan then raised his hand, a huge, bright red palm condensed above in the void, and patted and suppressed Lin Lee below. Lin Lee nced at the red palm, exuding the burning sensation of me holyw above his head. He raised his index finger. Heavenly eclipse!!!


    A huge white finger condensed around him, exuding thew of the cold mes, and it shot toward the sky. It pierced the red hot palm condensed by Gu Fan, extinguished the mew with the moon cold mew, and scattered it all around.


    The disciples standing around, even those peak leaders, became shocked to an extreme looking at Lin Lee and Gu Fan, attacking each other using different holyws, one by one.


    After a while,


    "It seems we are evenly matched," Gu Fan said, taking a deep breath and looking at Lin Lee, ''This guy is a monster.'' Then, seriously challenged, "How about deciding our battle in one move?"


    "Master, I think you should admit defeat; don''t expose immortal artifact or high-ss immortal technique, these greedy guys around may shoot you; no one can resist the temptation of the things you have." Ge Lao''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Gu Fan consciousness appeared in his own soul space, looking at the worn-out, colorful pce floating above his Master Pill. He shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, Ge Lao; at critical moments, use my aura and send me out of this sect territory. We can always run away if we encounter some trouble. Also, with a true immortal-ss pce like yours, they can''t do anything to me. The thing is, if I want the holy seat, then we will be able to go inside the secret realm on Holy Peak, and it is also the necessary step to take revenge from that bastard Chu Xuan."


    There was silence in his soul space for a while.


    "Well, Master, you can do anything you want; I have already recognized you as my master; anything you do and anywhere you go, I will follow you." Ge Lao said, after a little silence, Outside, Gu Fan opened his eyes, looking at Lin Lee. He raised his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand¡ªa simple sword without any aura.


    Lin Lee nced at the sword; he also summoned the nanobot''s sword in his hand, his nanobots sword is also simple without any aura.


    "Master, be careful; that is also an immortal artifact, simr to the sword in your hand." Ge Lao''s voice sounded in Gu Fan''s mind, reminding him.


    Gu Fan was surprised to see the dark nanobot sword in Lin Lee''s hand, without any aura.


    Gu Fan''s expression became deep when looking at Lin Lee. Somehow, a strange feeling was born in his heart, as if feeling jealous. He hurriedly raised his hand and shed the sword simply in the air.


    Immortal sword art! Dark Hell sh


    Instantly, a dark, thin line appeared in the void in front of Gu Fan. On the other hand, Lin Lee sensed the immortalw in the Gu Fan attack. Lin Lee mouth twitched, ''This guy is so full of himself. Does he really think only he has high-ss immortal art? But I can''t reveal my immortal art''s now, or it will destroy all my nning.'' He thought, then summoned out a jade from his spirit tower, and Lin Lee crushed it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The next moment, Lin Lee''s body flickered, and Gu Fan appeared recing his ce.


    Gu Fan was startled, looking around in a daze.


    "Master, hurry up and dodge, or it will destroy your soul." A voice sounded in his mind.


    "Huh¡­" Gu Fan''s eyes widened, his face changed just as he was about to dodge, a dark mark appeared on his back, from the shoulder to the thigh, as if he would be separated in two in the next moment. The pce in his soul space shook and removed the ckw mark on his soul and body, also healing his physique.


    "What happened? Ge Lao, why did i change ces with him?" Gu Fan returned to his senses and asked in a daze, feeling weakness in his soul and body because of tasting his own attack.


    "Master, I think he used the rece symbol. I also don''t know the moment you were reced; I fell into unimaginable darkness, and for the first time, I felt the threat of annihtion." The Ge Lao spoke with a little trembling in his voice, feeling dread and fear from such an experience.


    On the other hand, peak heads around stood up from their seats, looking at Gu Fan in shock and saying, "He just used high-ss immortal art, and that sword is an immortal treasure."


    While Chu Lan was looking at Lin Lee appeared in Gu Fan ce, She was extremely worried and a little shocked in her heart, ''How did Little Lee dodge it? The immortal art locks the space around the opponent and then strikes them. It''s extremely hard to avoid such an art.''


    Some peak heads were also surprised, looking at both Lin Lee and Gu Fan with greedy luster flickering through their eyes.


    Lin Lee nced at the Gu Fan intact body thoughtfully. ''His damage disappeared. Did he also get some kind of inheritance?''


    "It was you who got the inheritance from that secret realm." Chu Xuan suppressed his shock stood up and spoke coldly, while looking at Gu Fan.


    Gu Fan and other peak heads around were surprised, including Lin Lee, whose expression became strange, but he hid it away.


    ''What kind of secret realm? Is he referring to the inheritance cave behind the peak cliff, where I got the immortal pce? Gu Fan thought hesitatingly; he couldn''t understand what kind of secret realm Chu Xuan was referring to.


    Space Lock!!!


    Chu Xuan locked the Gu Fan, raised his hand, and aimed at Gu Fan, trying to grab him.


    Gu Fan face changed, feeling being locked like a chicken, his expression sank, nced at Chu Xuan.


    "Damn bastard, you forced my mother and impregnated her, then left us to die alone outside; now you are even trying to kill your son. My mother was right; you are not a human." Gu Fan shouted hatefully, feeling locked in space by an extremely heavy, half-immortal aura. Although he can use holyw and immortal art, their damage hardly exceeds the Simple Holy Order because of his 10th Master realm.


    Chu Xuan''s hand halted, looking at Gu Fan''s angry face in a daze. ''What did he say? My son?'' A hesitation appeared in his heart. Looking at the Gu Fan facial features carefully, he felt extremely familiar.


    Chu Lan was also startled in shock, looking at Gu Fan''s face. ''Brother illigimate child? They look simr, though.'' She thought to herself in surprise.


    Just as Chu Xuan was hesitating, the next moment his face changed, a colorful light shed on the Gu Fan''s body, and he disappeared amidst the surprised expression of everyone.


    "It seems he also has other artifacts. Also, who was his mother?" Chu Xuan muttered annoyingly, then, recalling the females he met few years ago, slowly a female face and her naked figure appeared in his mind. His expression changed. ''Its her.''


    The other sect leader and Chu Lan around were looking at Chu Xuan strangely and with surprise and wondering expression.


    ''Why am I feeling the scene that happened here is familiar? Why that Gu Fan looks like a real protagonist? A young boy and his mother were abandoned by someone, and then the young boy rose up in hardship to take revenge on his father, and his father is the sect leader of an immortal sect. This script truly looks like a protagonist script'' Lin Lee thought in surprise, and then his brow furrowed deeper thoughtfully,


    ''That''s exined everything; that''s why Gu Fan used the immortal sword art and healed that serious injury instantly; he may also have an immortal artifact or even artifact above that. He looks like an illigimate child of Chu Xuan; if I kill Chu Xuan and the Chu n, then that will definitely make me his enemy. It''s getting interesting.'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly, looking forward to his next encounter with the protagonist of this world.


    "Winner Lin Lee," the in-charge head then announced, and everyone snapped out of their thoughts.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 65 Choose???

    Chapter 65 Choose???


    Chu Xuan then nced at Lin Lee on the Arena, his expression became thoughtful, he asked expressionlessly, "Disciple Lin Lee, can you tell us how did you dodged that attack? It was impossible for a Master level disciple to dodge that attack."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, then sighed, "I also didn''t expect this jade treasure to save my life one day; it''s a gift from my mother before she left me," He said, raising his hand and showing a destroyed jade with a sad expression on his face.


    Chu Xuan and other peak heads expression changed, feeling immortalw permeating from the broken jade. ''It''s an immortal jade and symbol; what is the background of this disciple?'' All the peak heads were startled and started thinking about it; even Chu Lan and Chu Xuan were surprised.


    Qian Qi''s brow furrowed, looking at the immortal jade exuding an immortal aura in Lin Lee''s hand. He then nced at Chu Xuan, and Lin Lee''s pupil flickered with an unknown light. ''As expected, Chu Xuan and this disciple Lin are on wrong terms. It seems I have to change the n; I have to use him for my purpose. Also, after seeing this jade, even if this disciple is lying, no one will take the risk of offending a disciple with an immortal background, not even our celestial peak. So let Chu n offend himpletely. It will be striking two birds with a stone.''


    Lin Lee nced at the face-changing expressions of everyone and smiled in his heart. ''Now change your killing target from me to the Chu family; I have already given enough reason for that. If anyone among them still resolves to kill me, then there will be no option left beside killing them all.''


    Luckily, no one asked anything anymore, Chu Xuan also sat back down on his sect leader seat.


    Just as Lin Lee returned to the leaf peak podium and was looking forward to the nextpetition, a voice sounded in his mind telepathically: ''Disciple Lin, listen to me carefully; I am Qian Qi. I think you also want to remove Chu Xuan, help us in the maiden selection, choose anyone beside Chu Bing, then leave the rest to us. We will remove the Chu Xuan for you; we will also help you in return, making you the holy son, and you can be the next sect leader of the sect.''


    Lin Lee nced at Celestial calmly, looking at his expressionless face. Heughed in his heart. ''This old guy is cunning; he wants to use me as a gun and wants me to bepletely against Chu Xuan and Chu n. Anyway, I know how to reverse their game; it''s going to be interesting.'' ''Okay, I ept your offer, head Qian; don''t forget your promise.'' Lin Lee replied calmly,


    ''Ha ha ha, off course.'' Qian Qi, whose mouth curled into a light smile, rubbed his goatee and nodded, looking at the arena.


    ...


    In the next match, as everyone expected, Qian Li won the match. Even though Chen Han also has a holy weapon, he was still defeated. Qian Li predicted all his moves.


    Soon, the finalpetition begun.


    Lin Lee vs. Qian Li


    Qian Li nced at him coldly and said, feeling ufortable in his heart, "Although my father said, I can''t kill you, but I can break your hand and feet."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, then shook his head musingly, instantly summoning his martial spirit. A bead appeared, rotating above his hand. "I haven''t used this function; it''s been ages. Let me try it." Lin Lee spoke wickedly.


    Expand!!!


    Instantly, the bead flew up and expanded; a small shadow expanded below, covering the arena and then the podiums and the whole assessment area. A huge,-shaped bead appeared floating in the sky with horrible suppression. Qian Li raised his head, looking at the bead spirit exuding a horrible atmosphere. Feeling such an atmosphere, his breathing became extremely hard. "Disciple Lin Lee, you won thispetition; our celestial peak admits defeat." Qian Qi hurriedly spoke, stood up from his seat along with other peak heads, and took a deep breath, looking at the huge bead spirit above the arena. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Immortal ss, 14th order martial spirit, I didn''t expect; I will see another one after all these years." Qian Qi spoke solemnly, looking at Lin Lee deeply. ''It''s troublesome; this disciple''s background is more mysterious than I thought; maybe Chu n should avoid shooting him; should I let those old guys shoot?'' Thinking of the backing he found for himself, he took a deep breath and sat down again.


    On the other hand, Qian Li heard his father''s words, clenched his fist, and walked down the arena, looking at the bead shadow, shrinking back to the ground. The horrible breath disappeared from the atmosphere. He felt extreme humiliation in his heart. ''This is the second time? I thought I would be able to face him using my father''s holy treasure; it seems I was wrong.''


    Lin Lee raised his hand and put away his bead spirit, then nced at Qian Qi yfully. ''Now, who will he choose to use against me? Chu n or those helpers he invited.''


    "The disciple Lin Lee, who won thepetition, is now dered the Holy Son of the sect." The head in charge spoke, looking at Lin Lee and sping his hands. "Congrattion, Holy Son."


    Other disciples around also sped their hands and saluted, "Greetings, Holy Son."


    The other peak leaders, also sping their hands, congratted, "Congrattions, Holy Son."


    Lin Lee was surprised. ''That''s smoother than I expected,'' he thought, then sped his hand in return and replied, "Thank you all for your acknowledgment."


    "The Holy Son and Maiden Recognition Ceremony will be held three dayster." The head of charge announced, then nced at Lin Lee deeply and invited him to choose.


    "Next Holy Maiden selection, please, holy son, vote for one of the maidens; your vote will have 50% power; the remaining 30% depends on the peak head''s selection and 20% on the rest of the sect''s true disciples."


    Lin Lee nced at everyone around, then nced at Qian Qi, seeing a smile on his face. ''This old fox changes faces very fast. He postponed the holy ceremony three dayster. It seems he is a little anxious. Well, it doesn''t matter.''


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the four beautiful female disciples''s, then turned around and nced at Chu Lan''s anxious appearance and thought, ''Sorry, I can''t select the Chu n because of you.''


    "I vote for Mu Yu Hua." Lin Lee said calmly, looking at the baby-faced female disciple, who was wearing light green clothes and exuding a lively atmosphere around her.


    All peak heads smiled happily, looking at each other and congratting each other. Qian Qi also smiled, became a little rxed, nodded, and then nced at Chu Xuan''s gloomy and cold expression. A joy shed through his eyes. ''As expected, I predicted right; this disciple and Chu n are extremely on bad terms.''


    "The next holy maiden of our sect is Mu Yu Hua." The head in charge announced loudly, looking at everyone around.


    Just as everyone was happy and the new maiden was startled, looking around a little nervously with excitement in her heart, she didn''t expect she would be epted.


    "As a sect leader, I don''t ept such results." Chu Xuan''s heavy voice sounded, and silence spread along with it. He stood up and appeared at the edge of the podium.


    His expression became chilly and cold. Looking at the other peak leader''s around, he then nced at Lin Lee deeply and said, "I dere you all the traitors of the sect; you have colluded with the demon''s and are nning to disrupt the sect, which is no less than treason."


    All the disciples and peak leaders around were surprised. "Ha ha ha, Chu Xuan, I thought you would endure it for a while."ughter spread through the podiums, Everyone was startled, turned, and nced at the celestial peak podium. Qian Qi was the oneughingly standing up and appearing near his podium edge. Looking at Chu Xuan, his expression became serious, and he said, "My Qian n is not satisfied with you, and we demand to change the sect leader right now."


    "Oh, on what ground is your Qian n making such a im?" Chu Xuan asked coldly, his gaze bing extremely sharp, and became extremely annoyed in his heart, ''Qian n? How audacious? A shitlike n wants to ride our Chu''s head.''


    Qian Qi then raised his head and said, "It seems this is the time; you cane out, Mr."


    Instantly, the sect rm rang through, and huge formations were activated surrounding the main peak. Qian Qi raised his hand, a formation lit up around his body, and all formations around the main peak halted and shut down at the next moment.


    "He he he," A horrible atmosphere, along with gloomyughter spread around all the disciples below felt extreme suffocation, under such atmosphere.

 Chapter 66 Immortal Sirius

    Chapter 66 Immortal Sirius


    Three figures appeared above the void with a horribleughter spreading around: "Qian Qi, you didn''t disappoint us."


    One of the middle figures wearing dark armor spokeughingly while rubbing his dark goatee with a strange smile on his face.


    Although all three didn''t exude any aura and looked like just in old men, everyone below felt as if they were standing in hell with heavy mountains on their shoulders. Even those Holy Lords and Half Immortal Chu Xuan faces changed; an inexplicable fear grew in their hearts. Feeling their aura in front of these three figures was inexplicably suppressed.


    None of their holyws are responding; their holyws are hiding away as if a mouse is seeing a cat.


    Lin Lee also raised his brow, feeling the restlessness of his aura and holyw. His spirit bead shook, and his restlessness disappeared. ''This is the true gap between Holy Aura and Immortal Mana, as well as Holy Law and Immortal Law; there is simply noparison between them.'' Lin Lee thought to himself in surprise: his puppets are refined by his own soul ray, so he can''t sense their truebat powers or any aura or suppression on them, but these three old guys''s are different; he can already sense the horror contained in their weak-looking bodies.


    "Qian Qi, do you really want to rebel?" Chu Xuan shouted, nced at the Qian Qi, then looked at the three figures in the sky alertly, and his heart sank. ''Where did this Qian bastard find such a backing? Three immortal experts; our Chu n from ancient times only had two.'' Chu Xuan thought the situation had be a little troublesome.


    The next moment, the void above Chu Xuan also shook; two more figures appeared; they were also in old men with white hair.


    "It''s been a while, Chu Long, Chu Hong." The left-side figure among the three immortals spoke, looking at the two white-haired old men.


    "Xie Lao, Jin Lao, and Hun Lao, I didn''t expect you, old immortals, to be alive and still haven''t ascended to the immortal domain." Chu Long, looking at them one by one, spoke with a serious tone, then his expression became solemn, and he asked, "What are you three doing in our Xuan sect? I should advise you not to meddle in our sect affairs, or our Chu n will take you head-on. Also, you know once an immortal war is initiated, it can''t be stopped without proper bloodshed." Chu Long warned in the end. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, that''s also what our Sirius n wants from the beginning: to raze this whole sect domain, dye the ground red with your Chu n." Another two immortal figures appeared behind the previous three demon figures, with a dark crescent moon-shaped mark on their foreheads. Lin Lee raised his brow and became thoughtful: ''Five Demons vs. Two Immortals, it seems Chu n is really over this time.'' Chu Long and Chu Hong''s faces changed, and their hearts sank. Looking at the five of them, they nced at each other.


    "Now, Chu Long, as my childhood friend, I will give you an option; you take your Chu n and leave this dynasty," Xie Lao said calmly. The other demon''s around didn''t say anything, as if they also meant the same. They also don''t want to fight the immortals, even if they are higher in count; if an immortal war urs, it will bring huge losses rather than any benefits.


    Chu Long and Chu Hong nced at each other, then nced at Xie Shi and said coldly, "You as a friend failed to perceive my nature all these years, Xie Lao. You know better than anyone else; I would rather die than surrender." Chu Long said it coldly.


    "You five, let''s take it outside the void, in the deep spaceyer''s, if you don''t want to destroy everything here." Chu Hong then challenged himself to take the battle in deep space, summoning a golden rod in his hand, his natal immortal weapon. Chu Long also summoned his dual golden w''sal weapon in the shape of a dragon w.


    "I knew it." Xie Lao sighed, then summoned his dark sword weapon. Other immortals also summoned their weapons. A horrible atmosphere spread through the sect, but all of them controlled their weapon suppression, preventing it from going outside the sect.


    Instantly, Chu Long waved his w, and a huge void gap appeared in the sky¡ªthe deep space gap that leads the way outside the inner void or boundaries of the spirit continent.


    Lin Lee nced at the pitch-ck space on the other side, without any visible light. ''So this is the outer space in this lower world or universe, outside the spirit continent, that only Immortal can reach; each lower world is the size of a normal universe, I presume.'' He became thoughtful, then surprised by his assumption that if each lower world is a universe, then a single immortal domain is the metaverse, and all 108,000 immortal domainsbined must be a multiverse-level existence.


    Soon, four immortal demons alongside Chu Long and Chu Hong went inside the space gap and disappeared, leaving a single Sirius n immortal outside.


    "Well, they will deal with your Chu n''s old immortals; I will do the rest of the cleaning." The Sirius n immortal spoke yfully, looking at Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was startled; his expression sank. He nced at the demon coldly and said, "You demons are really shameless."


    "Interesting, have you seen a decent and kind demon?" Sirius n immortal asked intriguingly.


    Chu Xuan and others be speechless looking at him in the void; they can''t answer such a question because they haven''t seen one in their entire lives. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''This guy really looks like a pure demon.'' Lin Lee thought to himself speechlessly, looking at the yful expression of the Sirius n immortal.


    Instantly, a heavy suppression spread and locked the space of the whole sect domain. Everyone, whether they are in the Holy Realm, half-immortals like Qian Qi and Chu Xuan, or mortals below those peaks, froze as ice statues, and despair shrouded everyone''s heart.


    "Well, well, from where? I should start eating first." The immortal Sirius spoke yfully, aiming at the white female disciples''s below. Everyone fell into extreme despair.


    Chu Xuan, also frozen with his head up and only his eyeballs able to move, nced at the Sirius n immortal in the sky with red veins spreading in his eyeballs, feeling extreme humiliation.


    "Don''t worry, I was told to show mercy; I will leave the peak and construction you built intact; just eat the whole living humans in this domain, and then our demon n will take it over as a new Xuan demon sect." Immortal Sirius spoke wickedly; everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Immortal Sirius nced at one of the beautiful female disciples and raised his w in her direction. "Let''s start with you; female humans feel extremely crunchy. It''s been a while; I haven''t tasted one." A demonic whispher sounded in everyone''s ears, and a few female disciples eyeballs turned unconscious.


    Sigh!!!


    Instantly, a heavy sigh sounded in the void. Immortal Sirius was startled, feeling hisw suppression on the whole sect disappear. "Who is it? show yourself" He shouted, then sensed something, nced in a direction, Everyone inside the sect sighed in relief, feeling suppression disappear. They almost suffocated, feeling as if their soul had been set free from eternal torture.


    "Who are you?" Immortal Sirius asked solemnly, raised his brow, nced at Lin Lee standing on the arena below,


    "You wolves are really greedy and ruthless; why are you here to die alone? Aren''t you always like hunting in wolf packs?" Lin Lee asked calmly without answering his question. He then walked forward a few steps, nced at Chu Xuan and Chu Lan, and also at the other peak heads and disciples with shocked expression on their faces.


    Immortal Sirius''s face changed. Feeling insulted by being called a wolf, his face turned red, and he shouted in extreme anger, "You are looking for death, little human." His expression became cold and ruthless as he looked at Lin Lee and raised his w, aiming at the arena below.


    Lin Lee heard him, shook his head, and said, "You said I am looking for death. Indeed, I have been looking for it for the past two lives, but it couldn''t do anything to me. On the other hand, tell me, what will you do now? Death is at your doorstep." Immortal Sirius, extremely annoyed, hearing Lin Lee non-stop chattering, wanted to pat him to the death with his w. Next moment, his face changed, and eight figures inexplicably appeared around him in a circle, locking him in the middle.


    "Eight Top Immortals, How is this possible?"


    Immortal Sirius shouted in horror, feeling the horrible suppression from the eight figures around.


    "Now, little wolf, what were you saying? Can you repeat it once more?" Lin Lee''s demon like voice sounded again, looking at him yfully, then adding, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t tasted the wolf meat before. I wonder how it will taste."


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 67 Challenge

    Chapter 67 Challenge


    Immortal Sirius heart sank. A chill spread through his soul. Looking at Lin Lee as if looking at a higher-ss demon, he hurriedly begged, "I apologize; I will be your mount; spare my life, young master."


    In the next moment, looking into the emotionless eyes of Lin Lee, goosebumps spread through his body, and all his hair stood up.


    "You have annoyed me." Lin Lee said, looking at him expressionlessly, then ordered calmly, "Kill him and bring his corpse to me."


    "Rao, young master." Immortal Sirius shouted in horror, his eyes widening in fear.


    Instantly, Si and Qi''s both female puppets eyes shone looking at the Sirius. Immortal Sirius froze, feeling locked; he couldn''t even twitch a muscle and even felt as if his soul was frozen.


    Instantly, a few spiritual waves invaded his main core space, extinguishing his soul consciousness. In the next moment, Immortal Sirius transformed, and a floating Sirius demon corpse appeared in the void, without any breath or soul, just Immortal demon essence retained in his core space.


    Deep silence spread around,


    Chu Xuan and others below became extremely pale, including Qian Qi and other peak heads.


    Chu Lan was also surprised to look at the Sirius corpse, then nced at Lin Lee standing calmly in the middle of the arena with his rustling robe behind him, a bad premonition spreading through her heart.


    Yi then grabbed the corpse and brought it beside Lin Lee, kneeling and speaking, "Young Master, here it is, the corpse you wanted."


    The disciples around him turned pale and backed away hurriedly, feeling the horrible pressure from the Immortal Sirius corpse lying on the arena. Also, everyone nced at Yi and the other eight immortals kneeling on the ground.


    "You can go." Lin Lee said, waved his hand, put the Sirius corpse away inside his bead spirit, then nced at everyone around. Yi nodded, then disappeared along with the other seven puppets, concealed in the surrounding void.


    Lin Lee gaze fixed on Chu Xuan, and he spoke, "I dere myself as the next sect leader of this sect."


    "Greeting Sect Leader." Qian Qi hurriedly saluted in extreme fear; he is the first one who doesn''t want to offend eight immortals.


    Other peak heads and true disciples around snapped out of their daze and hurriedly saluted one by one, sending greetings, "Greeting Sect leader."


    They can''t believe an immortal expert, who is revered as the top behemoth on this spirit continent, died in just a few moments, and all that happened in front of their eyes. If they hadn''t seen it, they would not believe such absurdity.


    Chu Xuan clenched his fist, then took a deep breath, raised his fist, and saluted, greeting while gritting his teeth, with extreme dissatisfaction and fear mixed in his heart, "Greeting sect leader." "Well, as a sect leader, my first order is to abolish Chu Xuan for plotting against fellow disciples in the sect. Also, Qian Qi and the other eight peak leader''s for bringing demons inside the sect and spreading unrest." Lin Lee gave the judgment calmly.


    Qian Qi''s eyes widened in fear, and Chu Xuan nced at him resentfully and thought, ''Damn little bastard. If it weren''t for those immortals, I would have squished him between my fingers.''


    Chu Lan startled, then bowed her head, feeling extremely sad in her heart, then raised her head, nced at Lin Lee, and wanted to say something but didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I am a fair person, and I will give you all a chance. I challenge you all to a duel at once, and your task is to simply defeat me. My immortal guardians will not participate in it. If you sessfully kill me or defeat me, then you are free to go." Lin Lee then said calmly,


    Instantly, Qian Qi and Chu Xuan were startled, looking at each other and seeing joy shing through each other''s pupils'' eyes. ''This idiot is looking for death; he thinks at the level of a first-level master, he can defeat us all.'' Other peak leaders also became excited, feeling like they had a chance to avoid this misfortune.


    Lin Lee nced at their joyous expression and smiled in his heart. ''The only way to let everyone ept me as a sect leader is to show them my true prowess.'' He thought wickedly.


    Instantly, Chu Xuan and the other nine figures appeared around Lin Lee.


    "I hope you don''t go back on your words; we won''t kill you. We just simply want to defeat you, Young Master Lin." Qian Qi said solemnly, summoning his six golden bead martial spirits,


    Lin Lee shook his head, nced at them, and instantly released his original 5th Great Holy aura. suppression spread through the surrounding area: "I hope you pay attention; I will not show mercy." He said it calmly.


    Chu Xuan and Qian Qi were shocked, along with other peak heads'', and everyone''s hearts trembled.


    "Die." One of the peak heads couldn''t control his impulse. He raised his hand and used a fire palm attack containing me holyw. me, Holy Law! Fire Palm!!!


    Chu Xuan and others also raised their palms and attacked using differentws.


    Wood, Holy Law! Wood Binding


    Heavenly Secret!!!


    Lin Lee instantly raised his hand; nanobots squirmed around him.


    Dark Holy Law!!! Dark Sheild


    Instantly, a dark shield appeared around him and nullified all the Law attacks.


    Chu Xuan and others backed away, looking at the dark crystalline sheild squirming around Lin Lee, revealing simple yet dangerous vibes.


    ''What is this? It stopped ourbinedw attack''s'' all of their faces changed, I thought, looking at the dark shield.


    Instantly, Qian Qi sensed something; his face changed. He hurriedly turned around and ran away, shing the void while shouting in fear, "Hurry up, run away, or all of us will die."


    Chu Xuan and other peak heads changed; the next moment, they hurriedly shed the void beside them and disappeared.


    Lin Lee nced at them, shook his head, and said, "You can foresee the future, but it''s already doomed."


    Instantly, the nanobots sheilding around him squirmed, and long nozzles appeared, a total of ten aiming in different directions.


    Foresight!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee used the foresight function and saw the afterimage of all of them running away in the void with a frightened and uneasy expression on their faces. He aimed at different positions, Instantly, all ten nozzles were blessed with three kinds ofbinedws: space, light, and dark as the mainw; space for piercing the void; light for speed; and dark for devouring. The remaining elementsws are for damage effects superimposed: fire, water, wind, earth, metal, lightning, cloud, smoke, wood, and ash.


    Space Holy Law!!! Space Aim


    Light, Holy Law!!! LightSpeed


    Dark Holy Law!!! Devour


    Elemental Holy Law!!! Multiple Elements


    Instantly, all ten nozzles were blessed with three kinds ofbinedws: space, light, and dark as the mainw; space for piercing the void; light for speed; and dark for devouring. The remaining elementsws are for damage effects superimposed: fire, water, wind, earth, metal, lightning, cloud, smoke, wood, and ash.


    Chu Xuan and others were running away in the void grievously; they wouldn''t run away if it wasn''t Qian Qi who reminded them.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, ten space cracks appeared in front of the nozzles in the void.


    Far away, one by one figures ejected outside the void, falling below like dead birds; each of them was pierced by nanobot bullets.


    "Go bring them here." Lin Lee ordered calmly,


    "Yes, young master." Yi''s voice sounded, and instantly ten figures appeared in front of him, eight of them are corpses.


    Everyone around, remaining peak heads and disciples''s, including Chu Lan, took a cold breath, looking at the eight dead holy peak leaders.


    Only Qian Qi and Chu Xuan, as the half immortals, survived, but Chu Xuan''s chest has a huge hole, his heart has disappeared, and half Qian Qi''s waist has disappeared. He is also on the verge of death; nanobots are devouring them away.


    "With the power of forbidden time, I didn''t expect someone to foresee the future." Qian Qi whispered silently, looking at Lin Lee. A regret swelled in his heart; he fell back on the ground, his soul devoured, and he diedpletely.


    Lin Lee raised his hand, put the nine corpses away, including Qian Qi, and then nced at Chu Xuan expressionlessly, still breathing while coughing blood. "Little Lee, can you spare my brother''s life?" Chu Lan begged, looking at Chu Xuan''s condition with an extremely worried expression.


    Chu Xuan startled, coughed, raised his head, nced at Chu Lan''s worried expression; a sad and lonely expression appeared on his face, and said, "Lan''er, I apologize to you for being selfish and choosing my daughter over my little sister; in the end, I lost everything."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, waved his hand, and instantly dark nanobot spikes pierced through Chu Xuan''s body, including his chest, stomach, and even head, hanging him in the air. Blood spread on the spikes, making them bloody red.


    Chu Xuan raised his head forcefully, didn''t care about his body, and nced at Chu Lan. "Forgive me, Little Lan''er." The next moment, his pupil turned bleak, devoid of any spirituality, and his corpse hanged without any breath. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 68 Distant Future

    Chapter 68 Distant Future


    Lin Lee waved his hand and retracted the nanobot spike, letting the Chu Xuan corpse fall. Chu Lan was startled to hear Chu Xuan''s apology. Looking at her big brother''s corpse falling below, she muttered, "Big Brother Xuan." Then she hurriedly flew and, grabbing his body,nded on the arena while speaking sobbingly, "Stupid, Big Brother Xuan, I didn''t want any of this to happen."


    Lin Lee nced at her trembling back thoughtfully, hearing her helpless cries.


    ''Probably, my little sister also cried for me like that when I left her alone in the first world. Why am I feeling such emotions?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling guilt as if he had done something wrong.


    ''No, I haven''t done anything wrong. If I start showing unnecessary sympathy and kindness, then I won''t survive in such a harsh world. I don''t want to die helpless and worthless like before.'' Lin Lee removed the unnecessary guilt born in his heart; his heart became firm, and his personality vibe also changed.


    Just as he was about to order the annihtion of all ns, belong to those peak leaders'', including Chu n,


    Instantly, the bead spirit in his mind shook; everything around him froze; his bead spirit appeared outside in his hand.


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at everything frozen around him as if time had stopped. He raised his hand, looking at his bead spirit rotating on his palm. He immediately noticed a small change: there is an extra colorful dot on its round, seamless body, which is constantly flickering.


    Instantly, information appeared in his mind.


    "So such changes in my martial spirit urred because of devouring the Qian Qi six celestial bead martial spirit''. The foresight function was upgraded and activated; now it wants to show me an important distant future event." Lin Lee muttered in surprise.


    "Let''s see what kind of important distant future event it is going to show me." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at everything frozen around him. He activated the foresight function.


    Upon activating his foresight function,


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s surroundings changed; he appeared on a t green hill surface with a wooden cottage, tree, river, and other green grass around.


    Then Lin Lee sensed something, turned around, and looked at a female performing sword dancing, beautiful and gracefully like a phoenix. A small girl, about ten years old, was following her movement.


    ''Master Chu Lan and an unknown small female; also, this foresight is not the images; it''s like I am summoned to an actual scene.'' Lin Lee thought, then waved his hand. His hand passed through the tree beside him. ''Something like virtual scenery.'' He thought.


    Then he nced in the Chu Lan direction, looking at her impable movement and transition in all her sword dance moves.


    "Sister Lan, I have learned it." The small girl spoke cheerfully, dancing and waving her sword. Instantly, a starlight flickered and an arc-shaped wave shed around; mountains in the distance were cleaved and separated, and they flew in the air like cotton.


    Chu Lan became speechless, then helplessly said, "Xing, I told you so many times; don''t use your holyw while practicing sword dance."


    Xing was startled, then started scratching her little head embarrassingly. Lin Lee smiled, then his brow furrowed. ''What kind of important future event is this? You want to show me a sword dance?''


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s face changed, a colorful arrow appeared and pierced the head of Xing, and instantly, amidst her miserable cries, she was burned into starlight dust. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Xiiinnnnnnggggggggg," Chu Lan shouted in horror, feeling crises hurriedly dodged aside. The next moment, another arrow passed by the area just where she was standing. But still, her arm turned into dust, and a few mountains andnd far away disappeared into the smoke silently. Chu Lan furrowed her brow, grabbing her empty shoulder, enduring extreme pain. A colorful me was slowly spreading on her body. She tried to prevent it from spreading, using her Holy Law, but couldn''t. She turned and nced in the direction of the attacker. Lin Lee''s heart sank. His expression became gloomy. He also turned and nced in the direction of the attacker, looking at a figure walking toward them.


    Lin Lee and Chu Lan were both surprised, looking at Gu Fan walking toward them with a colorful lotus mark on his forehead.


    ''Half Immortal.'' Lin Lee sensed his aura, and an intriguing expression shrouded his face.


    "I remember you as that disciple who imed to be my brother''s child. Why did you attack us?" Chu Lan asked with cold sweat flowing on her forehead, enduring the burning pain that was also burning her soul. She nced at him angrily,


    "Bitch, you are asking me why? Your disciple killed my father and sister; he even annihted our Chu n. You didn''t stop him; instead, you fell in love with him. I am here to avenge; my revenge will start with you, an ungrateful bitch." Gu Fan spoke coldly, raised a colorful bow, locked the Chu Lan amidst her horror-filled expression, and shot an arrow pierced through her head, burning her into ashes. Gu Fan then nced in the direction of the cloudy sky, far away, and muttered coldly. "I will take back everything you took away from me, Lin Lee; you shouldn''t have messed with me and my family."


    Lin Lee behind him was startled, walked, and appeared beside him, looking at the cloudy sky far away.


    He then nced at Gu Fan''s side profile strangely. Slowly, his mouth curled. "Puft. Ha ha, A ha ha ha. I can''t endure it. I was right; this guy is really the protagonist of this lower world." Lin Leeughed crazily, grabbing his stomach, while Gu Fan stood beside him without knowing anything.


    Gu Fan then turned around and walked away, disappearing into a colorful light.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee straight up sighed in relief, patted his chest, and took a deep breath, looking at the scenery around him with a sharp and cold gaze. "Well, how should I deal with it? It seems I have to leave her alone; a person like her is simply not worthy of me now; she can''t even protect her life, and Xing, even if she loves me, she will eventually be left behind, and I will lose her." He muttered, thinking of Chu Lan''sst expression; he saw despair and hopelessness in her pupil instead of any other emotions.


    Instantaneously, the future scenery around him disappeared. Lin Lee nced at the surroundings, looking at Chu Lan constantly sobbing beside Chu Xuan. ''Well, after knowing that future event, it bes a probability now.'' He thought to himself.


    Lin Lee then thought of something; his gaze became emotionless, looking at her back. Then he ordered calmly, "Yi, go and remove the ns that belonged to those traitors." "Yes, Young Master." A voice sounded, then disappeared.


    Chu Lan''s body froze upon hearing Lin Lee''s order. She turned and nced at Lin Lee in disbelief. "Why? Little Lee, I thought you only had enemity with my brother; why are you destroying our Chu n and other n''s?"


    "I don''t like leaving trouble behind." Lin Lee replied expressionlessly, gazing at her as if watching a worthless thing.


    Looking at Lin Lee''s expression, her soul and heart became cold, and an inexplicable fear grew in her heart. ''How can he be so ruthless? Why is he showing such an expression, as if he will kill me at any moment without mercy? What changed him so much?.'' She started thinking chaotically.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, a huge noise sounded, and everyone saw the mushroom cloud rising in a specific area below. The remaining peak head and disciple around were shocked and extremely frightened; they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Little Lee Please stop them. I beg you, please. I want you to spare our ns." Chu Lan begged, extremely anxious,


    Lin Lee nced at her expressionlessly, didn''t pay attention to her begging, turned, and nced at Qian Li and Chu Bing. He raised his hand in their direction.


    Instantly, both their faces turned pale, they coughed up blood, and dark nanobots covered their bodies amidst their despaired expression.


    Chu Lan was startled looking at Qian Li and Chu Bing''s painful expression and hurriedly begged again, "Please, please don''t do it; don''t kill fellow disciples; I don''t want you to act like a demon." She begged again and again but didn''t receive any response from Lin Lee, as if he simply ignored her existence.


    Boom!!! Another mushroom cloud rises.


    "I said stop it." Chu Lan shouted in anger with red eyes, releasing her aura and two weapons she threw in order to suppress Lin Lee: a demon-suppressing pagoda and a tree branch, her natal weapon.


    Lin Lee raised his other hand, and the pagoda and branch instantly halted behind him in the air, a darkyer of nanobots shrouding them.


    Chu Lan, startled, sat down on her knees in despair, looking at her weapons frozen in the air, and her connection with them disappeared.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 69 Devouring Art

    Chapter 69 Devouring Art


    Chu Lan then nced at the Qian Qi and Chu Bing figures, which melted away in front of her eyes. ''I am sorry, third uncle; I am a failure; I couldn''t save your descendant nor could I save the Chu n.'' She thought, feeling extremely sad in her heart.


    Instantly, Chu Lan''s expression froze, and a darkyer shrouded her body, freezing her whole body except her head like a statue.


    She raised her head and nced at Lin Lee with a bleak expression. ''I knew he was going to kill me also; why did he be like this?''


    Lin Lee walked and appeared in front of her, sitting down and looking at the bleak expression on her beautiful face. He said calmly, "I am severing our rtionship, Master; this is thest time I am calling you my master."


    Chu Lan startled, raised her head, and nced at him, looking at his expressionless face in front of her. She didn''t see any hesitation or guilt in those dark and cold pupils, suppressing the painful feeling in her heart. She replied in a daze, "It doesn''t matter anymore. You can do whatever you want." She was sighing sadly, as if resigning to her fate.


    Lin Lee nced at her expressionlessly. "Oh, by the way, it was me who killed the Chu Min." Lin Lee''s final words fell into her ear, and he thrust a dark nanobot sword in his hand through her heart.


    Instantly, Chu Lan''s eyes widened up in pain, and blood and tears flowed out of her eyes, with visible red veins inside them.


    Chu Lan nced at the dark sword piercing her chest. For the first time, she felt suffocation and pain like never before; it''s not the pain of a heart piercing but a strange pain she hadn''t tasted before. She felt death extend its hands toward her; instantly, she lost all her cool.


    ''Why is this happening? How can he pierce my heart so ruthlessly? I just wanted to make everything better, and I loved him so much.'' Chu Lan thought ran wild in despair, feeling grievance in her heart finally reaching a limit; she couldn''t endure it anymore.


    Her eyes turned resentful, and a huge hatred was born in her heart. She red at Lin Lee and said, "You are not my disciple; you are not the little Lee I know. I don''t ept someone like you as my apprentice. I regret epting a devil like you. I really regret it. I hate you, I hate you, Little Lee." She shouted hysterically, looked at him hatefully with red eyes, and started crying loudly.


    Lin Lee pulled the sword out emotionlessly, then stood up, looking at her crying crazily. Disciples and peak leaders were also extremely frightened. Looking at the miserable condition of Chu Xuan, Chu Lan, and Chu n, a pity shed through their hearts.


    Instantly, Chu Xuan''s corpse lit up with colorful light, and a silver bracelet flew up. Amidst everyone''s surprised expressions, it burst with colorful light and horrible suppression; everything around froze, including Lin Lee.


    The next moment, it flew toward Chu Lan, locked on her wrist amidst her desperate expression, and a crack appeared behind her, revealing an unknown space passage. Chu Lan instantly fell back inside in a daze. She felt as though she were falling into an abyss. "Chu Lan, listen carefully; this is myst consciousness ray. This bracelet is the relic I found in a special secret realm. I want you to recognize it and gain its power. I want you to stop him at any cost and avenge us, avenge our n and brethren." Chu Xuan''s voice sounded in her mind, then disappeared.


    ''Big Brother Xuan...''


    Instantly, Chu Lan''s pupil blurred looking at Lin Lee''s expressionless face receding from her vision, her childhood memory, and her interaction with her big brother, Chu Xuan, taking care of her all these years. Also, her father, third uncle, and other people in the Chu n¡ªall of them appeared in her mind one by one until her consciousness fell intoplete darkness.


    Instantly, the demon-suppressing pagoda and her branch-natal weapon flew after her and disappeared inside the space passage. Pressure disappeared, everyone sighed in relief, and they could move again. Lin Lee nced at her figure calmly until shepletely disappeared inside the passage, and then the space passage healed and disappeared. Lin Lee turned and nced at the other peak head and disciples around; everyone''s eyes were filled with horror and fear looking at him, and they bowed their heads one by one.


    "Competition is over; you all leave the main peak." Lin Lee ordered calmly, then flew toward the main residence above this main holy peak.


    Also, grabbing Luo Li amidst her timid expression, taking her away along with him,


    ...


    Lin Lee then returned to the main peak hall and sat down on the sect leader''s seat calmly, summoning ten more puppets. Now all eighteen puppets are outside his immortal spirit tower, looking at the sixteen puppets kneeling in front of him. "You all go kill all those immortals fighting outside in the spaceyer and bring their corpses. Er, you take themand." Lin Lee ordered calmly. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Yes, young master." Er replied, then shed the space and disappeared along with fifteen others''s.


    Lin Lee then nced at Luo Li, looking at her nervous expression. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will not do anything to you."


    "Young Master, It doesn''t matter; my life already belongs to you." Luo Li shook her head, replied timidly, then hesitated, wanting to ask something, but in the end didn''t say anything.


    "Do you want to ask me about her?"


    Lin Lee asked calmly, seeing through her hesitation,


    Luo Li shook her head like a rattle snake, then, looking at the calm gaze of Lin Lee, she nodded and bowed her head.


    "It''s because I don''t want a weak vase beside me." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    "Young Master, what do you mean by weak vase?" Luo Li hurriedly raised her head and asked doubtfully,


    "You will understandter; you can go now; after today, you will stay on this peak." Lin Lee replied calmly, and he didn''t give any further exnation.


    Luo Li thought for a while, then nodded respectfully, turned, and walked away, leaving the main hall.


    After a while, Two little figures flew inside the main hall and appeared in front of him. Lin Lee nced at them, looking at flying Zi. He asked, surprisingly, "Zi, you have reached the innate realm."


    Zi nodded and replied, "Yes, Master." running on his body as she sat down on his shoulder proudly, Xing also appeared and sat down on his other shoulder, rubbing her head against his neck. Lin Lee smiled and rubbed their heads, then sat cross-legged thoughtfully.


    "It''s time to digest the spoil; it will take a while for those immortal puppets to return," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. He summoned the nine Holy Lord corpses, including the Qian Qi, except Chu Xuan; he is going to devour all the others and enhance his strength.


    Soon the corpses were shrouded in nanobots, and they melted away, and a huge aura and soul essence were incorporated into his body and soul. Along with its aura, celestial art, heavenly desire art, and other arts were incorporated into his soul space and acupoint spaces. Lin Lee''s soul started flickering with colorful light.


    16th soul, 10th celestial physique acquired,


    ... While Lin Lee was cultivating, somewhere outside the Shang Dynasty, a small crack appeared above a remote pond. Instantaneously, a figure ejected outside through the crack and fell into the pond below, dyeing the pond red. This figure is none other than Chu Lan, who was teleported outside the Shang Dynasty.


    Instantly, a colorful light flickered on her body, and her heart and chest injuries were healed slowly.


    After a while,


    "Heuwp! Cough! Cough!! Cough!!!" Chu Lan opened her eyes wide, took a deep breath, then sat up and coughed the pond water out, which she just chocked down.


    Looking at the red pond water, she flew andnded beside theke shore. She sat down, disheveled, coughing constantly. A huge hatred shed through her dark pupil; her beautiful face also turned dark red because she resentfully shouted, "Cough!!! I will not forgive you, Lin Lee; I will stop you at any cost and put an end to your tyranny, as your master."


    ''I have to stop him and take revenge; I have to avenge my brother and my n.'' Chu Lan thought, angrily clenching her fist, looking at the surroundings, sensing no danger around, and sighed in relief. Then her gaze fell on the colorful bracelet on her wrist.


    ''This bracelet¡ªI remember it saved me; it belongs to Brother Xuan,'' she thought, then invaded her consciousness inside. Instantly, a huge, infinite space was revealed in front of her, with pills and other stuff inside. Also, there were a few scrolls lying inside.


    Looking at the special dark scroll lying beside those medicine pills, ''Is this that technique?''


    Chu Lan thought hesitatingly, then put it out and opened and expanded it in front of her eyes, looking at the dark symbols. Instantly, those dark symbols flickered and started moving irregrly on the whole scroll, and a ray of dark light shot into her soul, making the scroll a nk scroll without any previous dark aura or symbols.


    Information about this special art is instantly incorporated into her mind.


    Devouring Art: Devour the Heavens and Earth andplement oneself.


    Instantly, Chu Lan was startled. The exercise ran automatically through her acupoint and soul space; her face changed; she closed her eyes; the green leaf mark on her forehead turned into a dark leaf; her jade-like holy aura also turned dark pitch ck; and an inexplicable dark vibe flickered around her body.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 70 Alarming

    70 Chapter 70 rming


    After a while,


    Chu Lan opened her eyes. A cold and thoughtful ray shed through her pupil. ''Such ruthless technique can devour anything, including spirit, talent, and cultivation. One must have a ruthless heart in order to practice such art.''


    "Well, it doesn''t matter; I have to surpass him at any cost, even if I have to be a demon or witch for that." She muttered firmly, taking a deep breath,


    Chu Lan then raised her arm, looking at the true immortal bracelet locked on her wrist. She muttered calmly, "Thank you, brother Xuan; don''t worry, I will avenge you and everyone in our n, but my strength is not enough now; in order to surpass that monster, I have to go against heaven."


    She then nced at the surrounding areas expressionlessly. After practicing the new technique, her nature became extremely opposite; all her previous kindness and benevolent personality disappeared.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the sect''s main peak, a heavy suppression spread around a hundred thousand miles.


    600,000 miles,


    6th Great Holy Realm, Achieved.


    700,000 miles,


    7th Holy Lord Realm, Achieved.


    800,000 miles,


    8th Holy Lord Realm, Achieved.


    900,000 miles,


    9th Holy Lord Realm, Achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. A sharp light flickered in his eye''s, with multiplews mixed in it. The whole main hall floor vibrated, and the walls around him shook.


    "It seems my Holy Aura quality reached the equivalent of Immortal Mana quality. Eight Holy Lord and One Half Immortal Corpse only upgraded me to 9th Level Holy Lord," Lin Lee muttered, feeling unimaginable strength in his body, heaviness of his aura, and power of hisw. Each upper holy realm stage is a hundred times stronger than the lower holy realms; for example, if he wants, he can kill the 8th-order Holy Lord with a finger.


    As for leapfrog battles, he can battle and even survive immortal expert attacks, but he can''t kill an immortal expert with his current strength. Immortal and Holy have an unimaginable power gap, which can''t be covered simply by strength.


    Instantly, Er and others appeared in the hall along with six corpses, floating behind them. "Young master, we have brought the immortal corpses as you wanted." Er spoke respectfully,


    Lin Lee raised his head and nced at the six corpses exuding heavy immortal suppression around him. "Good job, Er, how did you kill them so soon? I thought it would take a day or two." He praised, then asked thoughtfully,


    "Young Master, we are top Immortal ss puppets; ording to the realm standard in this world, it''s equivalent to 10th order Immortal realm, just a realm below great immortals, and the strength of these six human and demon immortals didn''t exceed 3rd order immortals only." Er replied respectfully,


    Lin Lee realized this then and became speechless. ''So that''s why Sirius was so frightened. It seems that the higher the realm, the more unimaginable the gap between each stage. Also, I was worried for nothing; I thought someone among the spirit continent immortals would attack me by bypassing all those puppets; now it''s impossible; except great immortals, no one can bypass them.'' Lin Lee thought, sighed, then nodded, waved his hand, and put away the six immortal corpses. Now he has seven immortal corpses, but he isn''t nning to devour them now. ''I will devour them when I reach the next 10th-order semi-immortal realm, so I can have enough immortal mana in order to reach the next major realm, the immortal realm.'' Lin Lee decided thoughtfully that he could feel that in order to upgrade to the immortal realm, a huge change would ur in his soul space, and simrly, arge quantity of immortal mana would be required. As forwbination, hisprehension is one of a kind; he can already feel thebination of differentws.


    "Er¡­ Shi, you eight go and merge all sect peak into hundred peaks, except this main holy peak and leaf peak," Lin Lee ordered, then nced at the final eight puppets. "You eight go and secure all sides of this sect; also release the news about everything that happened inside this sect with evidence. Announce to the outside world about the horror lies in the Xuan Immortal Sect." He instructed them one by one.


    "Yes, young master." All the puppets disappeared in order toplete the orders.


    Instantly, Yi and Si appeared in front of him. "Young Master, as you ordered, I havepletely annihted the Holy Expert''s in the Chu n and imprisoned all the remaining Chu n members in the secret realm."Yi kneeled and spoke.


    "Young Master, I have sessfully transferred her outside the Shang Dynasty as per your order; she has also recognized the True Immortal Ring and practiced the True Immortals Art you wanted me to put inside." Si also followed knelt and spoke.


    "Oh, good job both of you." Lin Lee praised, then became a little thoughtful, then asked, looking at Si, "Si, by any chance, did she doubt anything?"


    "No, young master, Shepletely believed the ring and everything inside belonged to her brother," Si said, shaking her head, then added solemnly, "but, young master, she hates you very much now."


    "Haha ha, Indeed, hatred is more beneficial for her than love; in love, she will depend on me, follow me, and stay like a stone vase near my door entrance. Always looking forward to my return, she will eventually be my weakness that my enemies exploit."


    "That''s why I transformed her love for me into hatred. Now she will trample on everything and will try to surpass me and stand in front of me as an avenger." Lin Lee exined with a wide smile,


    ''She must have been practicing that exercise by now. I didn''t expect Chu Xuan to find half devouring art, which he used to transfer those physiques to his daughter, but I have given her theplete devouring art. I hope she can stand in front of me stronger instead of standing behind my back weakly.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then smiled, shaking his head, and muttered, "I would rather have her as a demon by my side thanpletely losing her."


    "Now let''s see how those so-called protagonists of this world kill her in the future." A meaningful smile appeared on his face, activated his foresight function.


    On the other hand, both Yi and Si were surprised hearing Lin Lee, but as puppets, they didn''t care about love or emotions; they just wanted to fulfill all the orders they received from Lin Lew.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes thoughtfully, ''It seems, I can only see distant future for limited time, once every week.''


    He was a little disappointed, then nced at both Yi and Si waved his hand, giving eviction orders and reminding them, "You go; after today, don''t waste your time by kneeling in front of me; just call me young master; a fist grasp is enough in front of others; if you see no one beside me, then there is no need to salute." Yi and Si were startled. Looking at each other, they stood up, then nced at Lin Lee sitting on the sect master seat and nodded. "Yes, young master." Both epted it and then merged with the void around them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee nced at the empty hall around, then sighed and muttered, "I now realize, probably that''s why Immortal Emperor Xuan told me to not show mercy to the offenders in the immortal domain; he definitely peeked at my future and knew I would spare the Chu n children in the end and put them inside his secret realm. That''s why his soul ray dissipated so soon, and using timew in that condition took thest bit of his power away. Also, that was probably hisst test. If my future was not ording to his wishes, he would have definitely obliterated me."


    Lin Lee shook his head thoughtfully and sighed, ''These top experts in every civilization are really scary.''


    After a while, he stretched his arms lethargically. "I am exhausted. Anyway, all went ording to n. It''s time to rx for a while and then deal with the ascension sect and the other two sects." Lin Lee muttered, then walked toward the practice hall and sat down on the taoist pad, closed his eyes, and startedprehending and analyzing thews of heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    While Lin Lee was retreating, the whole Xuan Immortal sect changed geographically.


    All peaks were merged without damaging anything inside them; instead, those peaks became more spacious and wide.


    All hundred remaining peaks surround the main holy peak as their center.


    Disciples, even those holy lords peak leaders, were shocked by the power disyed by the immortals.


    ...


    Meanwhile, all four sect domains of the Shang Dynasty were rmed.


    Inside the capital of the Shang Dynasty, Shang Yan appeared in a special secret space, then walked forward, looking at four figures floating in the void like the sun. "Greetings, four ancestors." Shang Yan greeted him respectfully and bowed, sping his hands.


    Feeling the horrible suppression from the four old men sitting in the void, his heart tensed up. These are the four immortal pillers of the Shang royal n; they are high-level immortals stronger than him, who was just promoted to the immortal realm.


    Only their Shang n has four high-level immortals sitting in town; that''s why no other n inside the Shang Dynasty can challenge the Shang n''s rule.


    "Have you confirmed the news?" One of the ancestors opened his eyes and asked, looking at him calmly.


    ... Chapter End...


    Not everyone is a hero,


    Viins aren''t born; they are made.


    Heroes may sacrifice their love for world,


    Viins sacrifice the worlds for their love.


    Important notice for the reader''s:


    I noticed a lot ofments about the main character and heroines in this story; some readers judged the main character very quickly.


    If you are here for a typical CN story in which MC is collecting unknown heroines like pokemon and then riding them like horses. Also, forgetting old and finding new one with same routine again and again, then this story is not for you.


    Each heroine in this story will have a background and a side story.Each of their stories will be releasedter...


    For now, only two heroines are confirmed.


    The Dream Empress, Meng Yu


    The Devouring Empress, Chu Lan


    Thanks for reading my thoughts.


    Have some ideas about my story? Comment on it and let me know.


    Chaos_Gray

 Chapter 71 Effects

    71 Chapter 71 Effects


    Shang Yan felt the instability of Dynasty luck and fortune, then received unexpected news about everything that happened in the Xuan Immortal sect.


    Eight immortals, a young boy at the age of thirteen, challenged and massacred ten holy experts¡ªall these things are unatainable for anyone in the Shang Dynasty.


    "Kid, why are you standing in a daze? Answer me." The ancestor brow furrowed in displeasure and rebuked.


    Shang Yan was startled, snapped out of his thoughts, and hurriedly bowed appologitically, "I am sorry." He then added, "Yes, ancestor, there are eight immortals serving the new sect leader of the Xuan Immortal Sect; also, immortals from Xie n, Chu n, Hun n, and even Sirius n went missing." Sheng Yan recounted and informed everyone, as he confirmed.


    All four of them were surprised.


    "Those old immortals are probably dead." "Does that boy belong to those four great dynasties?" One of the ancestors spoke thoughtfully,


    "Indeed, assigning eight immortals to a single individual for protection can only be their handwriting." The other one replied, nodding thoughtfully.


    "Phoenix of the East, Xuan of the West, Tiger of the North, and Dragon of the South¡ªthey aren''t just titles of these great dynasties; each one of them controls a quarter of this spirit continent." The third ancestormented and sighed.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter where that boy belongs; just leave him alone. Top hidden ns sometimes send their children outside for experience; we should avoid offending him." The oldest ancestor among them spoke and waved his hand, ending the argument.


    The other three ancestors fell silent, then closed their eyes and didn''t care about it anymore. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The old ancestor nced at the Shang Yan below and said, "Leave the matter to me; if he doesn''t attack the Shang n, then just let him toss around; these young masters have always had some strange quirks; don''t go on their wrong side; I have witnessed a lot of dynasties destroyed by them overnight." After speaking, he waved his hand, throwing Shang Yan out of this secret space, then closed his eyes.


    Shang Yan, standing outside the secret space, was startled; his heart trembled, sweat bead condensed on his forehead, hurriedly saluted, and spoke, "Thank you, ancestor." Hurriedly walked away, After a while, he appeared inside his royal pce, looking at the courtiers around him. Shang Yan''s timid expression disappeared, and he straight-up coughed. Courtier hurriedly kneeled down and said respectfully, "We have seen your majesty."


    "Well, go gather all the courtiers; I want to announce something." Shang Yan waved his hand and spoke, then walked proudly toward the throne and sat down, as if nothing had happened. After a while, all the courtiers gathered in the throne hall.


    Shang Yan nced at them below and ordered, "Go, get the most expensive item from the royal treasury, and let Xiao and An offer it to the new sect leader of the Xuan sect as a congrattory gift on behalf of our Shang n and Shang Dynasty."


    Courtiers were shocked below; they were surprised by their greedy ruler''s decision; they couldn''t ept Shang Yan''s offer to give something from his treasury and the most expensive one on top of that, but they didn''t dare to have any disagreement, hurriedly nodded respectfully, and left the throne hall without turning their backs.


    "Lin Lee, thirteen years old, holy realm, killed eight holy lords and two semi-immortals alone; such a talent is really enviable and unheard of, as expected of great dynasties; it seems the ancestors were right; only true monsters were born and rise there." Shang Yan thought, then shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Lee stayed inside the main hall, polishing and analyzing his holyws and also analyzing thebination of immortalws he was going to use as his mainw.


    If a practitioner wants to advance to the immortal realm, then two major holywbinations are required, which upgrade to a single immortalw. Other practitionersbine the space holyw with their attributew and advance to the immortal realm easily, but Lin Lee isn''t nning to advance with simplewbinations.


    ...


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. A heavy suppression spread out from the main hall, covering a million-mile range around the main peak, startling all disciples and elders staying on the main holy peak. Everyone nced at the main hall in awe.


    Inside the main hall,


    10th semi-immortal, achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, feeling the unimaginable power in his body, as if he could raze a million miles to the ground with a single gesture. Looking at his soul space, which has increased to a million miles and is filled with his heavy holy aura, his soul size has also increased, perfectly matching his body size outside. Also, his body strength has increased a lot, so he can rival semi-immortals physically now.


    ''I have to create a physical exercise; although the aura reversal training didn''t work after master realm, because of opening all acupoints, the reverse aura discharges out through these acupoints. That''s why that ancient technique was created for martial artists and innate experts only.'' Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully.


    "The next characteristics of the immortal realm are to create an immortal pce in the soul space and merge the soul with that pce, but my soul space is a little different; I have a whole world in my soul space, and it seems my cultivation effects are uniquepared to those generic effects." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at his soul space world, filled with forests, mountains, and rivers that look like a proper world of a million miles in diameter. Normal cultivation effects are 108,000 innate liquids in the innate realm, 108,000 acupoints in the master realm, along with a master pill, holy souls and extra souls in the holy realm, an immortal pce in the immortal realm, and ten immortal pces in the immortal 10th grade.


    Lin Lee''s cultivation effects are 129,600 innate liquids in the innate realm, 129,600 acupoints in the master realm, along with a master pill with 129,600 links, a unique holy soul that can divide into sixteen soul clones, and a world in soul space. The immortal realm effect is yet unknown.


    Lin Lee recalled all the differences in the cultivation system and muttered thoughtfully, "Maybe my soul space world will be expanded in the immortal realm."


    "Although it''s just an assumption, it''s feasible. Also, during the Immortal Emperor Xuan era, no one could reach perfection in every realm like me. Before the destruction of immortal domains, heaven wasplete, but a few top heavenly figures could reach 129,600 in each realm. It was also not possible for these figures to reach perfection like me. Sometimes I wonder what kind of talent I have." Lin Lee ignored them and nced at the male and female in front of them. The male was startled, then hurriedly saluted, "Greeting your highness Lin, I am Shang Xiao Crown Prince from the Shang n. My father sent greetings on behalf of the Shang n. Our Shang Dynasty congrattes your highness on bing the new head of the Immortal Xuan sect." 14:32


    Feeling a little bit narcissistic, Lin Lee smiled weirdly, shook his head, then stood up and retracted the aura in his body. suppression released by him disappeared; he looks like an ordinary boy.


    He walked outside the hall, looking at Er and others standing around as guardians. Er and others walked forward hurriedly and saluted, "Young Master, congrattions on your breakthrough."


    Lin Lee nodded, then asked, "What happened?"


    "Young Master, someone from the Shang Dynasty visited with gifts." Er replied respectfully,


    "Oh," Lin Lee said, raising his brow, then turned around and walked toward the main hall, saying, "Let theme to the main hall after a while."


    "Yes, young master." Er replied, then disappeared.


    After a while, sitting on a sect master seat, resting his cheek on his fist thoughtfully,


    A few figures in courtier clothes walked inside, looking at the immature face of Lin Lee and his dark, abyss-like pupil. Their hearts trembled.


    Lin Lee ignored them and nced at the male and female in front of them. The male was startled, then hurriedly saluted, "Greeting your highness Lin, I am Shang Xiao Crown Prince from the Shang n. My father sent greetings on behalf of the Shang n. Our Shang Dynasty congrattes your highness on bing the new head of the Immortal Xuan sect." "Shang An has seen your highness." The female also saluted calmly, with a little dissatisfaction. ''Why should the royal family bow to a child? Father has be old.''


    Lin Lee nodded at Shang Xiao, then raised his brow, looking at the dissatisfaction on Shang An''s face. ''Another bloody episode.''


    He thought speechlessly, then shook his head disinterestingly and said, gazing at them calmly, "Well, you can leave; tell your father I ept your greeting and Shang Dynasty gift''s; also, I am going to destroy the other three sects; I want you to note in my way if you don''t want me to erase the Shang Dynasty from the world map."


    Shang Xiao and Courtier''s faces changed as they looked at him. Shang An also gulped and fell silent, looking at Lin Lee''s calm gaze. She felt if they showed any kind of disagreement here, he would first remove them from the map. ''This guy is really domineering and unreasonable.''


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 72 Debt

    72 Chapter 72 Debt


    ''Father was right I shouldn''t offend this person in any way; he is dangerous.'' Shang Xiao thought, hurriedly bowed, and replied, "Yes, your highness, I will convey your words to my father." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Er then appeared beside them, received the gifts, and then sent Shang Xiao and others out, transferring them to their royal boat. Shang Xiao and others were surprised, then left hurriedly, as if running away from hell.


    Outside the sect domain, everyone sighed in relief, while Lin Lee inside the sect main hall was looking at the jade ginseng that was lying inside an exquisite ancient box given as a gift.


    ''The royal gifts''s in this civilization are always some kind of medicine nt; maybe they attribute health and well-being.''


    Lin Lee thought, nodded, and then put it away. She nced at Er and others.


    "How is the sect situation? Also, tell me about the other three sects and movements that urred in this dynasty." Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "Young Master, all three sects have closed their domains; even the ns involved in the invasion announced seclusion; those strong among them went into hiding; we also intercepted all those n members who wanted to run away from the Shang Dynasty, as you ordered." Er replied, then recounted everything that happened in the past few days.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. ''It seems everyone considers me a young master with some kind of superpower; that''s why they are so frightened. It seems Immortals puppets have more deterrence than I thought, yet I have revealed only eight.''


    His expression became a little yful.


    "Also, young master, we have found a secret realm on this holy peak." Er then raised his hand, and a space gap appeared, showing a formation covering the special secret space.


    Lin Lee was surprised to look at the formation diagram on the other side of the space passage opened by Er. "What kind of secret realm is this?" Lin Lee asked curiously,


    "Young Master, we don''t know; we can''t ess it; there is a special formation lock, as you can see. It requires a special key to unlock." Er then replied, shaking his head appologitically,


    Lin Lee startled and became thoughtful: ''A secret realm with a locking formation; if you want to ask me who is likely to have the key to this secret realm, then it must be that Gu Fan, the so-called protagonist.''


    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t need a key in order to pass inside." Lin Lee muttered, then walked toward the passage opened by Er, then walked inside, appearing on the hill and looking at the invisible shield with a formation in the middle of a huge boulder.


    He appeared beside it and summoned the bead martial spirit outside, then put his hand above the boulder, closed his eyes, and invaded his consciousness, trying to analyze and decipher the formation.


    Celestial Physique!!! Heaven tracking


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s whole body lit up with inexplicable formations and symbols irregrly moving on his body, as if heaven and earth were contained in them.


    One by one, symbols and lines flickered in his mind; instantly, the formation lit up, releasing a horrible aura, and he felt someone invading it. Lin Lee summoned his bead spirit out; a white beam of light ejected from the bead and shot toward the formation, covering it up. Foresight!!!


    Lin Lee foresaw a lot ofbinations appearing in his mind; some attacked him, some didn''t. After avoiding all these dangerousbinations, Er and others standing far away were extremely alert, looking at the formation as if they would jump in if they sensed danger.


    Instantly, the formation shook along with a boulder. It shone with a pure white light, and slowly a round white portal appeared in the middle of the boulder.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes brightly. ''As expected, with the celestial physique and foresightbination, I can now definitely unlock even immortal formation. The knowledge contained in the immortal Xuan inheritance is more beneficial than I thought; I can even decipher ancient symbols and formations.''


    "In order to be a forging master, you have to be a formation master first to be able to add formation and symbols to a weapon." Lin Lee muttered, then walked inside the white portal.


    He appeared in front of an open area that looked like a battle ground, and a lot of discarded weapons and treasures were lying around.


    Lin Lee spread his consciousness and covered the whole secret space, which is just a few hundred thousand miles in size.


    "A small secret realm with few immortal artifacts¡ªwhat a waste of my efforts." Lin Lee muttered, bing disappointed in his heart.


    Then he released his nanobots and ordered them to devour everything in the secret realm. A dark curtain shrouded everything; his nanobots spread akin to locusts, and in just a few moments, the whole secret realm was rendered in ck.


    Those immortal weapons lying in special areas were disturbed; they felt a crisis, releasing horrible suppression in order to struggle, but in front of immortal-ss atomic dismantler nanobots, billions of immortal weapons are nothing.


    Soon, the whole inheritance space was emptied. Lin Lee was surprised that his nanobots had been upgraded and optimized, finally reaching Immortal ss treasure.


    Outside, the sky above the whole sect went dark, with dark clouds condensing and permeating the horrible atmosphere.


    Next moment,


    The bead spirit in Lin Lee''s mind shook; the dark cloud outside, scattered into an invisible white cloud, disappeared, revealing a clear sky. Lin Lee speechlessly nced at the bead spirit flickering in his soul space. He smiled, then shook his head and muttered, "This bead spirit is protecting nanobots, as if it were its own children."


    "Well, it''s time to leave; there is nothing else here." Lin Lee muttered, nced around instantly, and felt something.


    Time and Space Teleport!!!


    He instantly appeared in front of a tree, or, you can say, a huge vine with a gourd attached to it.


    His nanobots are covering the gourd, but they can''t do anything to it; even the vines it was attached to were eaten and dissected by nanobots.


    ''This gourd is a little special.'' Lin Lee nced at the gourd and grabbed it in his hand. Instantly, the nanobots squirmed around, revealing the jade gourd with a greenish aurayer above it. He also smelled an attractive fragrance from its top.


    Lin Lee tried to invade his consciousness, but failed. It was ejected outside, and then his brow raised intriguingly. He raised his finger and bit it, dropping blood on the guard along with it, adding his soul ray inside.


    Instantly, the guard shone with an intense green light, which illuminated the whole secret realm. Information about the guard appeared in Lin Lee''s mind.


    "So this was the true inheritance of this secret realm: an immortal spirit gourd, the natural artifact born in heaven and earth; that battlefield and natural formation were also because of it. It seems to be an ancient secret realm."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, his eyes lit up looking at the ethereal gourd in his hand.


    He invaded his consciousness inside, looking at the huge honeb-like space bubble. Five of the spaces are half filled with five-color liquid: "One of the special wonders of heaven and earth, the Five Element Essence."


    Lin Lee muttered in surprise, looking at the red ruby crystal-like liquid, which is fire essence; the deep blue heavy water essence; the dull brown slurry, which is earth essence; the jade green liquid wood essence; and finally, the golden essence.


    He nodded very satisfiedly and put the gourd away in his soul space. ''I wanted to increase my physical strength; it seems the ready-made material''s arrived at the doorstep.''


    Lin Lee then surveyed the whole secret realm, seeing that there was nothing missing. He walked through the portal and returned, looking at Er and others waiting out. "Let''s go; it''s time to visit the ascension sect; I have to settle some debt." Lin Lee said calmly.


    Er and others nodded and stood aside respectfully.


    Lin Lee then put out his void boat, looking at the leaf boat, and said,Before, in order to hide the nanobot martial spirit, I didn''t want to devour it.'' Lin Lee thought and then let nanobots devour it instantly¡ªa small, dark boat condensed in his hand purely made from his nanobots with inexplicable symbols flickering above.


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied and threw it in the sky. It expanded after reaching 100 meters in size, then stopped expanding. Lin Lee then flew inside it,


    Instantly, the boat activated, and immortal spacew flickered above the void; the space in front was tear-opened.


    "Master, wait for us." An anxious voice sounded.


    Lin Lee halted, turned, and nced in the direction of the main peak below, looking at two little figures flying toward him anxiously. He became speechless. ''It seems these two idiots were sleeping again; I almost forgot them. It seems I have to keep them in the soul space next time.''


    "You were sleeping again." Lin Lee asked, looking at them sitting on his shoulder,


    Xing and Zi were both startled, looking at him with an embarrassed expression. Lin Lee shook his head, and then the boat invaded the space gap and disappeared.


    ... Chapter End...

 Chapter 73 Furnace Hall

    Chapter 73 Furnace Hall


    In the west of the Shang Dynasty, The huge west domain, The Ascension Immortal Sect is located in such a domain and has been ruling the whole west of the Shang Dynasty for thousands of years. Unfortunately, a few days ago, the sect announced domain closure, recalling all the disciples and elders.


    Although the sect leader and a few demon lords were frightened by the deaths of five immortals belonging to their demon n''s, they were still a little relieved to see that Lin Lee, the new sect leader of Xuan Sect, didn''t pay attention to them.


    They didn''t know that unknown disasters are always imminent.


    ...


    Inside one of the twelve major peaks of Ascension Immortal Peak,


    The Acacia peak,


    A female is sitting on the leader seat, looking at the elders and disciples below. She is extremely beautiful; she has a blue and dark mix lotus mark on her forehead, lengthy blue with dark edges hanging behind her like silk.


    If Lin Lee were here, he would instantly recognize her as the one who attacked and annihted the Lin n.


    She is the Acacia peak leader, the Demon Lord, Lan Yu.


    "Elder, how prepared is our branch for the new demon king and queen selection ceremony?" Lan Yu asked coldly, looking at one of the old elders.


    Elder hesitated and said, "Head Lan, it seems this year''spetition may be postponed due to the current crisis situation; the death of the demon n''s immortals is not a casual matter; the sect wants to look into it while staying low for a while."


    Displeasure spread on Lan Yu''s face. She muttered annoyingly, "Those old demons are really waste; probably they ran away from fights and are hiding somewhere; that''s why they disappeared in such a short time. Why should wey low because of those useless fools? We should simply announce no involvement with the demon n and avoid bing the next target."


    "I knew you humans couldn''t be trusted; you are hypocrites. First, you use the demon n to suppress the Xuan sect. When the demon''s offended someone strong, you are announcing your non-involvement with us."


    Instantly, a voice sounded. A middle-aged man appeared with a dark horn mark on his forehead.


    Looking at Lan Yu and others coldly, she added calmly, "Do you really think the new sect leader of the Xuan sect is an idiot? No one will believe your nonsense, and he wille for us and the other two sects."


    Lan Yu nced at him expressionlessly without saying anything. While other elders belonging to the arctic peak were startled, they hurriedly bowed and greeted, "We have seen the sect leader."


    Sect Leader nced at Lan Yu, looking at her expressionless face, then said, "It''s not the time to fight among us or hold those uselesspetitions; you better prepare yourself. If our demon n is going down, then we will drag you along with us."


    Lan Yu furrowed his brow, looking at the sect leader, and said, "You are afraid for no reason; maybe he won''t pay attention to us." Just before she couldplete her sentence, a horrible atmosphere permeated the whole void above the sect.


    Sect protection arrays were activated, then the next moment all turned into white light and dissipated, a huge space tear gap appeared in the void, and a dark crystalline ship emerged outside. Lan Yu and the sect leader''s faces changed as they looked at the dark boat exuding an immortal artifact aura. ''Immortal void boat, it''s him.'' they thought of Lin Lee. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Both felt the suppression in the void.


    Instantly, a lot of demon figures appeared in the void. Looking at Lan Yu and the sect leader, their expressions sank. They said, "Sect leader, it seems he has arrived."


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of the boat; it was a middle-aged demon. There was an immortalw of suppression flickering around his body.


    Looking at the middle-aged demon figure in the void, the sect leader and other demon lords bowed their heads and said, Greetings, demon ancestor."


    The immortal demon waved his hand, then nced at the void boat in front of him. His expression became serious, looking at the twelve figures standing on the boat and a young boy walking toward the deck and stopping at the edge.


    Lin Lee nced at the immortal demon in front of him, then nced at other floating demons around; he ignored them and directly aimed his gaze at Lan Yu.


    Instantly, everyone was startled; even Lan Yu flinched; her heart tightened to extremes; slowly, her expression became cautious and vignt. ''Why is he looking at me like that? ''


    Lin Lee red at her for a while, then said, "I am here to settle my debt with her. If anyone ever tries to step in my way, remove their legs; if anyone tries to say anything, grab and stretch out their tongue and soul; if anyone even tries to move an inch from their ce, obliterate them."


    "Yes, young master," Er and others standing behind him replied, releasing their top immortalw and suppressing everything in the Ascension sect.


    Everyone''s expression sank; faces turned red because of anger, clenching their fists, but they didn''t dare move or utter anything. Even the demon ancestor stood aside silently, looking at Lin Lee and Lan Yu.


    Lin Lee then nced at Lan Yu and said calmly, "You remember me?"


    Lan Yu nced at Lin Lee deeply with a thoughtful expression, and her heart slowly gripped in fear. In front of the immortalw suppression, all her arrogance and witch nature disappeared into smoke. She looks like a sheep, ready to be ughtered at any moment.


    After thinking for a while, she hurriedly shook her head and said seriously, "Your excellency, I don''t know you; can you tell me? How did I offend you? I am ready to make amends."


    Lin Lee nced at her for a while, then said, "Well, let me help you remember; call your human disciple Lin Yun out."


    Hearing Lin Yun in Lin Lee''s mouth,


    Both Lan Yu and the sect leader''s faces changed; their hearts sank: ''Lin Yun, that human female disciple.''


    "Your excellency, what is your rtionship with her disciple Lin Yun?" The sect leader asked hesitatingly,


    Lin Lee nced at him, then said, "It seems you haven''t heard my warning clearly."


    Instantly, the sect leader was locked; fear shrouded his whole existence, and everyone faces.


    Immortal Golden Spirit Law!!! Soul Chain


    Si waved her hand and activated her ability. Golden chain''s ejected out from the void around pierced through the sect leader''s mouth amidst his fearful and despaired gaze and bound his tongue, and then chain retracted along with his tongue from his mouth stretched out.


    Puftt!!!


    Blood spray spread around in the void, and then his soul was also dragged out of his body, leaving an empty shell floating in the void.


    Everyone nced at the sect leader''s soul struggling in chains while his corpse was floating in the void. They were shocked and extremely frightened; gulping sounds spread one by one. Although they are demons, they haven''t seen someone die because of tongue stretching, nor have they seen a soul out of someone''s mouth before; it''s their sect leader on top of that.


    "I imprison his soul for now." Lin Lee calmly waved his hand and put away the corpse of the sect leader, then nced at the horror-filled Lan Yu.


    "Where is Lin Yun?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "She is in the furnace hall." Lan Yu replied hurriedly, suppressing her fear, but her trembling body betrayed her.


    Lin Lee bes thoughtful: ''Furnace Hall. It sounded like medicine hall; he then ordered, "Er, go and bring her here."


    Er nodded, then disappeared. Everyone''s faces changed looking at Lin Lee; their expressions became extremely fearful. Even Lan Yu started looking around restlessly, sweating constantly, and being extremely uneasy.


    Lin Lee nced at their expression; his heart felt a little strange and distasteful. After a while, Er returned with a female, which is Lin Yun. Lin Lee instantly recognized her, but his expression sank looking at her robe on her body. He can also see what happened to her; there is a lot of chaos in her body.


    "Er, what is the furnace hall?" Lin Lee asked, looking at him expressionlessly,


    Er expression became solemn, feeling the locking of his soul. He felt that if he didn''t answer, he would disappear. He hurriedly kneeled down. "Young master, please show mercy. I have already inquired about it. Furnace Hall is a ce where human females with special spirits are kept. Their sole purpose is to serve the demon disciples in this sect. The demon disciples in this sect practice special demon exercises that bring impurities to their souls. In order to clean those impurities, they have to inject them into a furnace or female through intercourse.


    Lin Lee startled and nced at Lin Yun''s devoid eye. Without any emotion, standing there like a puppet,

 Chapter 74 Experiment

    Chapter 74 Experiment


    Lin Lee took a deep breath, looking at Lin Yun, and then ordered calmly, "Si check her condition and find out if she can recover."


    Si nodded and walked, appeared beside Lin Yun, and grabbed her head. Then she turned around and nced at Lin Lee, who shook her head and replied calmly, "Young master, it''s not possible for her to recover because of a lot of different types of impurities injection in her body and soul space; her soul and aura are extremely impure, and her consciousness is scattered away; she is just like a doll puppet now."


    Lin Lee heard Si reply, nced at Lin Yun, took a deep breath, then sighed and walked beside her, patting her shoulder with a whispheed. "Although I didn''t have any attachments to the Lin n, when you begged for the Lin n in front of that bitch, I felt you were begging for my life; I felt indebted to you and wanted to save you. It seems that''s not possible now. I can''t repay your debt, but don''t worry; if I can''t repay it now, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future. I will keep away your soul and secure it."


    Lin Lee''s gaze became calm, and he raised his hand in her direction. Instantaneously, the Lin Yun body turned into dust andpletely dissipated in the air. Then he summoned his bead spirit and stored her soul inside it.


    Lin Lee then nced at his nanobot spirit and said, ''My nanobots can also capture soul particles after reaching immortal spirit ss. I should experiment; there are already specimens here.''


    He thought while standing in the same ce for a while, then turned around, nced at the direction of everyone in the Ascension sect, and said expressionlessly, "Well, congrats! You have sessfully invited my wrath. I came to the realization that unnecessary kindness and cruelty both lead to demise."


    I see more and more uneasy expressions on every demon''s face.


    "Let''s y a game; the whole ascension sect will participate in it." Lin Lee announced, expressionlessly nced at Lan Yu and others.


    Everyone faces changed, including Lan Yu, the immortal Demon, who shouted angrily, "Your excellency, if she is your rtive, you can kill the culprit who had done that; why are you involving our whole sect?" He then nced at Lan Yu coldly.


    Instantaneously, Lan Yu''s face changed.


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly, didn''t reply, raised his hand, and released his nanobots, like dust scattered throughout the sect domain.


    Then, a lot of nozzles protruded out from both sides of the Lin Lee, aiming at the immortal demon.


    A different-color aura beam ejected out from the nozzles with multiplews, piercing the immortal demon before waiting for him to react.


    "Run away!" one of the Holy Lords shouted, looking at their demon ancestor, filled with multiple holes and sun rays passing through his body.


    Instantly all Holy Lord''s, scattered around, running away in different directions,


    Lin Lee waved his hand and put away the demon ancestor corpse, then nced at the other Holy Lord''s and Lan Yu''s running away, frightened.


    "Did you really think an unnecessary struggle would save your life? You should ept your fate." Lin Lee said calmly. A book appeared above his head instantly; pages were turned one by one, revealing flickering symbols on each size of the page.


    Instantly, a lot of diagrams spread, covering the whole sect domain. Horrible suppression spread throughout the whole sect, freezing everyone and everything, even dust particles.


    All the holy demons froze; they couldn''t even move their eyelids, but they could feel the outside situation with their consciousness.


    "I have nanobot spirit for ultimate attack and bead spirit for ultimate defense. This DAO book is the ultimate support. I designed it in such a way that one day it will suppress any lower world, immortal domain, or even above realms. It will be the ultimate horror for anything between heaven and earth," Lin Lee said, looking at the frozen demon lord''s around.


    Finally, his nanobots spread through the whole domain and covered everything.


    A visible dark dust appeared in the atmosphere of the whole sect. Lin Lee then retracted his Dao Book and released the suppression.


    Demon Lords and Lan Yu were surprised, looking around, feeling nothing happened. They nced at each other, and the next moment, their faces changed.


    They felt their bodies were out of control, and they were returning toward Lin Lee. They started struggling in despair, but their bodies weren''t obeying. Even some tried to leave the body and escape with their souls, but the next moment they felt their despair turn into horror; they couldn''t control their souls.


    "Don''t struggle; your soul and bodies are under my control, but your consciousness is not in my control." Lin Lee''s demon-like voice sounded in all demon disciples'' and holy lords'' voices; even Lan Yu shivered floating in the sky, looking at herself and other demon lords standing aligned in front of Lin Lee as if soldiers were facing their generals; everyone had different expressions on their faces.


    They showed fear, anger, despair, and sadness. Lin Lee saw all types of emotion reflecting through their eyes: "Game rules are simple; it''s to kill, rape, and do anything you want to each other. I will release your body, but your soul will be under my control. You can attack anyone among you; weak or strong doesn''t matter because I have reduced all of your strength to the same level. I just want one result: evil deeds. The one with the most evil will win and survive." Lin Lee announced the rules, then nced at Lan Yu and the other demon lord''s emotions.


    Nanobot!!! Devouring and Bnce


    Instantly, all those strong demon lords''s auras regressed and their realm fell, reaching the 1st-order High Demon Realm, which is the Master realm. It stopped, and those weak disciples upgraded from low demon to innate, then all stopped at the 1st-order High Demon Realm. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Instantly, all the demons below were shocked, looking at each other, then nced at Lin Lee in shock and awe, while Lan Yu and other demon lords were in a daze, feeling their auras regress to Master 1st order, matching all other disciples.


    Lin Lee nced at all the demons in the same realm and said, ''It''s feasible to bnce other individual realms using nanobots, but their potential is exhausted; they will stay in such a realm for life. Also, it''s time to see if my nanobots can resurrect individuals or not.''


    "Start your performance; remember, the one with the most evil deed among you will survive."


    Lin Lee announced the game. Looking at the demon disciple still hesitating, looking at each other, he ordered expressionlessly,


    "Er, kill everyone and their ns if they don''t move in ten seconds."


    Hearing Lin Lee''s order, all the demons faces changed as they nced at each other. One of them shouted angrily, raised his arm, and sted the head of the fellow disciple beside him with a punch.


    Other disciples also started attacking; some nced at the female devil''s red eyes and pounced on them; even Lan Yu was held by an ugly demon lord under him.


    "Please save me; I regret it; I will be your ve; I will be a cow and horse for you." Lan Yu shouted in fear, begged in fear, and nced at Lin Lee standing on the boat above, looking at them.


    "Please spare us; it wasn''t our fault." Some demons started begging for her.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    Even those holy lords started attacking and killing each other.


    Lin Lee, without any expression on his face, stood in his void boat, looking at everything happening below. ''How ironic this bitch is asking for mercy.'' He thought mockingly, looking at naked Lan Yu invaded by different demons, then turned his head away disgustingly and nced at other chaotic situation around.


    ...


    After a while,


    Lin Lee nced at the darknd below and saw blood resembling all kind of Evil and Chaos. He then nced at the remaining holy lords''; both of them were also on the verge of exhaustion.


    Lin Lee nodded and nced at them. "Well, congrattions! You two passed the first round; let''s start the second round."


    "Second round?" The Demon Lord''s were startled and raised their heads doubtfully.


    "Well, let''s see." Lin Lee replied calmly, raised his finger, and instantly the nanobots in the whole sect gathered and released the flesh and soul particles in their storage space. Slowly, amidst the disbelieving expressions of the three demon lords, the dead demons recondensed and appeared in front of them.


    All those dead demons opened their eyes in surprise, then became confused about their situation and asked, "Weren''t we dead?"


    "Impossible, it is the power of life and death; no one can have such power." Lan Yu shouted in disbelief and fear, looking at her intact, naked body standing in the middle of the demon disciple. She remembered vividly being eaten alive by those demons just now.


    Lin Lee then said calmly, "It''s not the power of life and death; it''s more horrible than that. This power can save your soul and body particles, then rearranging all these particles, it can possibly resurrect anyone."


    Then he nced at the dazed expression of every demon below, saying with a wide smile, "Congrattions! Now you all are truly immortals." After speaking, Lin Lee started analyzing their expressions in order to see any changes in their behavior.


    Lin Lee then nced at a few dead bodies around, which belonged to those demon''s disciples who weren''t upgraded to the 1st-order Master realm. ''It seems low-level and innate demons can''t be resurrected because their souls aren''t condensed properly. It was the right decision to upgrade them all to 1st-order higher demons (master level). It seems my guess was right: after upgrading to immortal spirit, my nanobots can now affect the soul; although it''s limited to master level and above, it''s better than nothing.''


    ... Chapter End¡­

 Chapter 75 Combined Law

    Chapter 75 Combined Law


    Lin Lee then nced at all the experimental demons below, then announced the nextpetition round: "Begin the next round."


    Instantly everyone were startled, a few demons turned and ran away in different directions.


    Instantly, a burningw spread and covered all of them, and it started burning their bodies and soul.


    "Ahhhh forgive." Horrible roars spread through the surrounding area, instantly burning all of those escapees demons into ashes.


    The rest of the demons were frightened, looking at Lin Lee as if watching a devil.


    Few among them turned and nced at Lan Yu coldly. "Grab this bitch; everything we are going through is because of her." One of the demon lords shouted, pointing at her and cursing; the other demons leaped in her direction.


    While Lin Lee nced at the frightened and horror-filled expression of Lan Yu, his expression be yful, ''Finally their hatred diverted toward her; let''s see how much her soul can endure.''


    He thought, then turned around and walked toward the main room in his flying boat.


    Sat crossed legged inside, startedprehending thebination of thew''s,


    Almost a month passed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Young Master, all of their souls are scattered."


    Lin Lee heard the Er report, opened his eyes, walked outside, and appeared on the deck, looking at dark red hills and peaks with no life activity.


    He raised his hand, and a projection appeared showing the detailed images of the demon''s physique and soul changes that happened after each recondensation in the previous month.


    ''So the cells and soul particles energy reduces after each recondensation, then they permanently disappear after being restored a few hundred times,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then muttered, "It seems the recondensation effect of nanobots is not permanent; also, the consciousness recondensed is based on memory; it''s not original consciousness; it''s just original persona copy before death. It seems the soul has a lot of mysteries, which is yet to be explored."


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head, then turned around, nced at Er and others, and ordered, "Go and remove those demon n''s and the other two sects that attacked us." "Yes, young master." Er replied, then disappeared with the other seven puppets, leaving Yi and Si concealed in the void behind for protection.


    Lin Lee then nced at the empty and quite ascension sect deeply and felt his obsession disappear. ''Well, I havepleted my obsession with fucking that bitch and her sect.'' He sighed, then turned his head away and moved the boat.


    Instantly, the boat flew inside the space passage and disappeared. ¡­


    Soon, the news about all three sects''s and a few other top demon families destruction spread through the whole Shang Dynasty; even surrounding dynasties and sects were rmed.


    Especially the remaining demon n, frightened to extremes, hurriedly sent their representative to the Xuan sect with expensive gifts and conditions in order to apologize.


    Meanwhile, in the capital of the Shang Dynasty,


    The Shang Pce,


    Shang Yan was looking at the kneeling courtier, reporting the destruction caused by Lin Lee.


    His brow furrowed, then he muttered, "Why did he massacre the whole ns and sects? Doesn''t he know the great dynasties belong to the top demon races? Also, the dragon court of the great dragon dynasty, will hold him and his n ountable."


    While he was thinking, suddenly a figure materialized in front of him, floating in the void.


    Shang Yan''s face changed hurriedly as he stood up from the throne and greeted bowing, "Ancestor, wee."


    The Shang ancestor nodded and then said, "Inform the Dragon Court about the destruction of the Ascension sect and file aint against him for unreasonable massacre." Shang Yan''s face changed. He wanted to say something, but the ancestor raised his hand, stopped him, and added, "Don''t worry, he will not know we reported him; we won''t offend him like that. ording to the rule of the Great Dragon Dynasty, no one can annihte a sect or dynasty without proper reason. We didn''t see any particr reason for him to destroy those ns and sects, and we also decided to stop him from causing more unnecessary destruction and losses for the Shang Dynasty."


    Shang Yan was startled and became thoughtful. ''It seems ancestors are also anxious because of his existence; indeed, he is like a sword hanging on our heads; it''s a good idea to use the dragon court rules against him.'' Then he nced at Shang''s ancestor, nodded, sped his hand, and replied, "Yes, ancestor, I will inform the Dragon Court."


    The ancestor nodded expressionlessly, then disappeared, leaving an awed courtier below and a thoughtful Shang Yan.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the Xuan sect main hall, looking at the peak leaders standing in front of him, he invited them for an important announcment.


    Lin Lee then nced around and finally settled his gaze on Ling Huo, the peak head of Jade Peak.


    "Miss Ling, I want you to be the sect leader; my task in this sect is over; next, I will leave and roam on this wide spirit continent." He spoke, surprising all the peak heads around him, but they didn''t say anything in return.


    Ling Huo was startled, looking at the Illusion peak head, which is her husband. He was startled, then nodded looking at her in return.


    Lin Lee nced at them, didn''t care about their gestures, he chose her because she was the only one who didn''t participate against their leaf peak in crisis, instead she warned the Chu Lan about the danger instead.


    ...


    A few days passed.


    Afterpleting the sect leader transfer procedure, Lin Lee then left the sect in his boat along with other puppets. He didn''t know that just after his departure, the void above the Xuan Immortal Sect was shed open, and three figures appeared, each exuding high-level immortal suppression. Each had vertical pupils, exuding a dragon''s majesty. Ling Huo and others appeared outside in the void in front of them, hesitatingly asking, "Who are you, excellency?"


    "We are the dragon court officers; we are here to announce the decision of the dragon court under great dragon dynasty rule." One of the court officers in the middle, raised his hand, opened the golden scroll, and started reading the summoning ordere: "ording to the great dragon dynasty rule, it is forbidden to cause mass annihtion of any immortal n or sect, except for a valid reason. Court orders the Lin Lee from the Lin n to show up at Dragon Court within a year."


    Ling Huo and others nced at each other, feeling extremely confused, then Ling Huo said hesitatingly, "Your excellency, the person you are here for has already left the Xuan Immortal Sect; now I am the sect leader." The three dragon court officers were surprised after hearing Ling Huo reply, and then their brows furrowed. After thinking for a while, one of the officer asked, "Why did he leave?" Ling Hou and others shook their heads and said they didn''t know; the court officer''s became thoughtful, then nodded and nced at Ling Huo and others. "Well, if he returns, give him this order scroll and let him inform us through it; if we don''t receive any response in one year, Dragon Court will initiate a tracking and hunting program."


    The dragon officer threw the scroll in Ling Huo''s direction, then shed the space and disappeared along with the other two officers, leaving everyone speechless.


    Ling Huo nced at the scroll lying in her palm, bing confused and thinking, What should she do with it?.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee traveled toward the south of this spirit continent, but he didn''t know the demon sect and n massacre would lead to a summoning from the great dragon empire in the south.


    He was sitting cross-legged in the main room of the void boat,prehending andbining the principle of time and spacews, which is going to be his main immortalw while advancing to immortal realm.


    Time passed,


    Days turned into pages, each chapter as a month, three months passed.


    Lin Lee opened his deep, calm eyes, stood up, appeared on the deck of his void boat, raised his gaze, and looked at the void boat parked in the middle of the sand desert below. Then he raised his hand,


    Time and space! Freeze


    Instantly everything in a million miles froze; even sand particles and small sandstorms in different areas halted in the same ce as if a wonder,


    Lin Lee nced at the sun rays and light particles frozen in the air around him. ''As expected of time and spacebinedw, just freezing a million miles for a few seconds, I am already on the verge of exhaustion,'' He felt his semi-immortal mana disappearing at an rming rate.


    Then he retracted the time and spacew effect, time retracted, and everything around him started moving again.


    Lin Lee then nced at the dark weather gathering around, covering millions of miles of the desert below.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 76 Breakthrough Immortal

    Chapter 76 Breakthrough Immortal


    Colorful lightning gathered and condensed,


    Instantly, Lin Lee felt locked in a horrible atmosphere, with colorful lightning flickering in the cloud above.


    Instantly, the lightning range increased to two million miles.


    ''It seems it is the baptism for my nanobot spirit also.'' Lin Lee became thoughtful; then he didn''t care about it; now he is not afraid of heaven''s punishment.


    Thunder! Boom!


    A thin lightning beam fell on Lin Lee''s head, and instantly the whole nanobot boat below him shook, lightning flickered on his body, his bead spirit and dao book inside Soul Space also started devouring the lightning essence and flickering with cheerful, colorful light.


    Second Thunder!!


    Third Thunder!!!


    Fourth Thunder!!!!


    Finally, after the Fifth Thunder!!!!!


    Lin Lee''s body cracked, and blood seeped out. He hurriedly summoned the spirit gourd out, released the five-element essence, and absorbed it into his body through those skin crack''s.


    Instantly, his cells were covered by multi-element colorful lightning, which damaged them, and then five-element essence shrouded his damaged cells it started repairing them constantly, again and again.


    While he was going through the breakthrough process,


    ...


    Inside the Xuan Immortal Sect, A sneaky figure appeared on the main peak. He appeared beside the huge boulder and raised his hand. Instantly, a five-element diagram appeared on his hand, which opened a colorful passage in the middle of the boulder infront of him.


    The sneaky figure is none other than Gu Fan, who ran away before, now he returned in order to invade the secret realm. "Ge Lao, are you sure there is no danger inside?" he asked thoughtfully.


    "Master, there is no danger; it is truly a natural treasure formation; there must be a heaven and earth wonder inside." Ge Lao''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Gu Fan nodded thoughtfully, walked inside the passage, and appeared in a rockynd on the other side. Instantly, both his and Ge Lao''s faces changed, looking at the huge word written on the stone b.


    "Thanks for the visit, but I took away everything, even the five-element essence gourd. Best regards, Lin Lee." Looking at the five elements of essence, gourd, and best regards Lin Lee, Gu Fan''s pupil turned red, his expression became extremely angry, and he punched the b into pieces. "Damn bastard, how dare you take away my Gu Fan thing''s?"


    "Five Element Essence, Master, you can condense the 5th immortal physique, the Great Five Element physique, with it; what a pity." Ge Lao''s untimely voice sounded like a sigh of pity and regret.


    Gu Fan''s expression became horrible, as if he were spitting mes from his pupil and mouth. "Ahhh, Lin Lee bastard, I will take away everything you took from me, I swear." He shouted angrily, Boom!!!


    After leveling a few mountains around in anger, he calmed down, but his expression became extremely cold and poisonous, like a snake. After looking around, he left the secret realm.


    Outside looking at the main peak around his brow furrowed, feeling a strange quietness in the atmosphere, he concealed his figure in an invisible robe artifact and walked in an outside direction.


    On the way, he heard the rumors again about the legend of Lin Lee, which made Gu Fan very angry and confused. Thinking about something, He grabbed and threatened an inner disciple and asked him about everything that happened in the sect.


    After learning about the demon invasion, his father, Chu Xuan, died, his aunt was hunted, and Chu n and other immortals died.


    Gu Fan expression sank, and he became thoughtful. ''Eight immortals, it seems I am not his opponent right now; I have to wait for a few years.''


    "Senior brother spare my life, I don''t know anything more then this." The inner disciple begged, extremely frightened.


    After thinking for a while and looking at the frightened and begging expression of inner disciple, he pointed at him shot a ray from his finger and left a dead body with a hole in his forehead.


    Outside, nced at the main peak coldly, "How can I let someone else have the thing that belongs to our Chu family? I will take everything from you, Lin Lee, and avenge my Chu n. Although I didn''t consider him my father, you don''t have the right to kill someone connected to me through blood." He muttered coldly, then his body flickered with a colorful light and disappeared.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    A whole million miles in the desert are crystallized by the colorful lightning bombardment.


    Suddenly, a beam of five colors pierced the dark cloud. Lin Lee, sitting crossed-legged, had his body shinning with five colors of light, and seven kinds of immortalw suppression spread around a million miles.


    Revealing his skin like an invisible jade, crystal clear, and his veins and bones are colorful, with internal organs emitting five colors of deep light.


    Finally, a huge 9th thunderbolt fell on his head, but it couldn''t damage his body except for some minor scratches on his skin.


    Lin Lee devoured the lightning andplimented his Physique, Soul and Immortal Mana.


    After a while,


    Opening his eyes, a colorful light flickered through his pupil exuding pure power and suppression.


    Lin Lee ignored everything then directly appeared in his soul space, looking at two round bubbles rotating in his empty, deep soul space.


    His gaze passed through one bubble, looking at the world with a living environment inside same as previous in his soul space.


    He then gazed at another bubble, looking at five continents inside, each emitting a single five-element immortalw suppression. "So I now have two world bubbles in my soul space, and I think there will be other bubbles as I increase my realm. I was right; my cultivation effects arepletely different from generic effects; other immortals condense immortal pces in their soul space, and I, on the other hand, condense proper worlds bubbles."


    "Although each world is only 10 million miles equal to my consciousness range, but in future as my consciousness range increases, these worlds will increase in diameter." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    Analyzing his soul space and his strength, he has ranked up to Immortal with Time and Space Lawbined as major, and separate Five Element Holy Laws were also upgraded to Immortal Laws because of the Five Element essence used by him for strengthening the physique.


    "It seems I have gained a five-element immortal physique; my physique now matches the description of the top 5th rank immortal physique in Immortal Xuan inheritance memory." Lin Lee then muttered intriguingly after analyzing his physique.


    Looking at the colorful, dense liquid mana in his unimaginably wide 129,600 acupoint spaces,


    Lin Lee consciousness then returned outside, walked and appeared at the edge of his boat and raised his hand, and a colorful drop of immortal mana appeared on his index finger, exuding a heavy and horror-filled sensation.


    He dropped it below in the desert like a water drop.


    Instantly, the crystalized sand sttered around leaving a huge crater, spanning 100,000 miles and a few miles deep.


    All that happened quietly, without any noise or sound.


    Lin Lee took a breath, extremely shocked and excited, and muttered with a wide smile, "I didn''t expect one day I would have such power, which can raze millions of miles with each gesture; it seems those previous life star systems''s are nothing in front of me now." Then he shook his head and removed such arrogant thoughts: ''I shouldn''t becent; there may be other geniuses and more powerful individuals than me outside; they may destroy a universe with a flick of their finger.''


    After adjusting his mood and reflecting on his personality, he nced at the nanobot boat below and raised his hand. nanobots appeared in his hand; instantly, a single nanobot erged in his vision.


    "They bepletely crystalline, and their body are made of unknown immortal crystals; each nanobot is now a single immortal ss artifact; this is definitely a nightmare for others; also, now I am the richest person in heaven and earth, with infinite immortal artifacts."


    Lin Lee muttered, then smiled satisfied,


    Then he recalled the 7th function of his nanobots and Bead Spirit. The next moment, he was surprised because not only had he awakened two other functions, but some of the previous functions were also upgraded.


    Bead Spirit Functions,


    1st: Internal Time and Space Realm


    2nd: Ruyi (Resize)


    3rd: Deceiving the Heaven


    4th: Fortune and Misfortune


    5th: Time and Space Jump


    6th: Celestial Foresight


    7th: Celestial Insight


    Nanobot Spirit Functions,


    1st: Atomic Dismantling


    2nd: Atomic Assembling


    3rd: Devourer


    4th: Sharing


    5th: Analysis and Deduction


    6th: Atomic Resizing


    7th: Shape Shifter n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee nced at all the previously upgraded functions. He halted on the time and space jump and celestial insight. Now the time and space jump can let him jump to other lower worlds he had been to or know about them.


    As for 7th Function, Celestial Insight, it can trace all the past of anything throughout the history.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 77 Merchant

    Chapter 77 Merchant


    After analyzing how the bead spirit functions fully, "So I can now go back to that interster civilization and earth civilization of my 1st and 2nd lives." Lin Lee muttered, thinking about it, then took a deep breath. His heartbeat sped up. After a while, suppressing his excitement, he nced at the nanobot functions, which also surprised him a lot. Previously, his nanobots couldn''t resize lower than their actual 1 nm size; now they can even reduce to an atomic size level.


    Also, the new 7th-function shape shifter can change the basic structure of a single nanobot. For example, previously, his nanobot''s primary shape was like a small diamond with six legs, but now he can make each nanobot round, square, or in any shape, even change them into an atom appearance, and let them bond with each other as atom bonds, which will increase their toughness and durability by an unimaginable margin.


    Lin Lee was extremely surprised after observing all the functions, muttering thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that immortal civilization would have such an effect on my nanobots; I can feel it; somehow my nanobots may even rival my bead spirit in the future."


    "Well, I will test themter. Also, after reaching 10th-order immortality, I will visit the other lower worlds," Lin Lee muttered, nodding thoughtfully. Because 10th-order immortality is the ceiling realm in any lower world below the immortal domain, above them is the existence of the Great Immortal; that kind of existence isn''t allowed in the lower world because of their unimaginable prowess.


    ''Great Immortal, three-linebinationw, can disrupt the lower world''s rules and regtions; that''s why they aren''t allowed.'' Eero thought to himself,


    Just as Lin Lee was thinking about something, his ear shook. He heard some movement from the desert around him at a considerable distance.


    Lin Lee nced around, looking at sand and dust floating around in different ces. Something was moving underground toward the crater, produced by his mana drop.


    After a while, a lot of things emerged out of the sand, revealing huge, pitch-ck scorpion-shaped monsters with multiple tails and pointy, hideous purple stings.


    Lin Lee observed the desert monsters, then nced at the humanoid creatures standing on these monsters'' bodies, looking at their appearance, their covered bodies with scaly armor, and clothes made from some unknown monster skin. As his gaze passed through their clothes, he observed their body structure.


    ''A true desert race that doesn''t depend on water,'' Lin Lee thought in amazement, looking at their bodies structure without any blood, instead just dense muscles, ribs, and exoskeleton attached to each other with unknown fluid that looks like dark crude oil. If it weren''t for muscles and exoskeletons, he would dere them robots.


    "~~~~~~~~~~," one of the desert creatures spoke in an unknownnguage, looking at the boat and Lin Lee above.


    Then all of them sat down on their knees and raised their sped arms above their heads.


    Lin Lee nced at them strangely, looking at their gestures. ''Their salutes are different from human races.'' He then nced at the leader among them, who spoke before asking telepathically, "What do you want?"


    Instantly, the desert tribe leader was shocked. "~~~~~~~" He shouted anxiously, looking around, then nced at Lin Lee above. He hesitated, then asked,


    "Have you spoken to me, my lord?"


    Lin Lee became speechless and understood his words, sensing his thoughts telepathically. Then Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "I am not your lord; just tell me, why are you here?"


    The tribe leader was surprised to see Lin Lee talking to him in his mind, standing on the boat above, then stood up and shouted, looking at hispanions, "You all stand up; he is not our lord."


    Looking at hispanions standing one by one, then the leader nced at Lin Lee above the boat and replied, "We are here to find the cause of the desert cry; we heard it''s wailing; can you tell us? Was it you who injured our desert?" His expression became solemn as he looked at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee startled, then nodded and replied, "Indeed, it was me, but I didn''t mean to; it happened because I just broke through and wanted to test my powers."


    "You are saying it was an ident; if you didn''t injure the desert on purpose, then it doesn''t matter; we will exin to the desert lord''s, and they will definitely forgive you." The tribe leader replied, looking at him solemnly,


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''This guy believed me just like that? Is he really that innocent? Also, who are the desert lords, and who will forgive me?'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The tribe leader signaled and grabbed the two dark tentacles on the back of the desert monster, and then instantly the monster shook, creaked, emitted sharp noise, and shoved inside the sand, and the otherpanions around him also shoved and disappeared in the desert. Lin Lee became confused and saw through the sand, looking at them as they moved toward the depths of the desert. ''Their traveling routes are so hidden. What are they hiding from?''


    Instantly, a huge, sharp noise sounded, and a dark shadow appeared above his boat. Lin Lee nced at the bird-shaped monster flying above. It''s dark brown with wide wings spanning a few hundred meters. It looks like a vulture with dangerous barbs and a sharp, long, golden beak. There are other monsters floating behind him.


    "So they were running and hiding from these birds." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and raised his hand. Instantaneously, a huge invisible hand appeared and grabbed the monster bird, which was keeping an eye on him and going to attack him. It was instantly grabbed by his mana palm like a small chicken.


    Instantly, other monster birds around were frightened, hurriedly scattered, and flew away in different directions.


    Lin Lee nced at the bird in his mana hand; it was struggling and creaking painfully. He clenched his fist, instantlypressed it into meat paste, then dispersed his mana hand thoughtfully. ''A monster lord''s equals to a human holy lord''s; indeed, they are dangerous for those desert creatures.''


    Lin Lee then moved the boat forward toward the deep desert, passing through different undergroundbyrinths where different desert tribes lived. After a while, he nced at the huge infrastructure in front of him¡ªhuge stone buildings and pathways. Different types of creatures are living and moving inside; there are also creatures with eagle-shaped faces, wolf-shaped faces, and other animals with thin fur and different ws and feet than the human race, but all of them are humanoid.


    Looking at the few wooden boats with huge golden wings floating above the desert toward this kingdom, Lin Lee then followed them andnded on the empty area inside the boundary. Landing on the ground, he shrank and put away the boat, amidst the shocked expressions of everyone around. Then everyone''s faces changed, and they hurriedly bowed and got aside, leaving the way open for him. Some started whispering among them.


    Lin Lee was confused, looking at them. Instantaneously, he heard a noise from far away. A humanoid wolf-shaped creature ran and appeared in front of him with a golden cup filled with a light blue liquid. He offered and spoke in hisnguage, simr to the monster''s riders before.


    "My Lord, drink it." He spoke respectfully.


    Lin Lee nced at the liquid and felt a light spiritual aroma, then nced at the anticipated expression on the brown wolf-like face of this creature.


    Lin Lee grabbed it and drank it up. Instantly, his eyes lit up, feeling like he had drank mint juice. His soul was also refreshed with a new memorynguage introduced in his mind.


    "My Lord, can you understand me? Are you from outside?" The wolf creature who offered the spiritual liquid asked suddenly,


    Lin Lee was surprised; he learned thenguage spoken by him, and there are a lot of other desertnguage words he knows now; even the wisphers of the surrounding spectators can understand them.


    Lin Lee then nodded, nced at him, and replied, "I can understand you now. Thank you. Also, I am indeed from outside the desert."


    "My Lord, I am San Lu, from the desert wolf tribe. I am a desert merchant in this great dragon desert. If you have anything to sell from outside the desert, you can sell it to me. I will offer you the best price. You can buy anything from me." He hurriedly spoke and happily introduced himself, rubbing his w-shaped hand''s embarrassed. Lin Lee became speechless. ''So this guy is a merchant, and those others also.'' Then he nced at other merchants standing far away, looking at them sneakily. ''Although they are merchants, they are quite decent; they all didn''t jump on me at once.'' Lin Lee thought funnily, recalling previous life salesman''s.


    Lin Lee thought, then nodded at San Lu, "Well, let''s go to your ce; I really have something to sell and buy."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 78 Desert

    Chapter 78 Desert


    San Lu was surprised; a happy smile appeared on his face, then a gesture toward the faraway stone building said respectfully, "My Lord, pleasee with me; my shop is located there." Then he walked forward,


    Lin Lee nodded and followed him calmly. Other merchants around were disappointed, so they walked away looking for other targets.


    Lin Lee was looking at the stone buildings around; even though there is a hugebyrinth-like structure underground in this kingdom, which is filled by different tribes, he asked, looking at San Lu beside him, "San Lu, can you tell me about this great dragon desert?"


    San Lu was surprised, looking at Lin Lee, then became thoughtful. ''It seems this guest doesn''t know anything about desert.'' Then he replied with a smile, "Of course, my Lord, I will tell you, this desert is thergest known desert; half of it is located in the east, in the Great Xuan dynasty, and the other half is located in the Great Dragon dynasty of the south."


    "There are thousands of tribes and ve races living in this desert, but the resourcepetition among them is extremely huge. The Sun Eagle tribe, Stone tribe, Sand Python tribe, and Sandra tribe are the top tribes living in four corners of this desert; each one established a huge empire in this desert and ruled a lot of small kingdoms like this one," San Lu exined calmly.


    Lin Lee nodded, then asked, "What are the Great Xuan Dynasty and the Great Dragon Dynasty?"


    San Lu was surprised again, looking at him strangely. Then his expression returned to normal, and he took a deep breath and replied, "I don''t know too much, but our ancestors said there are outside regions beside this desert region, and these regions belong to two great dynasties; after our ancestors, no one visited outside regions; it''s a pity we are weaker than our ancestors, and we can''t survive outside this desert." He replied with a sad expression, recalling the record of his ancestors, which he read in his family genealogy as a merchant family.


    Lin Lee was surprised, then became thoughtful: ''The creatures in this desert are extremely weak; I haven''t seen anyone exceeding the innate realm among them. Probably that''s why they can''t survive outside.'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "My Lord, we have reached." San Lu said, gesturing at the building entrance,


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thoughts and nodded. He followed inside through the entrance, looking at a lot of shops around with different types of objects for sale, and a lot of customers were moving around through these shops and checking stuff one by one.


    ''No matter what civilization, markets are always crowded.'' Lin Lee thought funnily, then appeared in the shop of San Lu, following him.


    "Father, you are back." A female voice sounded upon entrance.


    Lin Lee nced at the small female humanoid wolf with pointy ears and eyes and vertical, light brown pupils. She also nced at Lin Lee in surprise, then curiously asked, "You are not from the desert tribe. I can smell precious water from you."


    "Mi Lu, don''t be rude; he is the guest from far away." San Lu patted her head, then apologized, looking at Lin Lee. "I am sorry, my lord, my daughter isn''t disciplined."


    Lin Lee shook his head and waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter; she has a nose for such purposes. Wolf races are keen on smell; I know that, even they likes to stay in packs, I also know that."


    Both San Lu and Mi Lu, father and daughter, were shocked to look at him.


    "My Lord, you know about the wolf tribe; are there also wolves outside this desert region?" San Lu asked in shock; Mi Lu was also curious.


    Lin Lee nodded calmly. "There are indeed, and a lot of races have simrities with the Wolf Tribe; also, a lot look the same but havepletely different characteristics." San Lu realized, nodded thoughtfully, and then gestured at the chair, "Please sit down, my Lord."


    Lin Lee then sat down on the chair, looking at the shop decorations and shelves filled with different kinds of objects that looked like metal and stones, as well as some weapons.


    "My Lord, can you tell me what you want to sell?" San Lu then asked curiously,


    Lin Lee thoughtfully asked, "What kind of thing is most precious in this desert region?"


    "Water, medicine nts, pills, aura crystals, innate crystals, holy crystals, although holy crystals we can''t afford to buy, flying boats, space storage, and other weapons¡ªall of these things are one-of-a-kind luxury in the desert region," Mi Lu hurriedly interjected, counting the precious items one by one.


    "What is the measuring unit of water in this desert?" Lin Lee asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s gal, just equal to that container." San Lu replied pointing at the container, both father and daughter eyes lit up. Pure water is the first preciousmodity in the desert and the most expensive and profitable one.


    Lin Lee nodded looking at the small 10 liters container, then his consciousness appeared in his soul space. Looking at the two bubbles rotating around each other, his gaze passed through one bubble in his soul space, and he nced at the water pond, which was exuding the immortalw of water aura. He filled a jug, and then his consciousness returned. Outside, he raised his hand, and a jug appeared filled with water. It''s simple water without an immortalw.


    "Here, this jug contains a million gal of water inside; how much will it sell for?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    San Lu and Mi Lu gulped, looking at the small jug in Lin Lee''s hand shockingly, then San Lu hesitatingly asked, "My Lord, can you wait for a while? I don''t have the money to buy this much water, gal."


    "A gal of water worth 10 desert gold, I can buy ten thousand gal at most." San Lu said embarrassedly,


    "What is the desert gold?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    San Lu realized he hadn''t exined about currency, patted his forehead, apologized, and then exined the currency cirction in the desert.


    Lin Lee became thoughtful: ''Water is indeed expensive here; there is a very low concentration of water vapor in the air. Because there''s no rainfall in the year, they can''t even gather water inrge quantities through the air. A gallon is 10 liters, which makes it 1 desert gold per litter. There is 1000 silver in one desert gold, and a normal family of three people in the desert can survive for a month on 10 desert gold worth of food.


    "What do you drink? If there is no water in the desert," Lin Lee asked curiously.


    "We don''t drink water; we eat a special stone that is produced in some desert regions that fulfills the water requirements." San Lu replied, showing a blue and green stone the size of a thumb and passing it to Lin Lee. Lin Lee grabbed it, then let nanobots devour it. Instantly, he found out that all the minerals that are avable in the water are inside it, but upon analyzing more, it has chemicals that damage the cells and tissues inside the living body and reduce the life expectancy upon daily consumption. "How much does this stone cost?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "It''s 10 desert silver coins per stone; one stone is enough for a day." San Lu replied calmly,


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, then passed the jug and said, "Here, take it; I will just buy something in return from your shop and the extra water; you can keep it in exchange for the information you have told me."


    San Lu was startled; his eyes lit up, then he thanked happily and started showing the things he had in the shop. On the other hand, Mi Lu was looking at the jar, drooling.


    Lin Lee nced at the round golden metal lying inside the shelf; he feltw fluctuation from it and asked, "What kind of metal is this?"


    "This is sun and moon metal; it absorbs sun light during the day, and at night it turns moon metal, which releases that silver light. We use itmonly in the desert to illuminate the buildings," San Lu exined, pointing at the golden chandelier hanging in the shop.


    Lin Lee nodded, then said, "I need this metal." He then grabbed a few different crystals and stones, which he felt might be useful, and a cactus-shaped purple nt, which is extremely poisonous; ording to San Lu, it is the food of monsters in the desert.


    "My Lord, you can visit other shops in this whole market; anything you want to buy, I will pay for it. Also, I will pay you 100,000 desert gold for 10,000 gal of water." San Lu said generously,


    Lin Lee be speechless, ''This guy is acting generous on my money,'' then didn''t care nodded, after he left the San Lu shop and visited the whole market, except for some weapons, metals, and stones, as well as some murals and physical exercises. He didn''t find anything special.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 79 Slave

    Chapter 79 ve


    ''The desert region''s cultivation depends on the physical body instead of aura and mana; they develop their bodies; martial artists, innate masters, holy, and immortals are all physical practitioners, yet they are legendary in the human race.'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the physical exercises, and then he shook his head, disappointed. "They all squeeze body potential, which is not that beneficial," Lin Lee noticed in an exercise. Looking at the unique way of practice, it''s using sun energy to burn the skin, muscles, tendon, bones, veins, tissues, cells, and then the whole body and make it tough. The side effects are physical damage and a reduction in life expectancy.


    "Well, these exercises have no effect on my immortal physique, but by analyzing andbining them using nanobot functions, I can create a physical exercise, which I always wanted." Lin Lee muttered, then left the market after saying goodbye to San Lu.


    He then left the kingdom, sitting inside his void boat, looking at the markings on the map he brought. His next stop is one of the southern desert empires.


    The Eagle Empire,


    Lin Lee then let nanobots devour everything he brought from the market, let them analyze, andbined those exercises to add the physical training effect to the boundless immortal art, which is his exclusive exercise.


    After a while, a new, upgraded exercise was incorporated into his memory, along with information about all the products he purchased, including the metal.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, and he sat down cross-legged on the deck of his void boat. Instantaneously, a dark shadow surrounding his body spread across thousands of miles. The whole desert below turned dark; the light was devoured by the darkness, and all the sunrays concentrated toward him on the boat.


    If someone sees from far away, they will see a heavenly miracle of golden sun rays and zma gathering toward a single fixed point. Lin Lee''s body started shining with golden light, along with the boat below him.


    A golden light pierced through the sky, a horrible atmosphere permeated, and the light of immortalw fluctuated around him. Lin Lee''s cells and tissues, each and every particle of his body rendered in gold, pressed and strengthened by the extreme heat of the sun,


    ¡­


    Time passed a few hourster. Lin Lee opened his eyes. A golden light flickered through his pupil. He raised his hand, and a golden sun me appeared on his palm. Then he noticed he was sitting naked on the deck.


    His expression became embarrassed. He hurriedly wore a new dress and then checked his body condition, feeling unimaginable strength in his body. He felt each of his cells were like suns with extreme toughness and power. He nodded, satisfied.


    His immortalws were also promoted a little.


    A little distance away from the 2nd-order immortal realm.


    Immortalws are based onbinations and levels.


    Two-linebinationw, at the immortal stage,


    Three-linebinationw, at the Great Immortal stage,


    Four-linebinationw, at the immortal spirit stage,


    Five-linebinationw, at the Immortal King Stage,


    Finallybining allws into one unique immortalw, at the Immortal Emperor stage, each immortal emperor has their own unique personalw, which overrides all otherws; that''s why they are called emperors in the immortals.


    Lin Lee then nced at the boat moving toward the destination through the space passage and thought, ''This spirit continent is really huge; even an immortal space boat can''t cross a desert region without a few hours of travel.''


    ...


    Finally, after traveling for a while,


    The boat emerged out of the passage near its destination, the capital of the Eagle Empire. Lin Lee nced at the capital city in surprise, looking at the tall buildings made from golden metal. Boats are flying in the sky; even some boats exude an aura of heaven and holy treasure.


    Also, all kinds of creatures are moving like locusts everywhere.


    Lin Lee then nced at thending port. He moved and parked the boat in a separate area, then shrank it and put it away.


    Looking around, a few guards in golden armor walked toward him. These armors have a sharp, golden eagle-like style.


    "You are new; there is no record of you in the database. Please register your identity and race." A few officers in golden armor appeared near him; they were looking at the golden te-like objects in their hands, and the symbols were flickering above them.


    Lin Lee nced at them and their tablet and replied calmly, "Lin Lee from the Lin n, human race."


    Instantly, a red light appeared on their tablets, one by one. The guards were startled and nced at Lin Lee coldly; their polite tone changed to stern: "ording to the Golden Eagle Empire Treaty, any human or demihuman race living in or outside the desert, if they trespass the empire, will be apprehended and their properties will be confiscated; they and their generation will be the property of the eagle empire; you are now under arrest; the empire has dered you a ve; all your belongings belong to the empire."


    Lin Lee became speechless, looking at everyone backing away from him and the golden guard grabbing their weapons alertly. golden swords and bows heaven-level treasures, while more golden guards appeared running from far away, looking at Lin Lee alertly surrounding him.


    Lin Lee nced at them thoughtfully, then asked, "If you arrest me as a ve, then what will happen?"


    "How dare you talk back? Kneel down." One of the golden guards rebuked him angrily, aiming the golden bow at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee sighed and released his aura. A horrible suppression spread, covering almost half of the Eagle Empire. The golden guard froze with fearful expression; instantly regret swelled through their hearts. ''How did the human race immortal survive in this desert? Is he from outside?'' They thought to themselves fearfully.


    Instantly, a few immortal suppressions spread from the different parts of the empire, and voids were shed open. Immortal experts appeared around Lin Lee in the void, one by one.


    Their brows furrowed, looking at Lin Lee''s young human race. They were surprised, then asked, "Human race boy, Why are you releasing your immortal suppression in the capital? Don''t you know it''s a crime?"


    Lin Lee nced at him without retracting his suppression and replied calmly, "Your empire deres me a ve upon my arrival; I don''t have any other option."


    "Ha ha ha, if the empire dered you a ve, then you are a ve; why are you getting pumped up for? Do you really think being immortal will give you privilege everywhere?" Another creature with eagle wings and an eagle head spoke yfully afterughing. ''This guy is probably the royal family member of this empire.'' Lin Lee nced at his ugly eagle face with a humanoid body and said, "Well, you sessfully annoyed me; I am now going into don''t disturb mode." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee waved his hand; instantly, eighteen immortal puppets appeared and released their auras wantonly, covering the whole Empire and freezing everything.


    Instantaneously, the faces of all the immortal faces changed. Looking at the eighteen top immortals, their expressions became extremely fearful. Especially the royal family immortal, whoughed before, forgot his yfulness, uneasiness spread through his heart, nced at Lin Lee, a fear shed through his eagle eyes, and wanted to say something.


    "Young Human, How about we talk?"


    "Yi, I don''t want to see a moving creature in this empire." Lin Lee said calmly, ignoring his words. He turned around, walked toward the boulder, and sat down above it, closing his eyes.


    "Yes, young master." Yi replied, then all of them attacked the immortal experts in this empire, and instantly one of the immortals died, leaving a floating corpse behind.


    "Run away," Other immortals shouted in extreme fear and ran away in different directions. Yi and others chased after them, attacking using theirbinationw, and the whole empire became a mess in a few seconds.


    Wailing and destruction spread while Lin Lee was sitting on a boulder cross-legged, his eyes closed,prehending thew.


    "Forgive, young master; spare my life."


    One of the immortals cried and begged, looking at Lin Lee far away. As thest remaining high-level immortal of the 6th order, he was struggling against Yi and others, feeling extremely regretful. Why did he offend such a scourge?


    Lin Lee didn''t hear anything and didn''t pay attention to the wailing of creatures. The eagle tribe immortal was startled and realized the meaning of the do not disturb mode. The next moment, his soul was extinguished by Si, leaving his floating corpse.


    Then aw attack spread through the whole empire, even those underground cities andbyrinths, killing all creatures living inside and outside using different kinds of immortalws.


    After a few hours, Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at a frightened group of peoples standing in front of him; some are humans, and some are demi-humans with beast ears, tails, and eyes, probably with mixed human blood.


    "Young master, except for these humans, all moving creatures are annihted," Yi replied respectfully, bowing a little.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Tourist

    Lin Lee nodded nced at Yi, then looked at the remaining humans and demihumans. "I am leaving this empire to you; rebuild it and take over this whole desert, which is the ultimate task I pass to you and your future generations."


    All humans and demi-humans were surprised and were relieved, some hurriedly kneeled down, started crying, and thanked again and again.


    "Thank you, benefactor."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Lin Lee then ignored them. His gaze passed through the buildings in the middle and reached the highest golden pce.


    Time and Space Teleport!!!


    Instantly,  Lin Lee figure flickered, appearing on the pce balcony. He directly walked toward the Treasury Hall, inside looking at special items and pills, as well as some immortal medicines, murals, exercises, and a lot of other things.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, then he waved his hand, sending everything inside his bead spirit space.


    Then he left the empty treasury hall and appeared outside, looking at the corpses lying everywhere in the whole empire. "Why? I was just here as a tourist; they made me a killer and robber."


    Lin Lee muttered, sighed, released the nanobots, and let them devour all these corpses.


    The nanobots scattered through space using the space immortalw, reaching all those creature corpses, including the five immortal corpses throughout the empire.


    Lin Lee felt a space passage open in all his 129,600 acupoints, and a huge amount of feedback was incorporated into his body.


    He hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground in the hall, while Yi and others stood around as guards, protecting him in the middle.


    The feedback was already converted into immortal mana and immortal blood by his nanobots; it filled his acupoints, and then, along with boundless immortal art, it started running in a specific direction toward the soul space.


    Another space bubble condensed, and the previous bubbles wereplemented. Lin Lee''s body shook, and his sense range doubled to 2 million miles, covering the whole empire.


    2nd Order Immortal, Achieved.


    Then another space bubble condensed with a world inside, and his sense range increased to 4 million miles.


    3rd Order Immortal, Achieved.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness range even exceeds the range of the empire, almost double. Then he nced into his soul space, looking at the four space bubbles rotating around each other. Each bubble has a different type of world inside, and each world is the size of 4 million miles in diameter, which is equal to his consciousness range outside.


    "As expected, I have to condense these space bubbles with worlds inside instead of immortal pces upon breaking through the next realm; althoughw is not a problem for me, a huge amount of mana is required to reach higher realms.


    Just now, I devoured two immortals, but my strength increased by just two orders." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, his brow furrowed, thinking for a while, then shook his head. He didn''t care anyway; he would devour anything to increase his strength. Also, he can now travel to other lower worlds, and immortal domains are filled with resources.


    "Yi, how much is your consciousness range?" Lin Lee asked, nced at Yi thoughtfully,


    "Young master, I don''t know the specific distance; probably more than 200 million li (100 million miles), I think," Yi replied thoughtfully.


    Lin Lee nodded and became thoughtful. ''It seems my consciousness range is widerpared to other immortals,''


    Then he stood up and appeared outside the golden pce, looking at the empty empire. Except for a few million humans and demihuman ves, no other creature survived.


    Lin Lee then nced at the map, looking at the other empire mark toward the south, and after that was the boundary of another region outside the desert.


    "I hope they don''t dere me a ve upon my arrival there, or it will ruin all the fun." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, recalled the nanobots, and put them away.


    Then he boarded his boat and flew away toward his next destination.


    ...


    After a few hours of space travel, his boat emerged outside the space void. He nced at the empire capital, which waspletely different from the previous eagle empire. It is located above a huge oasis with blue oval buildings with big stems below. The royal pce in the middle is also blue and white.


    There are ponds,kes, and water and sand pathways passing through the whole infrastructure of the empire on the surface and underground.


    Lin Lee didn''tnd on the port; instead, he put away the boat andnded beside the entrance.


    Lin Lee nced at the long line of creatures waiting in front of the gate. They were lining up for registration.


    "Register your identity and pay 100 gold as the entrance fee." The guard is repeating it again and again, while the registration process is simple: just name and race.


    Lin Lee also gave his name and race, paid the money, and walked inside. ''It seems this empire doesn''t consider humans as ves.'' He thoughtfully nced around, looking at the few humans moving around, going outside and inside the capital city gate. There are other creatures; the majority are desert races.


    He walked toward the carriages. Instantaneously, a few figures appeared with different appearances. They asked, "Guest, do you need a carriage? I will take you anywhere for an affordable price." Also, I started offering him.


    Lin Lee nced at them, then nced at the closed carriage on the scorpion-shaped monster he had seen before.


    "Who among you knows all the locations? I want to hire you as a tour guide." Lin Lee asked,


    All of them hurriedly raised their hands and said, "I know."


    "I know all the locations." 2nd spoke,


    "They don''t know; I was raised here." 3rd added,


    Lin Lee nced at them, then pointed at the humanoid creature; he saw the same creature upon entering the desert. "You will be my guide; take me to the famous ces."


    The creature smiled, nodded, and gestured at his carriage, "Please, guest, wee."


    Others around him were regretful and disappointed, and they walked away.


    Lin Lee appeared and sat down in the carriage. He calmly closed the door, looking at the small cabin, which waspletely closed. There were blue crystals shining inside and on the couches. He sat down on a couch.


    "Guest here; have some desert wine." The creature appeared and offered a purple-blue juice-filled ss.


    Lin Lee shook his head and then said, "I don''t need it for now; can you tell me your name and race?"


    "I am Zicar Tao, from the Zicov race; our race is one of the famous underground races," Tao replied, introducing himself, then asked curiously, "Guest, where do you want me to take you? Blue Pace, Selection Sight, Zinnia Pce, Yellow Nether, Fp Dome."


    Tao spoke the names of the names of the famous ces one by one.


    Lin Lee then asked curiously, "Which ce does the majority of tourists visit?"


    "asionally, selection sight is the major ce visited by the guests'' because several regions hire talented disciples there and then transfer them to the capital of the Great Dragon Dynasty, the Dragon Empire." Tao replied thoughtfully,


    "Why can''t they travel to the Dragon Dynasty on their own?" Lin Lee asked, raising his brow,


    "The distance between this blue oasis empire and the dragon dynasty is extremelyrge; second, there is a chaotic region in the middle; except immortals, no one can survive in that region; third, the dynasties outside the desert region don''t allow desert creatures to cross their borders; anyone who crosses borders without a permit is hunted." Tao exined patiently,


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. ''This spirit continent seems to be moreplicated and chaotic than I thought. It''s so huge, even those four great dynasties can''t control everything inside perfectly.''


    "Well, take me to the selection sight first." Lin Lee then said,


    Tao nodded, then left. The cabin instantly shook. With rune spreading around through the whole cabin, Lin Lee sensed the scorpion-shaped monster rolling underground at unimaginable speed, while the Tao and cabin stayed stationary in the middle part of his body, controlling the monster movement.


    Lin Lee then expanded his senses, surprised to find a lot of specific sand paths beside the one they were traveling through. A huge specialwork is spreading through the whole underground, with a lot of sand pathways, and uncountable monsters are rolling and traveling among those paths.


    ''Such a high and efficient system, it seems these desert empires have more than a million years of history in order to reach such a high structural level.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Then he nced at the runes flickering inside the room and said, ''Stability runes.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully analyzed them.


    After a while, near a hilly area with sand sttered around, a huge monster with a carriage on its back emerged outside the sand in a special area above the hill. These special areas work as transit stations.


    Lin Lee walked and appeared outside the monster carriage, looking around at the stone hills.


    "Guest, these hills belong to different academies and sects in desert regions and regions outside the desert." Tao pointed at the huge rocky hills around with different styles and appearances, then pointed at the tallest hill peak with golden buildings on it and said, "That hill is the main hill belonging to the Golden Dragon Academy in the Great Dragon Dynasty."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Heavenly Children

    Lin Lee nced at the hill and the golden buildings above and surrounding it. The whole hill''s appearance is like a golden dragon coiling and gazing around.


    "Guest, you are lucky. This year, the recruitment exam will be held. The recruitment exam is held every ten years."


    Tao then spoke, looking at the hill with awe and reverence.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at him, shook his head, and replied, "There is no need to wait for a whole year; I will soon leave."


    ''With an immortal boat and space passage travel, no domain or dynasty can stop my way,'' Lin Lee thought, then turned and walked toward the carriage and spoke, "Let''s go take me to the underground city."


    Tao was surprised, looking at his back, then nodded and started controlling the monster carriage. The monster dove into the sand path and disappeared.


    Lin Lee then visited different parts of the empire, even the underground towns. He was truly surprised by the development of civilizations.


    After visiting the market and buying some specialties, he left the Blue Oasis empire.


    ¡­


    Somewhere in the middle of the southern regions of the spirit continent,


    Different types of individuals gathered around a huge tower. There were hundreds of names on each side of the tower; these names were shining with intense light.


    "Finally, the heavenly child list is going to be upgraded again, which means recruitment day is close; all four dragon, phoenix, tiger, and xuan academies will recruit these heavenly children throughout the spirit continent." One of the young spectators muttered in amazement, looking at the names one by one shining and arranging on the tower.


    "Look, the Heavenly Child list is upgrading; there is a new heavenly child in our dragon empire." One of the spectators eximed, pointing at the shining empty area on the list.


    "No, it''s not one; there are two in our dragon dynasty, also there are more in other''s dynasty, It''s unbelievable." Another spoke  eximed pointed at the shining phoenix and other dynasties list,


    "Seriously, it''s impossible to have so many heavenly children appear in the same era." Another spectator spoke in disbelief,


    "Yeah, what''s going on?" Some wondered why such an anomaly urred.


    While far away an old man was standing beside a young female,


    "It seems a fate disrupter appeared." Old man spoke sighing, looking at the list.


    The young female standing beside the old man was startled, she asked curiously, "Grandpa, what is the fate disrupter?"


    The old man shook his head and replied, "I have read it in our celestial n records: Heaven chooses its candidate for self-development; these candidates are known as heavenly children, but there are beings above those heavenly children; they are fate disruptors."


    "What can those fate disruptors do?" the female asked curiously, looking at her grandfather.


    The old man wanted to say something, next moment his face changed instantly.


    He spurted blood, as if his spirit was striked by thunder,


    Puft!!!


    "Grandpa? Are you okay?" The girl was startled; her face changed. She hurriedly asked anxiously,


    The old man coughing a little and then wiped his mouth away, he sighed in relief nced at his granddaughter''s worried expression. Then shook his head helplessly, sighed, and replied, "I can''t talk about it any more, or our tribe will face the horrible consequences."


    The granddaughter was shocked, looking at her grandfather in disbelief. She couldn''t believe such absurdity; their Celestial n would fall into trouble, but looking at the helpless expression on her grandfather''s face, she gulped and somehow her little  heart be uneasy.


    She turned around and nced at the new shining heavenly children''s names on the list, they are shining and will be revealed soon.


    Then she nced at the celestial tower, which belonged to their n. She still couldn''t believe their celestial race, which is one of the top races on the spirit continent, would fall into disaster.


    The old man nced in the north direction solemnly and said, ''I wonder, what will happen to this world? Fate disruptors decide the fate of anything. A more chaotic era ising; who will rise and who will fall all depends on fate.'' He thought, then waved his hand, and his figure disappeared along with his granddaughter.


    The same situation happened in all the top ns. They felt extremely disturbed by the fact that a lot of heavenly children appeared in the same era.


    Some top ns are worried about their survival''s; heavenly children are hard to kill because of heaven''s blessing; and every heavenly child is destined to reach the top of the lower world''s they belong to, then they bend the lower world in their own way.


    If there is more than one heavenly child, the lower world will be a mass of graves.


    Soon all four celestial towers lit up in four quarters of the spirit continent, revealing the names of heavenly children,


    Great Dragon Dynasty:


    Tai Long, Tai n, Sun Dynasty,


    Chu Fan, Chu n, Shang Dynasty,


    The Great Phoenix Dynasty:


    Meng Yu, Meng Tribe, Meng Empire,


    Ning Murong, Phoenix Tribe, Dark Phoenix Empire,


    Great Tiger Dynasty:


    Bai Sheng, Bai Hu n, White Tiger Kingdom.


    Great Xuan Dynasty:


    Mei Lu, Mei Tribe


    Xuan Li, Xuan Tribe


    Looking at the Chu Fan name on the list, everyone''s faces changed, especially those of the top races.


    "Human race, how can they be selected by heaven?" One of the demon-race individualsmented angrily.


    Other races were also angry and loathful; some even started torturing their humans and demihuman ves because humans and demi-humans are the lowest race among all the races, and they had been serving other top races since the beginning.


    Now, How will those top races, ept  someone among their ves to ride their heads?


    The top ns and tribes went into action and started searching for those heavenly children in order to recruit them, also some started looking for Chu Fan, in order to hunt him.


    ¡­


    Inside the great Phoenix dynasty,


    A colorful hilly area filled with greenery, flowers, and gardens, with a lot of colorful butterflies floating,


    A female wearing a purple veil and colorful dress was sitting crossed-legged under a tree with colorful leaves and veins, a colorful aura mistyer shrouded her body, gathering through the surrounding garden like river.


    Instantly, her body shook the colorful mist disappeared, and a horrible suppression spread, covering tens of thousand miles around her. The next moment, all the sensation turned into a dream and disappeared.


    The female opened her eyes, revealing a colorful aurora''s pupils through her veil.


    Instantly a figure appeared in front of her; bowed, and then congratted, "Young Miss, congrattions on bing the Holy."


    The female nodded calmly, looking at her immortal protector assigned by her tribe, then asked thoughtfully, "Tell me about the outside situation."


    The protector raised her head, then said hesitatingly, "Young Miss, your name has been announced on the celestial tower as a heavenly child."


    The female was startled, nced at the protector, and then her beautiful brow furrowed and realized something: ''It seems during my breakthrough to the Holy, as I connected to the heavens, those celestial practitioners spied on me using immortal artifacts and got my details. These celestial ns are really annoying.'' She thought annoyingly,


    Then she nced at her protector, shook her head, and replied, "It doesn''t matter."


    "Young Miss, there are other heavenly children beside you and a heavenly child named Chu Fan from human race, which you wanted me to pay attention to." The protector then spoke again.


    The female was surprised, looking at her protector speechlessly for a while, then her expression became solemn as she asked, "How many heavenly children are there?"


    The protector was startled and then said, "It''s seven; there is another heavenly child beside you in the Great Phoenix Dynasty; she is the dark Phoenix daughter."


    ''Why so many heavenly children born in a single lower world. Does heaven want to hunt someone? Who is it? Is it heavenly master, destiny master, or fate disrupter?'' The female thought to herself, her brow furrowed tightly,


    Then she recalled a young male face, then muttered, "There is a human celestial child; is it rted to the human race?" After thinking for a while, she shook her head stood up and walked toward outside direction of the dreamy garden.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Great Tiger Dynasty,


    Above the top of a dark cliff, dark clouds are gathering. A boy with white hair and beast ears is sitting cross-legged.


    Instantly, a few figures with simr features appeared behind him and spoke, "Bai Sheng, your name is announced on the list, but there is an anomaly."


    Bai Sheng opened his eyes, revealing white vertical pupils, turned, and nced at them with an intriguing smile.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the ocean, located in the Xuan Domain,


    A huge blue-water pce had fallen into a mess, and a few figures in different humanoid aquatic form swam toward the specific hall in this pce.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Situation???

    All the figures appeared inside the throne hall.


    Looking at a mermaid sitting on a throne with a beautiful heavenly face, her eyes are closed as if sleeping, her blue gill''s ears shook, and her blue fishtail flickeringzily beside her.


    She is the current queen of the Mei tribe, and her whole existence exudes a lethal andzy charm.


    The aquatic minister walked forward with a male face and red gills on his ears, scales on his cheek and neck, wearing red clothes and armor, bowed respectfully, and spoke, "My Queen, Princess Lu''s name is announced as a heavenly child on the celestial tower, but there is a strange anomaly; there are other seven heavenly children''s names beside her." His expression became serious in the end, talking about other heavenly children.


    The queen opened her pupil instantly; all herziness disappeared; she sat up straight; her expression became solemn; she ordered seriously after thinking for a while, "Hurry up and transfer princess Lu to the ancestralnd. I ban her from participating in an activity outside the ancestral domain."


    "Yes, My Queen," the minister said respectfully, turned around, and left along with other personals.


    While the whole spirit continent''s top tribes and ns were searching for those heavenly children, Chu Fan.


    Some demon races be more and more dissatisfied with the human race; they consider humans as ves and food.


    Meanwhile, some ns became extremely worried and anxious; like the celestial n and other heavenly ns who understand the secrets of heaven and earth, they felt the situation on the spirit continent became extremely critical and dangerous, as if a huge disaster were looming in the dark.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged on the deck of his boat. While his boat was flying through the space passage, his beady martial spirit shook.


    Instantly, he opened his eyes and found himself in an unknown ce.


    Gazed at the surroundings, standing in the void above in the atmosphere,


    ''Another future vision,'' Lin Lee thought, then nced below. Instantly, he was surprised, looking at a lot of figures attacking, hearing wailing, and witnessing the chaotic hustle and bustle.


    "Kill the human race, or it will be a disaster for the spirit continent." Demon shouts,


    "Here, there are some humans hiding here."


    "Human children are always crunchier."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, hearing thements of different races as if they were hunting, looking at them killing humans and demihuman races, including their ves, eating children and females,


    "What brought the human race to such a situation?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he nced at the void, looking at huge dark palms and fingers emerging out of the void and striking those strong humans and killing them.


    The collision happened in different areas.


    Immortal and Holy Law''s attacks spread through the millions of miles of range, with every type of treasure and artifact colliding, razing the human empires and dynasties in the middle.


    Lin Lee became extremely thoughtful. ''It seems other races are really nning to annihte the human race.'' He thoughtfully nced at the surroundings.


    Instantly, he appeared in another ce, looking at a young demon with white hair and beast ears, as well as another young demon with human appearance and a golden wing shining like a sun behind him. Both were battling against a human boy.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the human-race boy. ''Gu Fan, did he do something? It can be possible; only protagonists attract such trouble, race annihtion, etc.'' then he started observing their battle.


    Looking at both of them attacking Gu Fan, they can''t suppress him at once.


    "I am amazed that you canpete with us both alone for so long, probably because of your talent. Heaven has selected you as a heavenly child from the human race, but let me tell you a secret: a heavenly child can kill a heavenly child." Bai Sheng spoke with a wicked smile and raised his hand. Two white armor ws appeared on his arm, both exuding an immortal artifact aura.


    Gu Fan clenched his sword, feeling threatened by Bai Sheng artifacts. ''These demons are troublesome; I can''tpete with them both right now,'' he thought, secretly activating the pce treasure in his soul space.


    Tai Long, with his golden wing, changed his face, looking at the colorful light shining on Gu Fan. He hurriedly summoned a goldenmp and hurriedly spoke, "Hurry up, kill him; this guy is nning to run away."


    Instantly, hismp shone, releasing intense golden light, covering millions of miles and freezing the void.


    "I know; I won''t let him get away." Bai Sheng spoke and shed the void in front of him using his two immortal artifacts. Instantly, the space in million miles was sectioned into tenyers.


    Gu Fan''s face changed. His colorful aura halted because of the golden light. Spurted blood roared painfully. Bloody lines spread on his body. He spoke resentfully, "You demon bastards, don''t think killing me will benefit you. There is a huge monster lurking in the dark.


    You don''t know anything about it. Do you really think so many heavenly children are chosen for collision amongst each other? Heaven doesn''t seek fun."


    Bai Sheng appeared in front of him; his w attack froze in front of Gu Fan''s forehead. Looking at him with a puzzled expression, he asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Idiot, he is buying time." Tai Long''s resentful voice sounded as hismp shook, scolding Bai Sheng.


    Bai Shang shed his w, but his w passed through an afterimage. Looking at the afterimage of Gu Fan, it also disappeared into colorful light.


    "Damn, this guy is strong and cunning." Tai Long cursed angrily, "If it weren''t for you being a demon race, I wouldn''t even cooperate with a useless guy like you." He scolded, then nced at the void where Gu Fan disappeared and spoke coldly, "It''s a shame we let a single guy run away."


    Bai Sheng didn''t pay attention to Tai Long; his expression became thoughtful, and he spoke, "I think he had a point; no one will lie in front of death. Why would heaven choose so many heavenly children at once?"


    "Don''t pay attention to it; he just threw an atantrum in order to save his life. Don''t pay attention to it; there are many useless races in this world; heaven just wants to remove them," Tai Long replied.


    "I heard the Phoenix Dynasty and the Xuan Dynasty rejected the proposal to remove the human race from their quarters." Tai Long then spoke, frowning.


    "It''s not dynasties; actually, it''s the Meng and Mie ns that rejected the proposal," Bai Sheng replied, correcting him.


    "Indeed, they rejected it, but we can''t force them; it''s their choice. The Mei tribe is hard to deal with because they are located in the depths of the seven oceans. On the other hand, Meng is also a huge trouble; if you ask about our Tai n, we would rather deal with Mei than touch the Meng." Tai Long spoke solemnly.


    Bai Sheng nodded thoughtfully, gazing at the ground below while recalling Gu Fan''s final words. Still, he can''t stop himself from thinking about it.


    Lin Lee was looking at them intriguingly. ''A lot of Heavenly children, Mei, Meng, isn''t Meng rted to my maid name?''


    Instantly, his surroundings changed. He appeared in a colorful garden filled with butterflies, looking at a figure sitting crossed-legged below a colorful tree.


    Seeing her beautiful dreamy face covered in veil, on her forehead there is a butterfly wings mark. A smile appeared on Lin Lee''s face, and he muttered, "It seems you are also a heavenly child. It''s going to be fun."


    Instantly, Meng Yu opened her eyes, her brow furrowed, staring in the direction of Lin Lee, but she couldn''t see anything and asked solemnly, "Who are you?"


    Lin Lee was surprised; instantly, his bead spirit shook, and his consciousness returned to the present. Looking at the boat traveling inside the space passage, he muttered thoughtfully, "It seems my maid''s origin is more mysterious, then I thought. Anyway, I know where she is right now: the great phoenix dynasty, Meng."


    Lin Lee then became a little confused and muttered thoughtfully, "Why are so many heavenly children born in this era?"


    He couldn''t find anything simr to such an event in Immortal Emperor Xuan''s inheritance memory. Nothing like this has happened before; not even the immortal domain can breed so many heavenly children at once.


    Then he raised his hand, and a bead spirit appeared in his hand. Looking at it rotating above his palm, he muttered, "Why am I feeling everything is happening because of you? What are you?"


    Looking at it quietly rotating in his palm, he smiled, shook his head, and muttered, "Well, it doesn''t matter, good or bad; you belong to me now."


    Two little figures appeared andnded on his shoulder, looking at the bead.


    "Master, it smells so nice." Zi spoke droolingly, looking at the bead. She smelled the aura of fortune from a distance. Xing also rubbed her head with his cheek.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Travel Plan

    Lin Lee speechlessly threw both Zi and Xing inside the bead spirit space and let the bead spirit feed them a fortune aura. Now that his bead spirit has its own time and space realm, he can even go inside it himself, but that space is just a white, empty space filled with a fortune aura.


    "Well, it seems I have to change some of my travel ns; this world isn''t that friendly to the human race." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then shook his head. He didn''t care.


    ...


    Time passed, and a few dayster,


    The boat emerged out of the space passage. Lin Lee nced at the huge city below, filled with stone and wood buildings.


    He shrank his boat away and jumped down,nded outside the city, and walked toward the entrance gate.


    After informing him of his identity,


    "Human race? You are from the human race." The guards expression changed, and everyone grabbed their sword handle, looking at Lin Lee coldly, waiting for him to confirm. Other spectators around were surprised and backed away, looking at Lin Lee disgustingly.


    Lin Lee nced at them helplessly, ''Not again.'' looking at demon features on their bodies, ''Should I remove all other races from this lower world and leave only the human race? I am feeling a little annoyed now.'' He bes thoughtful; a dark vibe exudes from his body.


    Just as Lin Lee thought about annihting all races, a lot of top immortals of different races were startled, their brows furrowed, feeling as if some kind of disaster was imminent.


    "The human race isn''t allowed inside; go die." A demon guard spoke, unsheathed his sword, and shed in Lin Lee''s direction.


    Lin Lee raised his head, nced at them, and instantly everything froze. He raised his finger in the direction of the demon guard.


    Immortal me!!!


    Before the guards could react, all of them turned into ashes, with a dark purple me burning away their existence.


    "Run away; this human race is strong; he killed the guards." The spectators around were shocked; one of them eximed, then all of them ran away chaotically in different directions.


    Lin Lee nced at the surroundings, which had be chaotic; demons were running away from him. He released his nanobots, spreading them and covering the whole city.


    "Devour everything, except the human blood. At least they didn''t offend me now."


    Lin Lee ordered calmly, then jumped andnded above the wall, looking in the direction of the city. His nanobots started annihting from one corner to the next.


    While inside the city, every living being became a dry carcass, and then their dead bodies turned into ashes, leaving a few humans and demihumans shivering in fear.


    Lin Lee absorbed the feedback and felt a little disappointed: ''It seems the resources required for the next realms are extremely high. Anyway, strength also increases in the same proportion,'' he thought about his strength, mana, and consciousness range doubling at each next stage, then summoned the void boat and flew toward the next destination.


    ...


    After passing through the next few cities and kingdoms, Lin Lee didn''t stop because of demon races and other races; he doesn''t like constant trouble.


    ''Contrary to my expectations, the human race poption on this spirit continent is extremely low; except for some ves and lower-level citizens in these dynasties, no major human poption is detected, nor is there any dynasty belonging to the human race near the centeral region of this southern quarter; it seems human dynasties are only located at the edges of these great dynasties.''


    Lin Lee thought instantly that he felt something. The boat emerged out of the void, looking at the dynasty below in a mess. Demon soldiers with wings and horns are attacking and killing demihumans in front of them, and some are also raping women and eating children''s.


    "It''s sooner than I envisioned; did the demon race already start the annihtion of the human race? It seems someone is pulling the string behind everything happening on this spirit continent." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the miserable cries of humans and demihumans below.


    Lin Lee sighed, then waved his hand, and the whole dynasty in millions of miles froze. Then he released the nanobots covering all these demon soldiers.


    Time and Space Law, retracted.


    Everyone froze, including the human and demon race soldiers, looking at each other.


    Then the demon race soldiers melted amidst the horror-filled expression of the human race, all of them turning into dark dust scattering into the air. After staying in a daze for a while, all of the surviving humans and demihumans became confused, looking around.


    While a few figures anxiously appeared outside the pce in the middle, looking at the disappearing demons around them in amazement and horror,


    "Your Majesty, there is a void boat above." One of the figures noticed the Lin Lee boat floating in the air and hurriedly reminded a female standing in front of them.


    While the female in golden purple armor stood among them, she was startled and raised her head, nced at the boat in the void far away,


    Lin Lee felt a gaze, nced at the people standing in the royal pce, flickered his body, and appeared in front of them.


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at the demi-human female with a twisted horn and purple pupil, wearing a royal golden robe, and there was an anxiousness shrouded in her face. She was looking at his void boat constantly, and then he nced at others behind her; no one noticed his arrival.


    ''She is probably queen or princess of this dynasty.'' Lin Lee thought, then he asked calmly, "You are the controller of this dynasty?


    The female and others were startled, hearing an unknown sound. They turned and nced in the Lin Lee direction alertly.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." A few figures eximed and appeared in front of her, looking at Lin Lee vigntly.


    The female queen hurriedly ordered, "Back away." The guards were startled, then backed away.


    The female then nced at Lin Lee, looking at his simple appearance. She hesitated, then took a deep breath, nodded, and replied, "I am Ao Xin, the current Queen of this dynasty. Your excellency, did you help us just now?"


    Lin Lee shook his head, then replied, "Don''t misunderstand; I didn''t help you. It''s just that I don''t like these demons."


    The Ao Xin and other people behind her were shocked, looking at Lin Lee with awe, and fear shed through their hearts.


    Lin Lee ignored their face-changing expression and asked calmly, "Can you tell me the direction of the Dragon Empire?"


    "Please, your excellency,e with us inside; I will tell you everything you want to know. Also, thank you for saving our kingdom." Ao Xin hurriedly invited him inside the pce and thanked him.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "I will not stay; I don''t have time; I just want to go to the dragon empire."


    A little disappointment shed through Ao Xin''s pupils, then she took a deep breath and said, "Your excellency, wait for a while. I will send someone to retrieve the map for you from our treasury."


    Lin Lee nodded, turned, and nced at the almost-destroyed dynasty, thinking of something.


    He turned and nced at the Ao Xin, then raised his hand. Nanobots squirmed, and a small ck ball appeared in his palm. He threw it in her direction, then spoke, "Here, take it; these demons will attack again, and when they do attack, throw this thing in their direction; it will not stop until it devours everything in this region."


    Ao Xin''s pupil shrank, catching the ball in her hand and looking at it nervously. A fear shed through her eyes, recalling how these demons melted into dark dust and then how demons massacred her dynasty subjects. A hatred shed through her pupils'' She grabbed the ball in both hands tightly, thanked, and bowed a little. "Thank you, your excellency."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. ''As expected, she has hatred in her heart; well, I know she will not use it before falling into ultimate despair, and when she does, these nanobots will devour everything, including her. Also, I lied; they won''t stop devouring beforepletely annihting the southern quarter.''


    Then Ao Xin nced at Lin Lee; she said hesitatingly, "Your excellency, you want to go to the dragon empire, but that is not a good ce for humans and demihuman races like us; those arrogant dragons consider us their food; even immortals from our human races can''t survive there."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Lee replied calmly, nced at her deeply,


    Ao Xin''s heart thumped looking at Lin Lee''s pupil, and she turned her gaze away timidly.


    "Your Majesty, here is the map of the central region inside the south quarter." A minister appeared and passed the map scroll respectfully.


    Ao Xin sighed in relief, hurriedly taking the map and passing it to Lin Lee.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Dark Dragons

    Lin Lee grabbed the map in his hand, nodded, and then his figure flickered and appeared inside his void boat.


    Then, amidst the awed expressions of everyone, the boat disappeared into the space passage.


    Ao Xin nced at the void above for a while.


    "Minister Jin, I want you to create a sketch of our benefactor and record everything that happened today in the dynasty records." She then ordered and walked toward the pce behind her while clenching the dark nanobot ball in her hand.


    "Yes, your majesty." The minister behind her nodded.


    While she didn''t know, a few greedy eyes followed in the dark, aiming at the nanobot ball in her hand.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was standing in the boat, looking at the map showing the dynasties surrounding the Dragon Empire, the capital of the Great Dragon Dynasty.


    There are different races named and regions marked with their names and ethnicities, including true dragons, elemental dragons, yalong, and other mixed dragon tribes.


    "If I devour all of them, will I break through to 10th-order immortal?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then shook his head, removing such unrealistic thoughts: his eighteen immortal puppets aren''t enough for the whole southern quarter.


    ''I have toe up with a strategic n to tackle all this trouble that arises in the future.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Lee felt his void boat was locked. Instantaneously, a dark w with scales pierced the space passage in order to grab the void boat.


    Lin Lee turned, raised his arm, and punched, releasing his mana.


    Nine Echo Fist!!!


    A huge, colorful fist condensed in the void in front of him and collided with the w; upon collision, the whole space passage shook.


    "Huh," A grunt sounded; the w retracted, then disappeared.


    Time and Space Law! Space lock!!!


    Lin Lee''s expression became cold; he activated the time and spacews, stabilized the space passage, then put away his boat, shed the void, and appeared in front of a dark dragon the size of a few miles with huge dark wings spanning a wide area.


    "I didn''t expect; someday you lowly race will dare to resist me. I have to praise you for stopping my w, but that''s all. Now obediently be my food; I am feeling hungry." The dark dragon spoke proudly, looking at him droolingly.


    Lin Lee nced at his proud expression on his dark dragon face, with huge whiskers around his mouth shaking with disgusting drool flowing above them.


    Then I nced at his four ws attached to his slim, round body.


    ''dark Elemental Dragon,'' Lin Lee thought, he could feel his nanobots traveling through the dark dragon body and covering each cell, tissue, and every atom inside his body.


    "I heard dragon meat is delicious; is this true?" Lin Lee asked calmly, staring at his huge, dark pupil in return.


    The dark dragon''s eyes widened, his vertical pupil expanding in shock, looking at Lin Lee. He couldn''t believe a race that their dragon n has been eating since the beginning¡ªa race that will shiver and sacrifice themselves in order to satisfy their hunger¡ªwould say such a thing to him.


    Instantly, anger spread through the dark dragon''s heart, making her feel extremely offended.


    Angggggg!!!!!!


    The dark dragon roared angrily, then nced at Lin Lee, who spoke coldly, "How dare you blespheme against our dragon like that? Now apologize for death."


    The dark dragon raised his w in order to attack, but the next moment his whole body froze; he couldn''t even twitch his muscle.


    "Well, I heard the viin die faster because of unnecessary chattering; I didn''t expect it to be true." Lin Lee spoke yfully, raised his hand,


    He waved his hand, chopping the air in front of him. Instantaneously, the nanobots inside the dark dragon body stretched and separated the atoms. Outside, suddenly all the dragon legs, without any reason, separated and fell below in the forest.


    Angggg!!!


    A painful and agonizing roar emmited through the dark dragon''s mouth.


    "Well, tell me from where I should start sectioning your body, from your head or tail side." Lin Lee asked yfully,


    "How dare you? Release me, or our dark dragon n will annihte your race." dark Dragon hurriedly threatened, felt the crises of death, and felt the constant pain from his body and soul; he couldn''t even move an inch.


    Lin Lee ignored his anxious expression, grabbed a desert gold coin, and then said, "Well, let''s toss; if it''s head, I will start from head; if it''s tail, I will start from tail."


    Instantly, the dark dragon expression froze. He forgot the pain, looking at Lin Lee and the gold coin in disbelief. ''Is this guy really of the human race? Why is he giving the vibes of those hell devil''s?'' The dark dragon thought, then started struggling helplessly.


    Lin Lee threw the coin toward the sky, then nced at him and spoke, "Don''t worry after you; I am going to make sure no dragon survives on this spirit continent, although there may be some exception."


    The dark dragon''s eyes widened in fear. Looking into the emotionless eyes of Lin Lee, he could see the afterimage of the destruction and wailing of dragons; some were running, some were burned, and dark spikes were tearing apart different dragon races and baptizing the mountains and rivers with their blood.


    "Who are you? No, what are you?" The dark dragon asked in a daze. He hadn''t felt such fear before; even his scales were on the verge of melting.


    Lin Lee didn''t reply. He raised his hand, the golden coin fell andnded on his palm straight.


    "It''s not head, nor it''s tail; release me; I survived. I survived hahaha." The dark dragonughed loudly and rejoiced, looking at the coin standing straight on Lin Lee''s palm.


    Lin Lee nced at him and expressionlessly spoke, "It''s straight; it seems I have to separate you from the middle."


    The dark dragon chocked, his eyes widening in fear, looking at Lin Lee waving his hand straight vertically at his direction.


    The next moment, a dark line appeared in the middle of his head and face, then spread through his whole body.


    "I didn''t expect that my first dragon hunt would be an elemental dark Dragon." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    Boom!!!


    Huge, separate dark dragon corpses fell in the forest below, razing a few mountains and hills. Lin Lee waved his hand and put it away in his bead spirit space thoughtfully. ''After washing the meat and impurities away with fortune aura, let''s taste the dragon meat.''


    "Looking for death, who dares to y my grandson?" A huge roar sounded, and a few dark dragons appeared in the void.


    All these dark dragons exude medium- and high-level immortalw fluctuations; all of them nced at the razed mountain below, and dark blood belonged to their dark dragon n.


    Their vertical pupils shrank, and a few among them locked the Lin Lee standing below: "Human race, tell me who yed my grandson; I will grant you painless death." One of the dark dragons spoke, then transformed into an old man with a dark horn above his head, exuding a high-level immortalw fluctuation equal to 7th or 8th order immortal.


    Time and Space Law! Time-Space Lock!!!


    Lin Lee frozen the void directly; instantly, the dragons and old man in the air froze. He released the nanobots in their direction and shed the void beside him, disappearing inside.


    All that happened in a few milliseconds. Instantly time restored, the dragons faces changed; even the old dragon roared angrily, "Damn it''s him; chase after him; I want to drink his blood, eat his bones, and annihte his n." They hurriedly shed the void and chased after Lin Lee.


    While these dark dragons didn''t know, atomic-sized bots are invading their bodies and covering and devouring everything in their bodies, even cells, tissues, neurons, and anything theye across.


    While moving through the space passage, Lin Lee felt huge feedback in his body¡ªnot only aura feedback but huge blood energy feedback as well, which is constantly strengthening his blood and physique.


    "It seems after devouring them and their whole dark dragon tribe, I will break through the 4th-order immortal realm and be a medium-level immortal." Lin Lee muttered, then ejected outside the void. He appeared above a rock-filled region filled with rocky hills and caves. There are a few small andrge dark dragons moving in these hills.


    After a while, an old man and other dark dragons appeared behind him after emerging outside the void.


    The next moment, their expression changed as they looked at the region below and a lot of small andrge dark dragons moving in the region.


    ''Why did this human race, ran to our region?'' These dragon thought, feeling something is off, instantly a figure among them leapt toward Lin Lee.


    "Human, you can''t run away now; pay for my grandson''s life." The old dragon shouted angrily; his humanoid arm transformed into a huge dark dragon w exuding darkw fluctuation, aiming and locking the Lin Lee.


    ... Chapter End ¡­

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Dragon Empire/Emperor

    Lin Lee nced at the dark dragon tribe below, ignored the attack of the old dragon behind him, just raised his hand, and snapped his finger''s.


    Snap!!!


    Instantly, the old dragon and the other dragon behind him froze, including his w, which halted near Lin Lee''s head.


    "Do you really think I was running away from you? Don''t overestimate yourself; in my eyes, you all are just small lizards with four legs," Lin Lee said expressionlessly.


    He waved his hand and spread his nanobots throughout the whole region. Dark mist covered the whole dark dragon tribe, amidst the horror-filled expressions of the old dragon and other ck dragons behind him.


    "What is this?" A few dark dragons emerged out of their cave uneasily, looking at the surroundings. They felt something scattering through their region, but they couldn''t see it or track it.


    "Immortals are not enough to see my nanobots atomically, although they can sense the difference," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the confused expression of those strong dark dragons in the holy realm and above.


    He himself wouldn''t be able to see nanobots atomically in the immortal realm if he wasn''t their actual owner.


    Angggg!!!


    Anggg!!


    Instantly painful dragon roars sounded, filled with grief and anger. Some dark dragons started running away in different directions, but it was alreadyte; their bodies melted and turned into ck ashes in front of their rtives, one by one.


    "Stop it!" the old dragon and other dragons behind him roared angrily and started struggling, looking at their tribe being devoured and disappearing one by one. Deep resentment and anger shed through their pupils, looking at Lin Lee as if they would eat him alive.


    Lin Lee felt his feedback reach a limit. His eyes lit up, and he nced at the remaining immortal dragons behind him and said, "Well, after devouring you all, I will definitely break through the next order."


    He ordered his nanobots to devour them all away, amidst their despair-filled expressions.


    Lin Lee''s body shook, a huge amount of feedback was incorporated into his body, and his veins bulged because of the heavy blood energy from these dragons.


    Lin Lee instantly sat cross-legged in the void. Huge nanobot rings started rotating around him for his safety, one by one, like electrons moving around the nucleus.


    "Our dragon emperor will definitely hunt you; you bast..." The old dragon cursed, but he couldn''tplete his sentence; his figure also melted and disappeared full of resentment.


    Silence spread through the region, as if a no life zone.


    Once the dark dragon tribe, known for their tyranny and masters of darkness and space, yet no one would believe, was annihted in just a few moments and disappeared into smoke,.


    Instantly, a horrible suppression spread through the eight million miles covering the whole dark dragon region; dust particles flickered, then frozen, then flickered, then the suppression and nanobots retracted all the way back to Lin Lee''s body, sitting in the void.


    4th Order Immortal, Achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes thoughtfully and muttered, "In the 4th-order immortal realm, another bubble space appeared in my soul space." His consciousness appeared in soul space. He nced at another space bubble filled with a dark world without any light or other element, different from the shining light world beside it, looking at five bubble spaces rotating around each other.


    Another elementalw is upgraded to immortalw, dark immortalw.


    Lin Lee nodded, satisfied, looking at the empty region around him. He expanded the map, looking at the region around it, which belonged to different elemental dragon races and also some other races.


    ''It is really harder to reach the main dragon empire in the central area; that''s why there is almost no poption of human race in these regions; even human race immortals may not survive here.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then shed the void beside him and flew toward the central area.


    ...


    On the other hand, the news of the Dark Dragon tribe''s disappearance spread like wildfire.


    All dragon races were rmed after hearing about the ck dragon tribe annihtion.


    The great dragon dynasty sent a few top immortal dragons and let them find the cause of such annihtion. The remaining ck dragons living in different regions were also angry, attacking the races living in their region and annihting a lot of other tribes.


    Even Phoenix and other great dynasties were shocked. The annihtion of the ck dragon tribe is not a joke; ck dragons are a pure elemental dragon tribe with high-level immortals sitting in town; they are not some trivial Yalong or other sub-dragon tribes; no one dares to touch the mold of those proud dragons.


    Somehow the whole world became restless; all those top ns and celestial ns attributed it to a bad omen, and some ns named it the beginning of the worst era.


    Time passed,


    ¡­


    A few weekster,


    In the heart of the southern quarter,


    A huge empire spanning a few million miles, there are floating mountains and secret spaces like chandeliers hanging in the sky.


    A huge ind filled with buildings, forests, and rivers is floating in the void. There are a lot of other peaks and secret space entrances in the shape of gates floating around this ind. It is the capital city of the Dragon Empire, the Golden Dragon City.


    It is filled with all types of races, dragons, and spirits; they are constantly moving around and living their lives.


    Dragons of different shapes and colors are floating in the skies.


    At this moment,


    A few silver and white dragons appeared and flew toward the golden dragon pce, which spans a few miles in the middle of this ind.


    After transforming into a humanoid shape, with scales on their neck and forehead and also wearing the same armor as their scales, these figures walked inside the pce, appeared, and kneeled in front of the huge golden throne.


    "Your Majesty Dragon Emperor, the dark dragon tribe is truly annihted; we can''t trace the culprit, nor can we find the cause of their annihtion," the figure in white armor spoke. He is the general of the Great Dragon Dynasty.


    "Oh, it''s interesting; I didn''t expect someone to avoid our detection," the dragon emperor muttered, sitting on the throne. He nced at the general with his golden, vertical pupils. He is a handsome middle-aged male with long golden hair tied in a knot with a dragon-shaped jade pin.


    "Well, I allow you to use the dragon mirror and find the culprit at any cost; if we ignore it, all those fools willugh at our dragon n." The dragon emperor then ordered solemnly and turned into a golden dragon with five ws. All the generals and ministers below knelt and felt dragon qi pressure as if heaven and earth were falling upon them.


    Then the dragon emperor body flickered and disappeared, leaving the empty throne hall.


    The minister and general stood straight up, and everyone sighed in relief. They hurriedly walked outside the throne hall in order to use the great dragon mirror and find the cause of the dark tribe annihtion and the culprit, using the national artifact of the Dragon Dynasty.


    ...


    While on the other side of the ind,


    Inside a huge restaurant filled with a ssic atmosphere, Lin Lee was sitting at the corner table, looking out the window.


    ''This capital of the dragon empire is really just a weird ind established by dragons; these dragons really don''t have any good ethics; all buildings are manufactured without nning; the restaurant is in a remote corner; and their caves and secret realms are scattered everywhere around this ind. Sometimes they collide with each other when flying, which ends up in epic battles.


    There are springs and rivers that look quite good, but there are hills beside them where those weak dragons shit and pisse are extremely disgusting.'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly, recalling those demons''s and other races happy expressions while swimming in those springs and rivers happily.


    While Lin Lee was thinking, instantly the bead spirit in his mind shook, then settled down, ''Did someone just track me?'' He thought to himself,


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the golden dragon pce,


    Looking at the cracked mirror, all the ministers and generals were standing in a daze; even the golden dragon emperor, floating above, nced at the cracked mirror in solemnity.


    A few moments ago,


    The minister and generals appeared in the golden mirror hall. Look at the huge dragon mirror with twelve golden dragon ws attached to its edges all around.


    "Everyone, please." General nced at the old man in silver armor and other fellow dragons beside him and gestured,


    The minister nodded and walked forward along with other generals and ministers. They raised their ws and aimed at the twelve golden ws at the edges of the golden mirror.


    Then everyone released their dragon blood evergy; intense red light ejected out of their ws and covered those twelve golden dragon ws. Slowly, the whole mirror shone with colorful light.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Golden Mirror

    Instantly, the mirror screen lit up, exuding heavy invisible pulses covering the whole dragon empire, the capital of the great dragon dynasty. Something illusory gathered toward the mirror throughout the whole empire.


    "Please, your majesty." The general nced at the mirror, then hurriedly requested,


    The dragon emperor appeared floating in the mirror hall, nodded in the direction of the general and others, then nced at the pulsating mirror screen with colorful lustre flickering above it and ordered calmly, "Show me the cause of the dark dragon n annihtion."


    Instantly, the mirror lit up, showing a dark dragon talking to someone, and then his four ws were separated, and then his body was separated from the middle.


    "How is this possible?" General eximed, and others were also surprised and shocked, looking at the sectioned dark dragon, because they can see the dark dragon on the screen is immortal, and even they can''t separate the dragon''s ws and body so easily.


    Dragons are always known as the strongest race among races for their physique and strength.


    Then their expression sank, looking at the dark dragon tribe below one by one, turning into dark ashes quietly, without any me or other attack.


    Even some escaped, and strong dragons weren''t spared.


    The dragon emperor''s expression became solemn and cold, and he then ordered, "Show me the culprit who annihted the dark dragon tribe."


    Instantly, the mirror shone with an intense golden light, as if it were heating up because of high-frequency usage.


    Instantly, general and ministerial faces changed and turned pale, feeling all their dragon qi and manas sucked away by the mirror.


    "No, stop injecting your mana; it is depleting the dynasty''s fortune." The Dragon Emperor''s face also turned pale, feeling that the dynasty''s luck and fortune were decreasing rmingly. At this rate, their great dragon dynasty will fall into huge trouble.


    Crack!!!


    Everyone''s expression froze, looking at the golden mirror in shock and disbelief. A small crack appeared in the middle, then expanded amidst their horror-filled expression. The crack finally covered the whole mirror and became dim; all its golden shine and immortal aura disappeared, reverting to a normal broken mirror.


    "Why? This mirror is the great immortal ss artifact," General asked in disbelief.


    The Dragon Emperor snapped out of his daze, looking at the broken mirror deeply, transformed into human form, andnded on the ground.


    "Your majesty." The general and other ministers bowed, looking at him puzzled and doubtfully.


    "It seems we made a mistake; the person involved in it is definitely a heaven child, and he has the concealing artifact surpassing the great immortal ss." The Dragon Emperor thoughtfully assumed,


    "Your Majesty is wise; indeed, this might be the case; these heaven children always possess some strange and powerful artifacts." The old minister in silver armor nodded, acknowledged the dragon emperor assumption, and praised and ttered him in return.


    Others around him also nodded calmly.


    "Well, locate all these heavenly children staying in our great dragon dynasty, then wait for my orders." The Golden Emperor then ordered seriously; his figure flickered into golden light and disappeared.


    "Yes, your majesty." General and others replied, and all of them transformed into their original dragon form and left the golden dragon pce.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was walking beside the river path, looking at mountains and hills filled with different kinds of dragons and other races, including demons and spirits. He became thoughtful: ''I thought dragons and spirits were rare species; now I can''t count them.'' He gazed at the colorful creatures living in the rivers andkes around him.


    Then he nced at a mountain with a temple-shaped building above it. This is the dragon shrine, or, in other words, an academy for dragons. Newborn dragons are nurtured and educated here, and there are other academies established by different races in those secret realms.


    Lin Lee then flew toward a secret realm belonging to mixed races; it is the nearest secret realm entrance located beside this dragon ind.


    After passing through the huge entrance portal, Lin Lee appeared on the other side, along with other creatures and dragons moving through the portal.


    No one noticed his race or identified him as a human. Because of his bead spirit function, deceiving the heavens, he can now conceal his presence and even imitate other races appearance and mana, just like now he has a dark horn on his head, scales on his neck, and his body exudes suppression simr to a genuine dragon qi.


    That''s why no one offended him after arriving in this dragon empire; even some demon races are avoiding his edge timidly.


    Inside the secret realm,


    Looking at the huge world in front of him, "This secret realm is huge; even my 8 million-mile consciousness can''t cover the whole secret realm," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then retracted his consciousness and flew toward the middle direction of the secret realm.


    Swoosh!!!


    Instantly piercing the space, he appeared in front of a lot of mountain peaks with different-shaped buildings. Lin Leended near the mountain base, looking at the stair leading to the top of the mountain.


    "Mixed Yuan Sect." Lin Lee muttered, looking at the signboard, He is here for this sect. It is one of the oldest sects on this continent, and it is also the only sect in the world that rivels the four great academies of four great dynasties.


    ''Well, it is the best ce to stay low-key for a while and wait for all those heavenly children toe and join this sect; they will definitely join it because it is the only academy that admits any race without discrimination, and its background is linked with the immortal domain above.'' Lin Lee recalled the secret information he got from a demon memory.


    Then he took a step forward and started climbing the stairs toward the top of the mountain. He has to reach the entrance gate of the sect before a specific time; he got the gate opening time from that demon memory today.


    After a while,


    Reaching the top, Lin Lee nced at the wooden bridge in front of him, which is attached to the other side at the hilltop, and a huge gate embedded on the other side.


    A few young individuals were standing beside the gate, talking with the gatekeepers.


    Lin Lee walked and appeared behind them. All of them were startled, turned, and then nced at him.


    Suddenly, their faces changed, looking at Lin Lee''s human appearance and sensing his body exuding a human race aura.


    The few demon race individuals among them nced at Lin Lee coldly and asked coldly, "How did a human like you reach here?" They were ready to attack him. At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "I should advise you to refrain yourself from any violence; killing fellow disciples or participants in the sect premises is strictly prohibited; anyone among you who breaks the rule will be disqualified." The gatekeeper''s voice reminded everyone,


    Lin Lee nced at the gatekeeper speechlessly. ''This guy saved these demons; I was just about to annihte them.'' He then nced at the gatekeeper, who appeared to be a boy with pure white hair and white marks on his forehead and neck. ''Bright Spirit Race,''


    Lin Lee thought and nodded at him. The gatekeeper also nodded in return with a smile. The demons and other races around fell silent and didn''t say anything anymore, waiting for the gate to be opened.


    Soon the gates were opened, revealing a cliff and chains going in the cloud toward the sky. The two gatekeepers walked inside, then turned around and said, "Your first assessment is to keep up with us."


    Both summoned their swords and stepped on the de. They flew toward the cloud, leaving different-colored light that slowly disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    Lin Lee nced at them speechlessly. ''Sword immortals, it reminds me of those ssic sword fairy stories from previous lives; well, I didn''t expect I would encounter legendary sword immortals after physical practitioners in the desert.'' He thought then, summoned his nanobots, and a dark sword materialized in front of him.


    Lin Lee stepped on it and flew toward them, piercing the cloud, leaving a flickering dark shadow behind. He passed through the cloud at amazing speed, feeling the wind''s friction and hearing the rustling sound of his clothes. His heart felt a little rxed and peaceful.


    Then Lin Lee covered his body with mana and started searching for those immortal swords. His gaze passed through the cloud; he reached the gatekeepers, and he stepped tightly and elerated toward them.


    Swoosh!!!


    Instantly, both of the gatekeepers were startled, looking at Lin Lee chasing behind them like a rocket, both nced at each other in surprise, then smiled and nodded elerated, but in the end couldn''t shake of Lin Lee; in the end they gave up slowed down while nodding approvingly.


    Soon other candidates also appeared, flying on different objects, some even standing on rock and tree branches, using their auras to stabilize their bodies.


    While some candidates were left behind who couldn''t find things to fly with; they were probably disqualified.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Other Continents???

    All of the other candidates were looking at Lin Lee strangely, and some nced at him resentfully.


    "Is he also a sword practitioner?" While some of them thought,


    Soon everyone followed the gatekeepers in front of them, passing through the clouds and river. Theynded on the open area of a different mountain peak.


    Everyone sighed in relief. Just as they were about to rx, the gatekeeper''s voice sounded again.


    "Go inside that building; your final exam will be held there." The gatekeeper then pointed at the temple-like building.


    Lin Lee and others turned and nced at the wide building with an open entrance in front. Everyone nodded and then walked in that direction.


    After reaching near,


    Looking at the entrance written in front of him, Lin Lee walked inside.


    Instantly, his surroundings changed. He appeared in a familiar room. ''This is the room I lived in during my first life,'' Lin Lee thought, looking at his painting on the wall as well as the LED andputer desk. As he left, he walked outside the room.


    Instantly, his body froze. ''Tang Xin''


    looking at a little girl about twelve years old sitting silently looking outside through the window, "Brother, when will you return?" She muttered sadly, without noticing Lin Lee standing behind her.


    Instantaneously, everything froze as if the whole time frame had paused; even tear drops flowing down the little girl''s cheek froze.


    Lin Lee walked forward, looking at her sad expression. "It seems this test is about the deep obsession hidden in my subconscious."


    He muttered, then patted the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Xin''er; soon I will see you." Instantly, everything around him disappeared, as if it were an illusion.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at the empty hall around him and the exit written on the wall in front of him.


    He walked forward and exited the building.


    "Ahhhhhhh, damn Huo, damn fire dragon tribe, I am going to annihte your tribe; how dare you touch my wife?"


    Lin Lee startled, halted, turned around, and nced at the building behind speechlessly, hearing roars from a demon race candidate inside: ''This guy is probably very insecure about leaving his wife at home alone.''


    Soon, other candidates walked inside the assessment building; after a while, only three candidates remained beside Lin Lee.


    ''Why only three?'' Lin Lee thought surprised, then, thinking about something, he realized, ''It seems these other races are extremely vulnerable against obsessions, moods, and willpared to humans, because humans lifestyle depends wholly on struggle. That''s why they can control their obsessions, adjust their moods quickly, and enhance their will through every hardship.''


    The gatekeepers then appeared in front of them, looking at four candidates, nodding, throwing four jades toward Lin Lee and others, and announcing, "Congrattions! You all are now outer disciples from now on. Anyone among you who reaches the holy realm can apply for inner discipleship. Early immortals are core disciples, mid immortals are elders, and high immortals are great elders.


    As for sect leaders and ancestors, they are top immortals," the gatekeepers exined, then stepped on their swords and flew toward the sect entrance.


    Lin Lee nced at them speechlessly and thought, ''So casual, they didn''t even exin the function of jade''s in our hands. What kind ofziness is this?''


    "I didn''t expect that a lowly race person like you would be admitted as a disciple; you should watch your back; this sect will not protect your n and race." One of the demon candidates spoke, nced at Lin Lee coldly,


    Lin Lee shook his head, nced at him, and in return replied, "You are wrong; this sect doesn''t protect any race, whether human like me or demon like you. Also, why are you demons so against the human race?"


    The demon candidate was startled. His face turned red because of anger, as if Lin Lee pocked his pain point and said, "Humph." He snorted and turned his head away angrily.


    "Because humans were once one of the strongest races, riveling top devil and demon races in ancient times, then all three races fought a bloody war; in the end, all three races fell to the bottom; four pure beast races took advantage and became the owners of this continent." An old voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Lee and others were startled; all of them turned and nced at the old man standing behind them, speaking, rubbing his white goatee, and looking at them with a wide smile.


    "Well, little guy, do you want to be my disciple?" The old man then ignored others and asked Lin Lee, looking at him with bright eyes,


    Lin Lee shook his head and said politely, "I am sorry; I don''t want to be a disciple of anyone anymore."


    The old man was startled; even other candidates around them were startled, looking at Lin Lee strangely.


    ''This human race is really weird; can''t he see this old guy is strong?'' These other disciples thought gloatingly,


    Sigh!!!


    The old man sighed and waved his hand. "Well, it seems our fate doesn''t match."


    Instantly, all four candidates appeared in an unknown area, looking at a lot of wooden cottages in front of them, and the old man was nowhere to be seen.


    ''These are our residences.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "Ha ha ha, a fool!" The demon discipleughed mockingly and walked toward the cottages.


    Lin Lee ignored them and walked toward a cottage located in the back corner, far from other cottages.


    He walked inside the cottage, and after closing the door, he sat cross-legged, looking at the jade in his hand. After dropping the blood, it started shining, and Lin Lee put it above his forehead.


    Instantly, information about the sect appeared in his mind, and then Lin Lee''s expression became a little strange. ''This is more like an organization than a sect,'' then a surprise expression appeared on his face  muttered. "I didn''t expect there are other continents beside this spirit continent."


    The sect rules are:


    Ranks depend on realm and strength; that''s why realm and strength are not assessed upon admission to the sect.


    Anyone joining the sect will be an outer disciple; in order to promote themselves, they will have to show proper realm and strength, then challenge and defeat the puppet with equal strength. After the ancestor rank or sect leader, there are other higher ranks in the main branch located in the immortal domain above.


    Only ancestors who wish to use the ascension gate belong to the sect and will rise to a higher rank in the immortal domain.


    The sect will not participate in any n or race dispute; disciples are free to do anything or leave the sect premises without any kind of restrictions; fighting and killing in the sect premises isn''t allowed; fairpetitions; life and death duels are permissible.


    Sect currency is immortal crystals only, in a 100-to-1 ratio for each low, medium, high, and top-grade immortal crystal.


    One immortal crystal can be exchanged for 10,000 holy aura stones; there is no reverse exchange.


    The sect has a time and space gate, which leads to other continents and the immortal domain above.


    After understanding a few more rules and regtions, Lin Lee became speechless. ''This really looks like an organization rather than a sect. Also, what will these other continents in this lower world look like? Anyway, I will find outter.'' He thought, then shook his head. Now is not the time.


    After a while, he left the residence, looking at the floating mountains and peaks with huge chains binding each of them, wooden bridges, and buildings, feeling the heavy and ancient atmosphere in the surroundings. ''This sect history is extremely long.'' Lin Lee thought that more than a thousand yuan, a yuan is 129,600 years.


    Then I walked toward a building, which is the main pavilion of the sect; it has everything avable for sale ording to the information.


    Walking inside the building, looking at the staff standing at the counter and dealing with the disciple,


    He walked toward a counter, looking at the female with three wolftails flickering behind her. She was lying on the table, head down,zily.


    "Excuse me." Lin Lee asked calmly,


    The female fox raised her head, nced at Lin Lee, and then askedzily, "What?"


    Lin Lee became speechless, seeing herzy appearance. ''This sect is really antique.'' then asked, "Do you have immortal medicine nts?"


    The female fox ear stood up hurriedly, straight up, and nced at Lin Lee seriously. After a while, she nodded and said, "Yes, we have a lot of immortal medicine nts. What kind of medicine do you want?"


    "Give me one copy of all immortal medicines avable in the sect, including the top one; I also need the roots and seeds of all medicines from 1st order to 10th order nts." Lin Lee requested calmly,


    Silence spread through the pavilion. Everyone turned and nced at Lin Lee; even the female fox was surprised, then hesitated and said, "That will be extremely expensive."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Upgrade and Rank up

    Lin Lee nodded, raised his hand, and a simple, transparent, shining crystal appeared in his palm. He put it on the table calmly and said, "I will pay using top immortal crystals." The crystal flickered with an invisible, shiney luster without any impurity.


    "Top Grade, Immortal Crystal," the fox demon eximed in shock. He hurriedly stood up, anxiously looking at Lin Lee. "Disciple, please wait; I will bring your material."


    Other disciples around them nced at the crystal enviously and greedily, but they suppressed their greed and turned their heads away.


    Lin Lee nced at the immortal crystal lying on the table, looking at everyone''s reaction. ''It''s just a simple top-level immortal crystal; I also have top-one color immortal crystal, top-two color immortal crystal, and top-three color immortal crystal; they would go crazy over it if I put them out of the immortal spirit tower.''


    After a while, the female staff appeared, with a ring and jade.


    She then passed the jade and said, "Here, disciple, this jade contains the details and price of all the medicine material you requested."


    Lin Lee nodded, grabbed the jade, and put it on his forehead. Instantly, all the details and price appeared in his mind.


    He nodded, put out 71 more immortal crystals, and ced them on the table. "Here."


    The female nodded, grabbed all the top immortal crystals one by one carefully, and sealed them inside the box. She then locked the box away.


    Top immortal stones are considered the top asset inside any top sect; they are precious to the extreme. These top crystals also determine the worth of a sect.


    "Disciple, here''s your material, including the bnce amount of 25 high immortal crystals and 10 medium immortal crystals, 88 low-grade crystals, and 8,000 holy stones." The female staff then respectfully passed the ring containing material and a bnced amount of high, medium, and low-level immortal crystals.


    Lin Lee nodded, took the ring, and left the pavilion building. While he didn''t know some disciples were looking at his back with flickering eyes as if nning something,


    Lin Lee returned to his wooden cottage house, sat cross-legged, and put out all the medicine nts and seeds from the ring, looking at thousands of boxes.


    He then categorized the nts and seeds, looking at a red nt with a rose shape exuding a hot red atmosphere, a golden nt, and also a blue nt with light blue buds.


    Simrly, there are other nts; a pure brown nt with green leaves looks like ginseng; other green and yellow nts; a dark nt exuding a dark aura as if it had sprouted from the ground; a golden shining nt looks like a sunflower; star grass; and a lot of different nts, each exuding a different immortalw rythm.


    "Five elements: star, sun, moon, dark, light¡ªall these nts require different atmospheres for development and growth; well, I have to grow these nts in different bubble spaces in my soul space." Lin Lee muttered, then waved his hand. He put all the nts and seedlings in his soul space.


    Then his consciousness appeared in his soul space, looking at five bubble spaces: one light with suns rotating inside, another dark with dark continents floating inside, a starry space bubble with a lot of stars, and a bubble space containing five elements: continents made from pure fire, water, wood, metal, and earth''s immortalws.


    Finally, a bubble space in the middle of his soul space, containing the world with all thesews; it has volcanoes, mountains, rivers, oceans, suns, moons, and stars, even light and darkness; this world is the center of his soul space, where all his immortalws concentrate.


    "Well, I have to create a suitable medicine field for each of these nts growth in these bubble spaces," Lin Lee muttered. He then controlled the bubble spaces and started creating separate spaces in each bubble space using all thews he learned. He also used formations around thesends to secure them.


    Soon, small medicine fields appeared, with formations flickering around them. Lin Lee then burried immortal crystal in each of these inds for sufficient aura, then nted the medicine roots and pollinated seeds.


    Afterpleting everything, he nodded satisfied, then became thoughtful: ''These immortal medicines will take time to sprout and grow; I have to increase my realm so I canprehend more usage of timews, like time eleration and de-eleration,''


    "Well, the five-element gourd hasn''t produced more five-element essence yet, or these medicines would have been grown in no time." Lin Lee muttered in pity, then his consciousness returned outside.


    nced at the remaining medicine, he released the nanobots, extracted the essence, and started concocting the immortal pills ording to the immortal recipes in his mind.


    His nanobots transformed into round bowls after extracting the essence, then started rotating in the air.


    After a while, they opened, revealing crystal-clear pills lying inside, as if milky white beads were without any impurities. These pills are absorbing the surrounding aura toplement themselves, which indicates they are perfect immortal pills.


    "The pills I have refined with my nanobots are always without impurities, which makes them perfect, self-sustaining, and upgradable pills, if their grade is low," Lin Lee muttered, looking at some immortal pills that are shaking with cloud wings surrounding them.


    ''Perfect immortal pills produce their own consciousness like living creatures; some pills can even transform into creatures with the passage of time; and immortal medicine can be absorbed without swallowing.'' Lin Lee thought, recalling the perfect immortal pill description in Immortal Xuan inheritance,


    Lin Lee then threw all these pills inside the bead spirit and let them baptize in a fortune aura. ''Well, let''s see how much these immortals rank up.''


    Note: Rank up and upgrade have a huge difference; rank up means leaping to the next immortal ss. For example, from the immortal ss pill to the great immortal ss pill, an upgrade is the quality upgrade from low to medium, medium to high, and high to top.


    "Disciple Lin Lee,e out; someone wants to challenge you." Instantly, a voice sounded from outside. Lin Lee raised his brow, stood up, and walked outside.


    He opened the door, looking at the few disciples standing in front of it, all of them wearing the outer sect badge. One demon disciple among them with horns and scales walked forward and said coldly, "Disciple Lin Lee, I challenge you to a life-and-death duel; if I win, I will take all your belongings, and if you win, you can take mine."


    Lin Lee, startled, feeling demon disciple holy order strength, shook his head and replied, "I refuse to ept the challenge; go scram; don''t bother me with such useless things; you aren''t worthy to die by my hands." He waved his hand, closed the door, and walked inside, then raised his hand instantly. A noise cancetion formation shrouded the whole house, and all noise disappeared.


    Lin Lee then returned to his daoist pad and sat cross-legged. ''I am not interested in attracting attention; I am just waiting for these heavenly children''s arrival and striving to reach the top immortal level in order to visit other continents and lower worlds,'' he thought, and then closed his eyes and startedprehending thew''s


    Outside, the demon disciple and another disciple were standing in a daze, then snapped out of their thoughts. Everyone''s expression sank; even the demon disciple''s expression became cold. He spoke, gritting his teeth. "Damn bastard, how dare he talk to me like that?"


    After cursing for a while, seeing no response, still the closed door, the demon disciple took a deep breath, his pupil flickered, then turned around and walked toward the mountain peak, saying, "Let''s go; soon I will teach this guy a profound lesson."


    ¡­


    A few weeks passed.


    Lin Lee was sitting calmly cross-legged inside his house when suddenly his body shook and another bubble space appeared in his soul space. This bubble space is half ck and half white, exuding thew of Yin and Yang.


    5th Order Immortal, Achieved.


    His consciousness also expanded to 16 million miles, double from the previous realm, but his mana andw fluctuation were concealed by the bead spirit in order to not cause anymotion inside the sect domain.


    ''These immortal pills are more useful than I thought; they can helpprehend and rank up a holyw quickly,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Now he hasprehended the Five Element Immortal Laws, the Stars and Sun-Moon Immortal Laws, the Light and Dark Immortal Laws, and finally the recent twin Yin and Yang Immortal Laws.


    "Next, I will upgrade thesews to the top, rank up other holyws to immortalws, alsoprehend more immortalws, then add another immortalw into my major time and spacew and reach the Great Immortal realm after the 10th order of Immortal," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Then he felt his physique and mana, which also enhanced a lot; his mana is now extremely condensed and heavy, as if a solid block of heavy and dense liquid.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Hell Devil

    Lin Lee can feel it. If he throws a single drop of his mana on the ground now, a crater of a million miles will be produced, which means a drop of mana can destroy hundreds of smalls in interster civilization.


    Also, if he strikes with full strength, even a star system may be destroyed instantly, and using immortalw will enhance his damage to a few star systems or even a gxy.


    After assessing his strength and thinking about the damage he can cause now, Lin Lee took a deep breath.


    ''Immortals really have an unimaginable gap at each order; that''s why great immortals and above experts aren''t allowed in lower realms. I wonder what kind of strength I will have upon reaching the immortal emperor realm.'' After thinking for a while, he shook his head and then walked outside the cottage house.


    Outside, looking at the same scenery as before¡ªfloating peaks with chains and wooden bridges¡ªthe surroundings are quiet, as if there is no one living around him. ''It seems those disciples are promoted; that''s why no one is living in this area now.''


    He thought to himself, and then he was startled.


    "Little guy, are you really not interested in being my disciple? I am the strongest in heaven and earth." A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the old man sitting on his cottage roof, gulping wine from the gourd in his hand, looking at him with a wretched smile.


    Lin Lee became speechless, looking at the wretched smile on the old man''s face.


    ''Invincible my foot, if I shoved up my nanobots through his old, wretched ass, he wouldn''t be able to sit for life.'' Lin Lee thought, then his expression became subtle, and he gazed at the old man thoughtfully, ''Why am I feeling inexplicable anger in my heart looking at him?''


    The old man suddenly shivered. A cool breeze spread through his spine. He raised his head and looked around, confused. ''Why am I feeling imminent disaster? Is it a bad omen?'' After scratching his head, he then shook his head. ''Maybe it''s my illusion,'' he thought, then raised the gourd, gulped a few more times, turned, and nced at Lin Lee.


    "Little kid, why are you staring at me like that? I already know I am handsome." The old man then spoke narcissistically.


    Lin Lee, mouth twitched, suppressed the urge to punch his old narcissist face, shook his head, and walked away, ignoring him.


    The old man nced at his back, his expression returning to calm, and nced at his back deeply. ''Immature bone age, immortal physique, holy strength, and invincible will¡ªall of these are concentrated in one; such talent is unheard of.'' He gulped thoughtfully, then the wind flowed, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee appeared in front of the pavilion building and walked inside, stopping beside thezy fox demon.


    She raised her head, nced at Lin Leezily, instantly straight up, and asked with a smile, "Disciple, what do you need?"


    "I need thetest information about the heavenly children." Lin Lee then said calmly,


    "It seems you are also interested in heavenly children," Fox demon said, smiling, and then adding, "Well, for information about heavenly children, please pay 5000 Holy Stones." She grabbed a jade from the cabin beside her and passed it to Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded, took the jade, and paid for a low-grade immortal crystal. "Keep the change," he said, waving his hand. He left the pavilion building.


    The demon fox nced at the low-level immortal crystal brightly and thanked it happily.


    Outside, Lin Lee put the jade on his forehead. Information about the heavenly children appeared in his mind.


    ''So the ones who fought Gu Fan in my future vision were Bai Yu from the northern white tiger n and Tai Long from the hidden n located somewhere in the great dragon dynasty,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then muttered, "Hidden n''s Meng and Xuan are also hidden ns located in this continent; these hidden ns are the only ones beside Mixed Yuan Sect, with ess to different immortal domains above."


    Lin Lee took a deep breath, nced at the clear sky above, and said,Every time I feel everything going ording to n, at thest moment something outrageous pops out of nowhere.''


    Lin Lee smiled and shook his head. ''Well, let''s see what will happen in the future." He thought, then summoned his spirit bead outside, activated the function,


    Foresight!!!


    Instantly, his surroundings changed.


    Lin Lee looked around, standing in the void, then nced in the direction of thend below.


    Then his perspective changed; everything zoomed out in his vision; the whole spirit continent became a small continent in front of his vision, with rivers and streams looking like tiny veins; the ocean looked like ake; and mountains and hills looked like small, uneven ridges on its surface.


    Lin Lee then nced around, looking at the surrounding dark outer space and the three suns and eight moons rotating around this spirit continent. ''Is this spirit continent and outerspace?''


    He then nced around, looking at tiny lights in a deep space far away. Instantly, those dim light specks zoomed into his vision, looking at other different-shaped andrger continents with suns and moons.


    "So all star systems in this universe or lower world are in the continent shape with the sun and moon rotating around them." Lin Lee muttered, then retracted his vision, nced at the tiny spirit continent in front of him, and muttered, confused, "What is the meaning of this vision?"


    Instantly, he noticed a dark dot on the spirit continent, and then more dots appeared in different ces on the spirit continent.


    Lin Lee focused on looking at these dark spots.''What is this?''


    A dark curtain is spreading everywhere, and uncountable small dwarf-sized creatures a meter in size are running around toward anything, devouring everything like locusts, including animals, trees, demons, and other races.


    These creatures with upgly and hideous scaly skin, horns, and red eyes describe aggression and destruction, attacking and eating everything in their way.


    "What kind of race is this?" Lin Lee muttered confusingly,


    Suddenly he noticed a few figures flew out from the spirit continent, each exuding immortal suppression. They passed the Lin Lee and flew toward other star systems in deep space.


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at their fearful expression while escaping as if they were running away from something dangerous.


    "What are they running from?" Lin Lee turned and paid attention to other frightened immortals in the void, seeing they were talking about something.


    "Damn, how did those hell devils target our spirit continent? It''s over; they are known as the currupters of the civilization; no one can stop their chaos." One of the top immortals spoke, standing in the void, shooting the flying devil''s around angrily.


    "Let''s go before our mana gets corrupted by hell." Other immortals spoke, nced at the dark cloud gathered toward them,


    "Damn," looking at the continent below utter unwillingly, the remaining immortals also turned around and flew away toward outer space and ran away.


    "Hell Devil? Did he say currupt the mana?" Lin Lee thought as he nced solemnly at the continent below, the creatures below dividing at an rming rate upon devouring anything; their bodies were sucking the heaven and earth auras from the surrounding area and releasing a dark, currupt aura instead.


    "So this is corruption; these creatures are corrupting the whole spirit continent; they are devouring everything, including the heaven and earth aura."


    "Even the spirit continent is not safe in front of them; what kind of dangerous race is this?" Lin Lee muttered, looking at the destruction and wailing of different races on the spirit continent.


    In just a while, the whole continent in front of him turned dark; even the seas, forests, and ore were eaten clean, leaving a barren continent without a ray of life.


    These creatures spread across the whole continent.


    "These creatures are really multiplying like my nanobots." Lin Leemented in surprise.


    Looking at creatures standing like puppets after devouring and currupting the whole continent, then instantly a huge void gap appeared in the sky above the spirit continent, revealing a huge dark eyeball with a vertical white pupil.


    A heavy suppression spread, covering the whole spirit continent below.


    Instantly, those creature bodies started drying up, and all their red essence was forcefully extracted. Even the dark, corrupted aura from the whole continent gathered toward the void gap.


    Lin Lee nced at the concentrated red and ck aura flowing toward the void gap above and muttered thoughtfully, "So this is the hell devil those immortals were talking about."


    "He sent these creatures to the spirit continent and let them devour and corrupt everything. After these creatures multiplied, covering the whole continent, he devoured them along with their corrupted aura. These creatures are like cannon fodder and filters for this hell devil."


    Lin Lee assessed after witnessing everything, and then his surroundings changed.


    Then everything around disappeared, he returned to the present, standing outside the pavilion.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Revelation

    Lin Lee then nced at his bead spirit lying in his hand quietly and muttered, "Why am I feeling everything happening on this spirit continent, is because of my bead spirit?''


    Instantly, the bead spirit shook in his palm. A heavy voice impacted Lin Lee''s soul, and everything around him froze.


    "Hangmeng is fair."


    "Fortune brings misfortune."


    "Misfortune brings fortune."


    Instantly, his surroundings changed.


    Lin Lee flinched, eximed looking at the bead in shock, "What was that voice? I felt as if heaven and earth were talking to me. Is this future vision again?"


    Then he nced around, looking at the familiar courtyard around him.


    "No, this is my past, I think." Lin Lee muttered doubtfully, looking at a few servants moving around in the courtyard hall. He walked forward toward the main room in the courtyard.


    Inside, looking at a beautifuldy lying on the bed with disheveled hair and exhaustion on her face,


    ''Is this my mother?'' Lin Lee thought.


    She was looking at the newborn baby in her husband''s arm tenderly. Her husband is a good-looking man standing beside her,ughing and looking at the baby in his arm. "Ha ha ha, you will be called Lin Lee."


    "What is this?" Lin Lee muttered, looking at the mother and baby, then he was surprised to notice a small white thread spreading from the baby head, then connected with his father and mother heads. These threads spread out, even connecting to whole Lin n members like awork connection.


    Lin Lee''s face changed looking at the whiteyer appearing on each and every Lin n member''s body, including his parents, and small white drops separated from theseyers transferred to the baby head through these connected threads.


    Lin Lee''s expression became strange as he muttered, "Is this fortune? The baby is absorbing the fortune from people surrounding. How?"


    He suppressed his doubt and started watching. Lin Lee felt a little uneasy, as if his veil would be subverted again, upon witnessing the next revtion.


    The next few days passed; the mother died of an unknown, incurable illness.


    Lin Lee''s expression became subtle because he saw theyer above the mother''s body disappear, devouredpletely by this body''s past self.


    He then nced around, looking at the whole Lin n''s fortune, which was decreasing bit by bit. ''This is going to be troublesome. How was this body owner capable of doing it?'' Lin Lee thought his brow was furrowed.


    Then the baby grew up, reaching seven or eight years old, be a healthy young boy.


    One day he asked his father about his mother and heard that she died upon giving him birth, also being scolded and used by his father as his mother killer.


    The boy was hurt he became gloomy and introverted, then he met a small girl the same age as him; she was extremely cheerful and lively, always smiled at him, and became his only friend. She would visit and y with him, which brought him out of his gloom and cheered him up.


    "Lin Yun was this body''s childhood friend; it''s unexpected," Lin Lee muttered, then he was surprised, noticing the fortune transferring in reverse from the boy body to Lin Yun.


    Lin Lee instantly realized and muttered, "The ones with good impressions were spared; even they were awarded with fortune; that''s exined the Lin Yun awakening of the super martial soul."


    Then his father started alienating the boy, which made the boy indifferent toward his father. At the age of ten, his fortunework spread through the whole empire, connecting each and every individual.


    Then his father was sent outside the n to stop the monster breakthrough; it was all nned by the main Lin n in the capital. Because his father offended someone in the main n, he was attacked from behind by the fellow Lin n elder.


    ''So the main Lin n was behind it? I didn''t know about it.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced at the scene of father''s death.


    He nced at thest bit of fortune, which was absorbedpletely by the thread, and then the thread connection disappeared at the time of his death.


    "This body owner was really a monster during his childhood," Lin Lee muttered.


    Then, both young masters of the Lin n were dissatisfied because Lin Lee, the genius of the n, became a 2nd-order martial artist without awakening the martial spirit.


    They nned it and gave him the poison. Before his death, he found an antidote in the table cabin because of fortune. He took the pill and then slept on the table.


    Lin Lee''s eyes widened in shock, his brow furrowed looking at the body owner sleeping on the table, and he realized something muttered, "I am not transmigrated into another person''s body, but reincarnated like my second life; this body always belonged to me. It was just after poisoning that I awakened my actual memory."


    "That''s why I was able to absorb fortune from my birth; why didn''t I notice it before? Am I an idiot?" Lin Lee realized and patted his forehead speechlessly.


    Then his brow furrowed, and he became extremely depressed. ''Then it means it was me who killed my mother and father? I absorbed their fortunepletely and led them to death.''


    He thought and sighed, looking at the next revtion. After awakening his memory and martial spirit, his fortunework spread through the shang dynasty, and as his strength increased, his fortunework slowly covered the whole spirit continent.


    The bead spirit, absorbing all fortune from Lin n when Lin Lee became hostile against them, also absorbed Lin Yun fortune when she ignored Lin Lee. Then Lin n was annihted instantly, and Lin Yun was taken away.


    Lin Lee nced at everything happening and became speechless. ''It seems everything is my fault.'' He waved his hand and dismissed the vision; he didn''t want to see more of it.


    He took a deep breath, raised his hand, and nced at the bead spirit lying in his palm. For a while, he muttered, "I know you were doing everything for me; you used fortune to enhance my talent; you used it to pave the way for me; all the fortune forcefully taken by others was used by me; that''s why I can''t me you."


    "I now realizepletely why fortune brings misfortune."


    "You probably absorbed human race fortune; that''s why I saw the future vision of human race annihtion. Then you also absorbed fortune from the whole spirit continent; that''s why I saw the vision of a devil invasion just now." Lin Lee muttered speechlessly,


    After a while, he clenched his fist and muttered, "I learned a huge lesson; next, I will pay attention and reach a height where I can undo all the doings."


    Lin Lee put away the bead spirit, then nced at the grass and trees around him, sighed, and walked toward the outside direction of the sect.


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the sect,


    "Master, when will you ascend to the immortal realm?" A middle-aged man asked curiously, looking at the old man beside him. He is the sect leader of the mixed Yuan sect. As for the old master, he is the one who wants to ept Lin Lee as an apprentice.


    "Well, I am not ascending for now; I found an interesting little guy," the old master replied with an intriguing smile on his face, rubbing his goatee.


    "Oh, who is that?" The sect leader asked curiously,


    "He is the only outer disciple in the sect right now," the old ancestor replied with a smile. He turned and nced at him. The sect leader beside him was startled, then nodded thoughtfully.


    "Are you nning to ept another apprentice?" The sect leader then asked hesitatingly,


    The old ancestor expression froze, tightened his fist, almost pulled his beard out, then said displeasingly, "I wanted to but was rejected."


    "What were you rejected for?" The sect leader eximed in disbelief, looking at his master strangely.


    Old man Beard blew off looking at the strange expression on the sect leader''s face, hurriedly scolding, "Go, you bastard, that little brat is more stubborn than you think." Then he disappeared.


    Leaving the sect master speechless, he asked, ''Why is he scolding me? It isn''t my fault.'' he thought helplessly, then shook his head.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee appeared outside the sect, then shed the void beside him, passed through the space passage, andnded on the unknown mountain millions of miles away, confirming the dark dot mark was describing this region.


    Lin Lee raised his hand and threw a round bead of nanobot on the ground, which squirmed and merged with the ground below.


    "Well, it will take a lot of time to visit the whole continent and put my nanobots near those ces where those creatures invaded through the passage." Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, and he muttered. Then, thinking of something, he raised his hand and imagined the spirit continent he saw in his foresight.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Searching

    Lin Lee raised his hand, the nanobots gathered, and a continent materialized in his hand exactly like the one he saw in the foresight vision. He marked all those dark spots from which those devils would invade.


    "Well, as expected, this continent is really huge, spanning about 1.5 light years," Lin Lee muttered in surprise, looking at the size of the spirit continent. He then shed the void passage beside him and threw nanobot balls inside one by one. He sent these nanobot balls toward those spots where those creaturesnded and spread them throughout the whole spirit continent.


    After throwing thousands of nanobot balls in the space passage,


    Lin Lee closed the passage, then smiled yfully. "These creatures would definitely help me reach the 10th order limit of the immortal realm.


    Also, I will only save those weak and helpless races from that devil w; as for the rest, they have nothing to do with me." He muttered, then thought of something: ''I remember, nothing is better than nanobots as a surveincework above the spirit continent.''


    He then raised his hand and threw the nanobot balls toward outer space, using immortal spacew. Instantaneously, they dispersed through the space void and appeared outside the spirit continent, orbiting around it.


    Then those nanobot balls squirmed, turned into huge satellites, started rotating in orbits, and started scanning the whole spirit continent with their different sensors and telescopes.


    Lin Lee then raised his hand, and a watch materialized in his wrist, a projection popped up showing the high-definition map and footage of the spirit continent: ''As expected, immortal-level nanobots work extremely fast and efficiently.''


    He thought, then he ordered the satellites to scan each and every corner of the spirit continent, including registering the facial features and information of each and every individual living on the spirit continent, whether they belonged to an intelligent race or not. His nanobots now have almost unlimited data and processing speed.


    "Well, this is the true usage of nanobots." Lin Lee muttered in surprise, looking at the appearance of every individual and the data flickering on the tablet screen.


    Lin Lee slid it in the background, looking at the map of the whole spirit continent. He pinch out the projection and zoomed in on his own location, looking at his head, then he rotated it, looking at his own 360¡ã footage and how he looks while interacting with the projection live. His appearance and figure are vivid on the screen, without any ws.


    "The quality is so real." Lin Lee nced at the definition of the technology used by nanobots.


    It''s atomic scalling technology; these nanobot satellites contain sensors and scopes that are capable of tracking even the light particles and other atomic particles in the atmosphere and generating images and footage based on their movements and reflections.


    Anything these particles touch is recorded and described in real time, without error. Information gathering is an easy task for nanobots after upgrading to immortal artifacts.


    "I have been using nanobots for my cultivation purposes; I didn''t expect they would be so useful for other purposes. It seems I have to think dynamically in the future," Lin Lee muttered speechlessly.


    He then searched the Lin n in the Wood Spirit Empire; instantly, the location appeared on the screen, then it zoomed in, showing the picture of all members living inside.


    "So this is the main Lin n in the Wood Spirit Empire." Lin Lee muttered intriguingly.


    After noting the location, he searched for Chu Lan after adding her appearance and description, and instantly the location appeared in front of him.


    Looking at a figure the same as Chu Lan, wearing dark clothes and a half mask, chasing a few demons and hunting them through the rocky mountains, then devouring them after hunting them,


    ''It''s interesting; she will soon breakthrough the immortal realm.'' Lin Lee smiled, looking at her sitting cross-legged on a boulder, digesting the energy. Seeing the leaf mark on her forehead also transform into a dark tree mark,


    He watched her for a while, then dismissed the footage away, then searched the Meng Yu and other heavenly children''s locations, but he couldn''t find them as if heaven concealed them.


    ''Probably these hidden ns are located inside some secret realm that can''t be essed by nanobot surveince.''


    Lin Lee thought, then he saw a location pop up; instantly, footage appeared showing a young man sitting inside a restaurant.


    "I finally found you, Gu Fan; this guy really thought he could always stay invisible." Lin Lee muttered yfully, looking at the footage showing Gu Fan from different angles. He was sitting inside the restaurant, extremely rxed, without knowing someone was spying on him.


    Lin Lee marked the location of another human-race dynasty located near the Shang Dynasty.


    ''Should I pay him a visit?'' Lin Lee thought, then nodded and nced at the footage. "Well, let''s hunt him first; I don''t like leaving the trouble for tomorrow." muttered decidingly.


    Then raised his hand, shed the void beside him, flew inside the space passage toward the location of Gu Fan,


    Lin Lee nced at the distance he was crossing using immortal spacews, each second traveling millions of miles. He became extremely surprised and muttered,


    "I am traveling faster than the speed of light; on the other hand, the immortal spacewpresses the million-mile distance into a few thousand miles."


    After a while, near the location, he walked outside the space passage quietly, looking at the direction of the city below,nded, and he walked toward the restaurant.


    Upon entering the restaurant, Lin Lee turned and nced at Gu Fan, and while Gu Fan raised his head, both eyes met.


    Lin Lee smiled yfully and walked toward him. "Long time no see Gu Fan, or should I say heavenly child Chu Fan?"


    Instantly, the whole restaurant fell silent. A few figures hurriedly turned and nced at Gu Fan and Lin Lee in surprise.


    "He is Chu Fan, the human race''s heavenly child." One of the spectators whirled, looking at Gu Fan in amazement.


    Gu Fan''s face changed, feeling some hostile gazes, he nced at Lin Lee coldly asked. "Lin Lee, what do you want?"


    "Nothing; it''s just that I am here to settle our grievance and remove the trouble." Lin Lee replied patiently, then his expression became calm, releasing his suppression.


    Time and Space Law! Time Stop


    Instantly, everything froze; even particle and proton rotation inside atoms halted in the range of millions of miles.


    Lin Lee raised his hand and shot nanobot cones in the direction of Gu Fan; they instantly flickered like shadows, with Dark and Spacebination Law flickering above them.


    Dark Immortal Law! Shadow Strike!!!


    Gu Fan''s pupil shone with blue light, which spread and covered his whole body. The nanobot''s cones halted above his blue lightyer, and instantly his body was able to move, dodge, and back away.


    "Master, run away; he can use multiplews. He also majored in thebination of time and spacew. It is bad news; I haven''t seen such monsterousity before." Instantly, Ge Lao''s horror-filled voice sounded in his mind.


    Gu Fan''s expression also changed. Looking at everything frozen around him, his heart became ufortable. He thought jealously, ''Time and Space Law. How can someone like himprehend timew, and I can''t?''


    Suddenly, he noticed more nanobot cones progressing toward his direction; each cone exuded a differentw. Panic shed through his pupil, and he hurriedly dodged while some cones were stopped by the blue light.


    "Master, hurry up; these dark cones are a lot of immortal treasures, and soul defense won''t be able to stop them all." Ge Lao urged with a sinking voice,


    "I am trying; you know the pce treasure takes time to activate the secret technique." Gu Fan replied grieviously; instantly, a huge dark hammer expanded in his vision, with lightning flickering above it, and shot him outside the restaurant.


    Boom!!!


    Gu Fan flew outside through the restaurant wall; tables, bricks, and other things flew with him, but except for him, everything halted in mid-air because of Lin Lee''s time and spacews.


    "Puft, cough, cough,"


    Gu Fan slided on the street outside, coughed up blood because of the heavy hammer impact, sat up using his arm, coughed, wiped his mouth, nced at Lin Lee, and resentfully cursed, "Damn bastard Lin Lee, I will kill you."


    He raised his hand. An immortal bow appeared in his palm, aimed at Lin Lee, and he shot a colorful arrow.


    Swoosh!!!


    Lin Lee raised his hand, instantly cing nanobots in front of him, these nanobots squirmed-like made from liquid and covering the arrow,yer byyer, containing and diffusing its impact inside.


    On the other hand, Gu Fan was shocked and became anxious, seeing that his immortal artifact attack was useless.


    Suddenly he felt activation of the technique in his soul space, a colorful light shrouded his body, and joy shed through his pupil. Looking at Lin Lee, his expression became cold and threatened: "Soon you will pay for what you did." Instantly disappeared.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Last Card

    Lin Lee nced at Gu Fan''s disappearing figure speechlessly and then turned and nced around, looking at everything frozen in millions of miles.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    Instantaneously, his watch started beeping. Lin Lee raised it, and a projection appeared with the new location of Gu Fan; he teleported to 180 million miles away.


    Lin Lee smiled, shook his head, and muttered, "Just 180 million. It seems his plug-in is low-level; that''s why he can''t use it properly with his aura. Let''s see how many times he can use such an escape time and space technique."


    Lin Lee shed the void beside him and flew inside toward the next location. In just less than a minute, he spanned the distance and appeared above the Gu Fan location.


    Dark Immortal Law! Dark Palm!!


    He raised his hand, condensed a huge dark palm usingw and mana, and patted the Gu Fan sitting below in the middle of a barren area.


    Just as Gu Fan was sitting cross-legged and revovering, Ge Lao''s fearful voice sounded in his mind: "Master, run away."


    Gu Fan felt trapped by pressure. A dark shadow spread in his vision, covering a million miles. He raised his head in horror, seeing a dark palm falling above his head; it was spanning millions of miles, exuding a dark immortalw of suppression.


    Time and Space Immortal Law!


    Instantly, anotherw effect spread, superimposing the previous one.


    Gu Fan''s expression fixed as if a doll were in a vacuum; he couldn''t even move an inch because of threews of suppression.


    "Sigh,"


    Instantly, an unknown sigh sounded. Lin Lee, startled, felt he was locked, and his time and spacew and palm attack halted and then both dispersed.


    Lin Lee nced at the Gu Fan below calmly, looking at his pure blue, shining pupil, as if some other entity had taken over his body.


    ''As expected of a protagonist, it''s very hard to kill, and always some trouble arises in the middle.'' Lin Lee thought, then nced at the Gu fan and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Young man, can you spare his life? I willpensate you with a few immortal artifacts." Ge Lao''s voice sounded from Gu Fan''s body. He flew up and stood equally in the void in front of Lin Lee.


    While inside Gu Fan''s mental space,


    Ge Lao hurriedly said, "Master, hurry up and activate the technique again. I will attack him spiritually and borrow some time from you. My consciousness is extremely weak. It won''t do too much damage to him; it will just temporarily injure his soul. You must use the secret method constantly, a few times without rest, or he will catch up.


    Also, I won''t be able to protect you anymore." then took a deep breath with a firm expression on his face.


    Gu Fan''s face changed, and a bad premonition spread through his heart. He asked hesitatingly, "Ge Lao, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Lee nced at Ge Lao, shook his head, and rejected his proposal: "It''s not possible to spare his life. If youe in my way, you will also die."


    Ge Lao nced at Lin Lee deeply, then sighed and said, "Why bother? I haven''t seen a talent like yours; what a pity." Instantly, his pupil shone.


    Spiritual Detonation!!!


    Instantly, a heavy blue pulse spread out from Gu Fan''s body. Despite being alert, Lin Lee couldn''t dodge it; it passed through his body and scattered over millions of miles.


    Lin Lee fell into a daze for a while, feeling his soul being impacted by a heavy hammer strike. Unimaginable pain spread through his soul, and his consciousness became a little blurred and groggy.


    On the other hand, Gu Fan consciousness took over his body, and he shouted painfully, "No Ge Lao, why did you detonate your soul? Damn it, damn it." He cursed and nced at Lin Lee floating in the void resentfully. "Die, you bastard."


    Gu Fan raised his hand, a bow appeared in his hand, and he aimed at Lin Lee in the void while a colorful ray shrouded his body. a colorful arrow ejected from his bow, and the next moment his body disappeared.


    Instantly, nanobots felt danger; they squirmed, covering Lin Lee, and then transformed into a sheld in front of Lin Lee''s body. A colorful arrow flickered and collided with the sheath.


    Boom!!!


    Millions of miles were razed to the ground, destroying everything in the middle.


    After a while, the dust settled, and the nanobot covering Lin Lee''s body squirmed and receded, revealing him intact inside without any damage.


    Meanwhile, in his soul space, Lin Lee was also baptized by the bead spirit fortune aura, and the damage caused by the Ge Lao spiritual impact had been fully repaired.


    After a moment,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, nced at the barrennd in his surroundings speechlessly, and muttered, "If I were some kind of typical viin, my body would now be dust particles floating in the air."


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    Lin Lee nced at the new location of Gu Fan on the watch projection, around 200 million miles away.


    "Who will save him again?" Lin Lee muttered intriguingly,


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    The location was refreshed, more than 500 million miles away. Lin Lee''s expression became thoughtful, and he shed the void that flew toward him.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    Another new location was refreshed, and Lin Lee halted in the space passage and became speechless because instead of teleporting away, he teleported near him at just 250 million miles away.


    "It seems his fortune is exhausted; his luck isn''t working anymore." Lin Lee spoke, looking at the projection and waiting for the location to refresh again.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    New location 450 million miles away,


    "Well, he is not going anywhere. Let''s wait for him to stop teleporting." Lin Lee muttered and sat down inside the space passage calmly.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    New location 210 million miles away,


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    New location 5 million miles away, Lin Lee became speechless, looking at only five million thoughtfully. ''It seems his escape technique is working irregrly, not in a straight path; that''s why he is teleporting in a circle,''


    ''Well, it may be useful against other immortals, but I have his live location; to me, he looks like a funny toad jumping around,'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    310 million miles, looking at the new location, Lin Lee noticed the location was moving slowly: ''It seems his aura is finally exhausted.''


    Lin Lee thought, then shook his head and said, "Well, let me end this trouble."


    He flew toward the location at a fast pace.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Gu Fan, flying anxiously, teleported again and again without caring about his aura. After his aura was exhausted, he just flew away in the direction of the sun.


    ''I will definitely kill him and whip his corpse; I will tear his heart. Damn bastard, I will definitely annihte his n and anyone associated with him.'' Gu Fan thought resentfully and grieviously while flying; he hadn''t felt such helplessness and humiliation before.


    He didn''t know more despair was awaiting him. While flying constantly, he instantly noticed something halted in the middle of the void; his expression froze in disbelief.


    Lin Lee is sitting cross-legged in the void in front of him, looking at him calmly.


    "Although you struggled a lot, you don''t have a brain; struggling without using your brain is just brute force." Lin Lee said calmly,


    Gu Fan fell silent, then took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and asked seriously, "Why are you hunting me? I haven''t offended you. I know you annihted the Chu n and killed my father, but I don''t hold any grudge against you."


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "I would have believed you if I hadn''t seen the future."


    Gu Fan''s face changed, his pupil widened, and he spoke in horror, "You can see the future; that''s why you can find me so easily." He realized, then despair shrouded his face.


    Lin Lee nced at his despair-filled expression, then noticed the bead spirit rotating in his soul space, devouring the Gu Fan fortune.


    The Gu Fan fortuneyer is slowly dissipating.


    ''I can see the fortuneyer now; it seems after that revtion, Iprehended something about fortune.'' Lin Lee thought, and instantly he felt something. He raised his head and nced at the beautiful pce that appeared instead of Gu Fan, floating in the same location Gu Fan was standing upon.


    ''So this is hisst card, an immortal artifact, a true immortal pce; he is probably hiding inside.'' Lin Lee recognized the three-color crystal and other material used in the pce appearance, then raised his hand. His nanobots swarmed and covered the pce.


    Lin Lee was surprised to find that his bead spirit is still absorbing the Gu Fan fortune.


    ''It seems I can absorb the fortune aura remotely; it is not limited by distance or any strong artifact.'' Lin Lee thought, then urged the bead spirit to speed up the absorption.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Heavens Reaction

    After absorbing Gu Fan''s fortune,


    Instantly, Lin Lee was startled; he felt his connection with Gu Fan disappear.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed. ''Why did he die suddenly?''


    He nced at the sky, as if something in heaven and earth had changed. The dark and heavy clouds gathered in the atmosphere, with thunder and lightning flickering inside. A horrible suppression spread through the whole spirit continent.


    Lin Lee felt the aggression in the atmosphere raise his brow; he felt as if heaven were angry. He muttered, "Does heaven always react like this upon heavenly children''s deaths?"


    Then he shook his head, didn''t care, flew and appeared in front of the immortal pce artifact, dropped his blood above, and added his consciousness ray to it. After refining it and making it his own, he appeared inside the immortal pce.


    Inside the pce, Lin Lee''s expression froze.


    Looking at Gu Fan, lying on the ground with his heart being pierced by an immortal sword, and a few females standing far away, they were looking at Lin Lee alertly.


    "Who among you killed him?" Lin Lee asked, strangely looking at them,


    ''Are they his wives and concubines?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at Gu Fan''s dead body speechlessly, ''I thought he died because of fortune depletion; I didn''t expect he would die in his own wife''s hands.''


    "I did it; this bastard killed my father and brother and forcefully kidnapped me here after I rejected marrying him." A young female with a round face spoke among them, looking at Gu Fan''s corpse. Hatred and resentment shed through her pupils.


    Lin Lee became speechless looking at her. ''Will Chu Lan stab me like that?'' A shiver rushed through his spine, then he hurriedly shook his head, removing speechless thoughts from his mind. He will not force anyone to be his wife. Also, he isn''t interested in marrying now.


    Then Lin Lee nced at other females and asked, "Are you all his wives?"


    Their faces turned red, and they nodded one by one. Looking at Gu Fan, they hesitated, then nced at the young female; she was their sister, and now she had killed their husband. They fell silent and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Lee''s expression became strange: ''Why aren''t they reacting? Were they all forcefully kept inside here? Although Gu Fan doesn''t look like such a person, it may be possible. Also, Should I kill them all?''


    Lin Lee thought for a while, then shook his head, noticing a few of them were pregnant with children.


    ''This guy probably wanted to revive Chu n; that''s why he collected so many.''


    Lin Lee thought speechlessly and then said, "Tell me your n names; I will drop you there. I had enmity with this guy, and I hunted him, although he didn''t die in my hands. But when your children and grandchildren ask you who killed him, tell them it was Immortal Lin Lee."


    Hearing Lin Lee''s words, fear and disbelief shed through these female pupils.


    ''Immortal?'' Everyone''s heart tightened hearing Immortal; they bowed their heads, reporting their n names and locations truthfully, not daring to look at him straight.


    ...


    After a while,


    Lin Lee then dropped them inside the Shang Dynasty; all of them belonged to different ns living in the same dynasty domain.


    Looking at the final female walking inside her n, amidst the surprised expressions of her n members,


    "When I am invincible in the future, I will definitely get bored. Someone will be required to add a little fun to my life."


    "Also, maybe in the distant future, some kind of protagonist from this guy''s descendant will rise in order to get revenge for his father, grandfather, and ancestor. I am looking forward to that." Lin Lee muttered intriguingly, then shook his head, removing speechless thoughts from his mind. His figure flickered and disappeared.


    While he didn''t know, the whole spirit continent shook. Not only the spirit continent, but the other surrounding continents were also shocked.


    Those strong celestial ns, immortals¡ªall of them were shocked to extremes, looking at Chu Fan''s name disappearing from the four celestial pillers on the spirit continents.


    The human race was saddened by the Chu Fan''s death; he was their hope, while other hostile races cheered, especially the demon and devil races. were extremely excited and happy at the human race''s loss.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, heavenly children and their ns were also surprised; they enhanced the protection of their n''s children.


    Meanwhile, inside the secret realm of the Meng n,


    Meng Yu heard about human race heavenly child death. She nced at the female guardian kneeling in front of her, her brow furrowed, and asked, "Who killed him?"


    "There is no concrete information about the hunter, but there are rumors that another human race prodigy hunted and killed him." The guardian replied calmly,


    Meng Yu was surprised to hear that, and then her expression became deep: ''Human race prodigy? It seems there is definitely a fate disruptor born in this lower world, and he belongs to the human race. That''s why there are many heavenly children in other races instead of the human race.


    I have to hurry up and leave this lower realm and reach the divine realm; I can''t confront the fate disrupter before divine strength.'' She thought, then ordered solemnly, looking at her guardian, "Tell the tribe to not leave the secret realm at any cost; it''s my order."


    "Yes, Young Miss." The guardian startled, then nodded and disappeared, leaving thoughtful Meng Yu.


    She raised her head and nced in the direction of the colorful butterflies flying in front of her. A young face appeared in her mind. Instantaneously, a helpless expression shrouded her face. She shook her head, thinking, ''It seems after hearing about the Lin n annihtion, my soul obsession increased.''


    After thinking for a while, she closed her eyes and startedprehending thew''s


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, other heavenly children were also intrigued by the fact that one of them died. Tai and the Bai Hu n forbade their young master to leave the secret realm.


    Simrly, Meng, Mei, and Xuan tribes also closed their borders, except for the Dark Phoenix n.


    Inside the west of the spirit continent,


    The whole dark phoenix n is restless; a few figures are flying in the void, spreading their senses. Inside the whole dark phoenix tribe searching for something,


    After a while, these figures appeared in front of a male wearing a red and ck crown standing beside a red tree.


    They spoke anxiously, "Your Majesty, we can''t find the princess. She escaped again."


    The middle-aged man nced at them; a helpless expression appeared on his face. He then said, "I told you before to keep an eye on her; now go and keep searching for her."


    "Yes, your majesty," the guardian said guiltily and embarrassingly. He flew away toward the outside direction of the trible, turning into a huge dark ck phoenix with red feathers at the edges of his wings and a long tail.


    The young man below, with a crown on his head, nced at him, then turned around and walked toward the pce. He muttered regretfully, "I shouldn''t have given her that treasure. Now she is using it to escape."


    "So it was you who helped her escape." An ethereal but stern voice sounded in his ears.


    The next moment, his expression changed as he looked at the beautiful female with white hair and a red crown standing in front of him with a cold expression on her face.


    The man smiled wryly and said, "Don''t worry, dear; our daughter is intelligent, and it''s not the first time she ran away from home. She will return safely."


    The female was startled, then her brow furrowed angrily, looking at him, and she threatened, "Listen, it''s you who gave her the concealing treasure; it''s all your fault; you spoiled her very much; this time I will definitely cut her wings."


    The man shrank his neck, hearing his wife scolding, but didn''t dare say anything in return, just praying in his heart, ''I hope she doesn''t return soon, or I won''t be able to save the wings of my precious baby daughter.''


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee returned to the sect and applied for promotion to core disciple. Sensation spread through the whole sect; even the sect leader was rmed.


    A few top immortal figures appeared above the assessment area, looking at Lin Lee as he went to confront the immortal puppet.


    "Master, is he the one you wanted to ept as an apprentice? It seems he doesn''t need a master now; he already has mid-immortal strength." The sect leader spoke to the old man beside him, standing far away on the roof, looking in the direction of the arena.


    The old man was also surprised to see the direction of the arena. Before, because of bead spirit concealment, he couldn''t assess the true strength of Lin Lee, but now he can clearly sense the multiple mid-level immortalw suppressions around his body.


    "I was right; such a talent is unheard of." The old man muttered, then sighed, gave up, and started watching the battle.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Token

    Lin Lee, on the other hand, released his mid-immortal level suppression and surprised everyone, then he nced at the puppet in front of him.


    ''Today, let me show my true power''s; there is no need to hide or stay low-key now.'' Lin Lee thought,


    He raised his hand and summoned his martial spirit. Nanobots squirmed and materialized into flying daggers floating behind him. One, two, four, eight¡ªslowly, the whole stage was covered by the dagger''s aiming at the puppet.


    With each dagger exuding an immortal artifact aura, the elders around were shocked; even top immortals like the old master and sect leader took a deep breath in shock.


    "This is a special, upgradable martial spirit." The old master muttered in surprise. The sect leader beside him was surprised to hear the special martial spirit, looking at the nanobot daggers in disbelief.


    "This kid is really interesting. It is some kind of metallic martial spirit; it looks like it can transform and clone itself, which gives him a huge battle advantage. That''s why they all exude an immortal aura and look the same." The old man smiled intriguingly, analyzed the nanobots, and then further exined,


    Instantly, those nanobot daggers flew and pierced the puppets, destroying their hearts. Despite their struggle, they couldn''t dodge all the nanobot daggers.


    "Well, as expected, this martial spirit is made for battle." The old man spoke and nodded thoughtfully. The sect leader and other elders beside him became speechless.


    Seeing Lin Lee walk down from the stage after defeating the same-level puppet instantly,


    Both the old master and sect leader figures flickered and appeared in front of Lin Lee; other top immortal ancestors alsonded in front of him.


    Lin Lee startled, nced at everyone, then looked at the sect leader and old man. Those elders and a few ancestors saluted and greeted the old master and sect master, "Sect leader, Old Master."


    "Well, you all can leave. I want to talk to this fellow Lin; after today, he is the elder of our Yuan sect." Old Master said calmly, waved his hand, and dismissed them.


    A surprise shed through everyone''s pupils; they nodded and congratted Lin Lee one by one.


    "Congrattions, Elder Lin."


    Lin Lee speechlessly nodded in their direction and sped his hand, replying politely, "Thank you." Then all of them left and returned to their respective peaks.


    Lin Lee then turned and nced at the sect leader and the old master, who wanted to ept him as a disciple.


    "Little fellow, I won''t ask you to ept me as a master again; it seems I am not worthy now." The old man said with a smile,


    The sect leader beside him nodded and introduced himself: "I am Yuan Li from the Yuan n; this is my master, Yue Jin. You can call him Old Yue or Old Master."


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at them, then asked curiously, "Can I use the sect transmission formation and go to other continents?"


    "Well, you can; you are now the core elder of the sect, and you can also visit other Yuan Sect branches located on other continents." The sect leader nodded and replied with a smile, then raised his hand. A token appeared in his palm.


    Lin Lee nced at the token with Yuan engraved above it; it was exuding an immortal artifact aura.


    The sect leader passed it to him: "Here, refine this empty token as your identity token; it is a self-upgradable token; once refined, it will upgrade with your strength. Although our sect awards such precious tokens to those who reach the ancestor and sect leader, I have the authority to give them to someone as an exception. Using this token, you can go to any continent in this lower world.


    Also, when this identity token upgrades to the ancestor token, you will be able to ascend to the Main Yuan Immortal Sect, located in the Yuan Immortal Domain above." The sect leader then exined patiently.


    Lin Lee was surprised, grabbed, and nced at the token in his palm, shining like an invisible ss, with Yuan written on one side and empty on the other. He became thoughtful. ''Self-upgradable token, it is made from precious self-upgradable immortal stone, which can only be found in the immortal domain above.


    This stone has a property; upon recognizing the owner, it changes color and bes more powerful and tough as its owner''s strength increases. It is the main material that can be used in immortal artifacts to rank them up.''


    Lin Lee recalled the details of an upgradable stone from immortal Emperor Xuan''s memory, then bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood. He also added a conscious ray inside it. Slowly, the invisible color changed into a pure white token with Lin Lee''s name engraved on the other side of the token.


    The sect leader and Old Master both nodded and smiled, looking at him and recognizing the token. "Let''s go. I invite you to the lunch banquet." The sect leader then invited him happily, then nced at his old master beside him and invited politely, "Master, you alsoe with us."


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go. We should celebrate Lin''s joining our sect." The old masterughed, rubbed his white goatee, then walked forward along with the sect master.


    Lin Lee nced at their backs speechlessly and thought, ''I haven''t epted his invitation yet.'' He then shook his head and followed them calmly: ''Anyway, who will reject the free meal?''


    "Fellow Lin, how old are you this year?" The old master suddenly remembered something and asked. The sect leader beside him was also curious, looking at him.


    "Thirteen and a half," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    Both Sect leader and Old Master expression froze, looking at him in disbelief, then noticed the immaturity on Lin Lee face; they somewhat believed it.


    ''A monster appeared in our sect,'' both of them thought at the same time, then became depressed because both of them were over a thousand years old and immortal.


    ''Disciple, you have done a good job, giving him the upgradable token; as expected, you finally learned something from me.'' The old master telepathically said this to the sect master beside him, praising him constantly.


    The sect leader mouth-twitched, then became more depressed, fell silent, and flew all the way to the main peak.


    After a while,


    Inside the Yuan Family Guest Hall,


    Lin Lee nced at the table filled with food items in front of him: the Holy Fruits and Medicine soup and dishes made from different beast meats, along with the aroma of medicine wine spreading through the hall.


    He nced at the old master beside him, drooling shamelessly. ''This guy really doesn''t look like a master from any angle.'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly,


    "Please, start the meal." The sect master invited and then offered a toast of a special thousand-year-old medicine wine.


    Lin Lee nodded and drank it. ''It''s amazing,'' he said, surprised by the taste, then started tasting other dishes one by one.


    After a lunch meal,


    Lin Lee appeared outside along with Old Master, then thanked the sect master for his meal and walked away. At some distance, he flew away toward his new residence, a new separate peak allotted to him after ranking up to the elder rank.


    Meanwhile, Old Master nced at his back deeply and said, "This little guy is very proud, but he is not conceited or arrogant; he won''t bow to anyone; he is the type of person who respects people by heart."


    The sect leader beside him realized, recalling Lin Lee''s interaction with them, then smiled and shook his head and said, "Master, don''t worry; I am not a narrow-minded person."


    The old master nodded, then patted the sect leader''s shoulder and said, "I am now assured of handing the sect into your hands. It seems my departure time has arrived."


    "Master," the sect leader nced at him emotionally, then nodded.


    "Listen, try to awaken your Yuan bloodline, then ascend to the immortal domain; I will be waiting for you there." The old master then said,


    "I will, master, don''t worry," Sect. The master nodded firmly.


    The old master nodded, then walked forward and raised his hand in front of him. A ck token appeared in his hand, the same as the one Lin Lee had.


    Instantly, the void in front of him squirmed irregrly, then started rotating. A huge wormhole appeared, with rings rotating around it; it looked like the ck hole in the middle of the space.


    On the other hand, Lin Leended on his mountain peak and was startled, spreading his consciousness and feeling the restless spacew in the whole sect region. Other immortals inside the sect were also rmed; all of them appeared outside.


    They were surprised, then everyone sped and bowed in the direction of the main peak and well wished, "Have a safe journey, Old Master."


    Lin Lee also appeared in the void, looking at the huge dark ck hole near the sect leader peak, and the old master walked inside. The next moment, his figure turned into a long straight line, and the ck hole-like passage also dissipated.


    ''So this is the ascension gate that leads to the Main Yuan Sect located in the Yuan Immortal Domain.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Immortals can ascend to any domain themselves upon reaching the immortal realm, but in order to reach a specific location in a specific immortal domain, a key is required, and the Yuan sect token is the key leading to the main Yuan immortal sect.


    "Well, I am not going to ascend now, or it will be harder to return to the lower worlds before the immortal king realm." Lin Lee muttered, shook his head, returned to his peak, and walked toward the residence entrance located on the top of his exclusive peak.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Invasion

    A few days passed.


    Inside the Lin Lee residence, an rm rang through the whole retreat hall, and his watch on his wrist started beeping.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee opened his eyes, raised his arm, and nced at the red projection on his watch, it is showing a location mark with unidentified space passage opened in the west area of the spirit continent.


    Lin Lee pinched out and zoomed in on the footage, looking at the creature chasing and killing the animals in the forest and even eating trees and nts arpund.


    They are devouring and corrupting everything in their path, changing forest area into a barrennd in just few moments.


    ''There is no living habitant near the forest; like this, they would destroy the whole forest ecosystem.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself for a while, then ordered calmly, "Devour them and secure the passage before my arrival."


    Instantly, nanobots located near the west forest emerged from the ground and shot toward those devil creatures. On the way, they divided into the air, squirmed, and transformed into humanoid puppets.


    Those puppets ran on their legs and raised their arms, and their hands transformed into different weapons¡ªsword, knife, bow, hammer¡ªall kinds of weapons.


    "Roar!"


    Those creatures were startled, looking at the moving nanobot puppets. They roared and ran toward the nanobots in order to attack and eat them.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, those devil creatures flew around like scattered cotton, some even dividing into pieces that melted in the air.


    "Well, like this, it will be easy to devour them; they are simply courting death." Lin Lee''s mouth twitched, seeing the bravery of those creatures attacking his nanobots.


    Then he nced at his nanobot puppets acting like butchers, sectioning and devouring the creatures as if they were chickens and fish.


    In just a few moments, the whole forest was cleared, and the space passage was secured with a nanobotwork lying in front of it.


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced at those creatures directlynding in the nanobots mouth after emerging outside the passage.


    "It seems they are really just cannon fodders, without their own will." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    At this moment, the rm rang again.


    Lin Lee opened other projections and nced at more passages appearing in the different areas of the whole spirit continent.


    Lin Lee observed the locations of these passages,


    ''It''s same location as I envisioned.'' He thought, then ordered his nanobots to safeguard the ecosystem of this whole spirit continent and ignore other things these creatures do; if they are going to devour those races and multiply, then let them do it.


    Just as hemanded his nanobots, an rm rang through the whole sect, and a loud bell-ringing sound spread through the whole sect area.


    Ding!


    Ding!!


    Ding!!!


    Lin Lee raised his brow, grabbed the identity token he received from his pocket, and, looking at it, suddenly a voice appeared through it.


    "Disciples and elders, listen carefully. It is an emergency alert. The continent is invaded by the hell devil. Hurry up and transfer your ns and tribes inside the secret realm using your identity token. Don''t engage in direct fights with the hell devil''s; this continent is going to be corrupted." The voice announced it a few times and then disappeared.


    "As expected of the top sect, they noticed so soon." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, left his residence, and walked outside, looking at a lot of figures flying around anxiously, some of whom were opening space passages leading to their n located in different areas of this continent.


    Instantly, a figure materialized beside him: "Elder Lin, you are here; hurry up and bring your n here in this sect realm; you can settle them on this peak, allotted to you." The sect master said, looking at Lin Lee,


    Lin Lee nodded his head and said, "I was just going to leave the sect premises; you appeared."


    The sect leader was startled, then nodded and solemnly reminded, "Keep yourself away from dark clouds; if you see them, run away."


    "Sect leader, do you know why those devils suddenly invaded this continent?" Lin Lee nodded then asked, his brow frowning.


    The sect leader was startled and then said thoughtfully, "They are the pure hell race, also known as abyss devourers; they leave nothing and eat everything. I heard they don''t invade lower worlds on their own, but they are summoned by someone or led by heaven; if heaven wants to destroy a lower world or bnce something."


    Lin Lee was surprised, then realized the reason why these devil races invaded, probably because of killing Gu Fan, which led to such a reaction from heaven, or because the Ge Lao soul self-destruction summoned them here; both can be  possible.


    "Also, we have to find out if other continents are also invaded by these hell devil''s; if it really is, then we will have to ascend to the immortal realm and forcefully leave this lower world." The sect leader was then also reminded, looking at Lin Lee thoughtfully,


    He then patted Lin Lee''s shoulder and said, "Your talent is unique in ages; I hope you take care of yourself and survive; ascend to the immortal realm."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and said, "Thank you; I will keep your advice in mind."


    The sect leader nodded, then a space passage appeared beside him. He walked inside and disappeared.


    Lin Lee nced at the passage leading to the main sect peak.


    Then spread his consciousness inside the whole sect area, his brow raised, looking at a lot of disciples leaving through different space passages leading to their n, while some fearful servants and anxious disciples are left behind who are not eligible to have sect identity tokens.


    ''This civilization is really ruthless; one way or another, the weak are weeded out; those strong disciple can bring their ns here, and those weak disciples will lose their ns and tribes forever.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then shook his head, shed the void beside him, and flew inside at unimaginable speed toward the west of the spirit continent.


    Meanwhile, those top ns living inside the secret realms closed their secret realms; some ns even retreated to their ancestral secret realms, including some human-race top ns and sects.


    ...


    After a while,


    Lin Lee walked outside the void, looking at the hilly area below and hell devil creatures spreading and being devoured by nanobots.


    He nced at those creatures and became thoughtful. ''Should I use foresight to find the arrival time of that devil eye?''


    Foresight!!!


    Lin Lee activated the function, and instantly his surroundings changed. He appeared above an unknown valley, looked around, and then noticed something.


    He turned and nced at a few devil creatures chasing a huge, white, beautiful bird. It''s head and neck have long, dark hair, and its wings are half dark, along with a dark tail and silver feet.


    The bird is turning and looking at the devil''s emitting ethereal, threatening sound from its silver-long beak, which sounded like a rhythmic tune rather than a threat.


    ''A white and ck phoenix? It''s rare." Lin Lee became thoughtful, looking at its appearance and hearing its cries.


    In a while, the phoenix was surrounded, and then those creatures pounced on it. Instantly, a dark me spread from the phoenix along with its sharp cries, burning everything around it hundreds of thousands of miles to ashes.


    It escaped again, flying at extremely fast speed as if desperate, but devil creatures are everywhere; more and more appeared, and in the end, the bird was cornered. Devil creatures attacked the phoenix amidst its desperate struggle.


    Lin Lee, looking at devil creatures attacking the phoenix one by one, biting its wings, legs, and rest of the body, he became speechless. ''Why am I seeing a bird feast in this foresight? It should be something meaningful.'' He shook his head, turned, and nced around flew away.


    While, Lin Lee didn''t notice; a darkyer spread on the phoenix body, and it cried with tears and regret, "Mother, save me; I won''t run away anymore."


    After a while,


    Lin Lee found nothing, he came back to his senses, his foresight ended, and his expression became strange be thoughtful. ''Why it ended so soon? Was it really about that bird? Well, anyway, let''s see.''


    He turned and nced in the direction of a dark cloud far away. His figure flickered and appeared above a hill.


    ...


    After waiting for a while,


    Lin Lee noticed something, looking at the white and ck phoenix flying desperately with exhaustion visible on her face, escaping from the devil creatures chasing behind it,


    Lin Lee nced at it intriguingly.


    ''Should I save it? It must have something special if I had a foresight about it.'' Lin Lee thought, then decided to wait and observe for a while.


    Looking at everything happening is the same as having foresight; the phoenix''s desperate struggle, even using itsst card, the dark me attack, led to more and more devil creatures appearing and chasing her.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Phoenix

    Finally, it was cornered and surrounded. Looking at the devil creature around, the phoenix threatened with cries.


    The phoenix''s heart tightened, and panic shed through its pupils, but still, it fought bravely and attacked some creatures around.


    Unfortunately, one devil grabbed its feet and bit it up, then another pounced on its wings.


    Boom!!!


    All of them fell straight to the ground. Phoenix struggled, feeling its aura and main core were corrupting. It also felt a dark color spreading on its body¡ªa regret and unwillingness revealed in its pupils.


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking into the phoenix eyes, and noticed the unwillingness, helplessness, and regret.


    Time and Space Law!!! Time Stop


    Instantly everything halted, including those devils, except the phoenix, which was able to move.


    Phoenix was surprised by sudden quietness; no devil roars or other noise sounded; not even wind was blowing around. Then the phoenix noticed its aura had stopped corrupting, as if something had paused the effect.


    Steps!!!


    Instantly, steps sounded.


    The phoenix struggled and raised its head, nced at the direction of footsteps, and looked at Lin Lee walking toward its direction.


    "You saved me." An ethereal female voice sounded.


    Lin Lee''s footstep halted, and then his expression became strange. Looking at the phoenix speechlessly,


    ''Why female again? I always encounter a lot of females; even my pets are female. Now that the bird I encountered is also a female, am I so popr?'' He thought narcissistically, then shook his head.


    ''Anyway, I don''t like male partners; I am not gay, and as for male friends, there isn''t anyone worthy of my friendship yet.''


    Lin Lee thought, then waved his hand and devoured the devil creatures in the million miles around; even the corruption spread inside the phoenix body was devoured by his nanobots; the ck color on her body receded, restoring her white feathers.


    The phoenix was shocked; she hurriedly suppressed her surprise, released an aura from her main core, and a dark me spread on her body, burning on her wound, restoring wings and body injury. Also, her missing features were regrown as before, but her face became extremely pale because of aura exhaustion.


    Lin Lee then nced at her for a while and asked, "Tell me your identity truthfully. If you lie, I will roast you in the sun. I haven''t eaten a fried phoenix before."


    Hearing Lin Lee''s word, the phoenix''s eyes widened in horror. Looking at Lin Lee''s expressionless face, recalling how those devils were dealt by him just now, they were instantly turned into ashes in front of her.


    Suddenly her heart tightened to extremes, and she hurriedly nodded and replied timidly, "I am princess Ning Murong of the dark phoenix tribe."


    "Oh, dark phoenix tribe, but you are white." Lin Lee nced at her white body and raised his hand. A long butcher knife appeared in his hand.


    The phoenix body shivered looking at the long butcher knife. A chill rushed through her spine, and she hurriedly said, "My mother belongs to the bright phoenix tribe, and my father belongs to the dark phoenix tribe."


    "So that''s how it is." Lin Lee muttered, then put away the knife calmly.


    Phoenix sighed in relief, still looking at Lin Lee with a fearful expression. ''Why is this guy so scary? Even more scary than those devils. Why am I feeling so scared looking at him? Is he really nning to eat me?'' Thinking of this, her heart tightened, and tears condensed in her eyes. ''I am sorry, father and mother; I didn''t listen to you; I regret it.


    I shouldn''t have run away from home. Dad was right; there are devils and demons outside.''


    "Why are you crying? Also, why are your teardrops looking like diamonds?" Lin Lee''s surprise voice sounded beside her. He was looking at the small, teardrop-sized, transparent diamonds in his palm.


    The phoenix was startled and tilted her head down, looking at Lin Lee near her. Her body tightened, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "Hey bird, I am asking you something." Lin Lee asked again, looking at her calmly,


    ''Bird? Did he call me a bird? I am the princess of the Phoenix n, damn it.'' The phoenix thought angrily but didn''t dare say it out loud. She hurriedly replied honestly, "It''s because of both bright and dark phoenix bloodlines in my body; my teardrops be like this; they can be used for healing purposes." In the end, her voice became a little proud.


    "Oh, I remember the bright Phoenix n can use cold and healing mes, opposite to the dark Phoenix n''s hot and destructive mes," Lin Lee said thoughtfully.


    The phoenix was startled, then nodded and nced at Lin Lee curiously. ''How did he know so much about phoenix ns and what kind of race he belongs to?''


    "If you have awakened both bloodlines, then that makes you a rare phoenix in ages; there may not be such bloodline talent in any of your other siblings or you are the only child; thebination of such opposite nature is one in a billion chance; if that happened to you, then you must have something special; if you ask me, then I will say it''s because you are the heavenly child of the dark phoenix n, am I right?" Lin Lee said thoughtfully, looking at her,


    The phoenix was shocked; her face changed. ''How did he know? Did he just assume all that from my bloodline?''


    After calming down, the phoenix nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "I am the heavenly child of the phoenix n, and I am also the only child of my parents, so please don''t eat me." In the end, a beseeching and pitiful expression appeared on her phoenix face.


    Lin Lee nced at the begging expression on her phoenix face; he became speechless, then said, "Although I won''t eat you, in your phoenix form, no one will show any mercy."


    The phoenix was startled, then hurriedly used her aura, and her body waspressed and transformed into an ethereal female. She has white hair with dark edges, a pure silver pupil, an oval face, a slim and perfect figure wearing a white dress as if made from soft silk feathers, and a bright and dark mixed me mark on her forehead.


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at her thoughtfully, then waved his hand and said, "You are free to go now."


    He stood up, retracted his time and spacews, and turned around, ready to fly away toward the Hell space passage.


    "Wait," instantly Murong called him from behind.


    Lin Lee halted, turned, and nced at her, looking at the hesitation on her face. "What is it?"


    "Please help me; you should take me to my tribe. My father willpensate you." She said nervously,


    Lin Lee nced at her thoughtfully, then his eyes lit up, and he asked with a smile, "Do you know your n location?"


    Instantly, Princess Murong''s face turned red. She shook her head and embarrassedly said, "I don''t know; I am lost."


    "Oh," Lin Lee nced at her embarrassed appearance expressionlessly.


    ...


    After a while,


    Lin Lee, sitting on a white phoenix, was flying toward the forest. He rubbed the dark and, while the phoenix feathered, said, "Your flight is quite stable, which means I can keep you as a mount; anyway, you don''t know your tribe location."


    The phoenix eyes turned red, with diamond tears falling below. Hearing Lin Lee''s words, she became more grievous. ''Damn, how can he ride this princess back and consider me his mount?'' She thought but didn''t dare to say it loud, just flying resentfully.


    Lin Lee nced at the forest far away and said, "Your speed is slow; are you really a phoenix? I can travel such a distance in a glimpse; you are even useless as a mount." Hemented with a disappointed voice.


    Lin Lee then jumped from her back andnded on a tree branch below.


    The phoenix nced at him below angrily, ''Stupid, stupid, stupid, damn, I am faster than other holy order beasts''.'' She thought cursed in her heart but followed him down honestly, transformed into a humanoid form; she doesn''t want to face those devil creatures again.


    Soon, both Eero and Murong appeared in front of a huge space gate, looking at the devil''s still jumping out of it andnding directly in the mouths of nanobots below.


    "Stay in this forest range, and don''t go out. I am going to retreat for a while," Lin Lee said, giving her a nce. He then walked and sat down on the boulder, the nanobots rotating around him.


    Princess Murong was looking at the space passage and nanobots in a daze, then she returned to her senses, took a deep breath, and nced at Lin Lee and the nanobot rings rotating around him. ''What are these metallic things? I haven''t seen any records of such objects in the Phoenix n. When I return, I will ask my father.''


    Instantly, a horrible suppression spread; it wasn''t aiming at her, but her body, soul, and heart inadvertently tightened, feeling the atmosphere of the whole forest changed.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Immortal Limit

    After absorbing the feedback from his nanobots, he sessfully broke through to the next realm.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness range doubled to 32 million miles, and the seventh floating bubble space appeared in his soul space and started rotating along with the others. Now each of his bubble spaces has 32 million miles of space inside them.


    6th-order immortality was achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, nced at the nanobots and Princess Murong, then raised his wrist and nced at the projection on the watch.


    The devil creatures are spreading on the whole continent at an rming rate, except in some areas like forests, rivers, and oceans, which are shielded by nanobots. All those weak races were also secured, except the demon and devil races.


    "Top ns and tribes ran away; some hid inside their secret realms; well, it''s time to initiate the great clean-up; I will only secure the ecosystem and atmosphere; anyway, securing the ecosystem is more important than those races; once the eco system is destroyed, it won''t be restored in a billion years; as for poption, even if a pair survives from each race or tribe, they will fill up the spirit continent again in no time." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    Princess Murong, in front of him, shivered, looking at him in disbelief. ''He is joking, right? Is he really nning to let all those devil creatures eat everyone on this continent and then remove them?'' She thought to herself that feeling such a thing was impossible.


    Lin Lee then waited for a while and ordered his nanobots to start devouring and feeding him back in his consciousness range. He is not going to waste the feedback. Now that his consciousness range is 32 million miles, he can instantly receive feedback in this range; outside this range, the feedback percentage will be reduced.


    Soon, nanobots in the 32 million-mile range started devouring the hell creature and feeding back Lin Lee''s aura and blood energy.


    Lin Lee felt the feedback energy had a high quantity of poison, dark, and corrosionw effects, which is the main source of aura corruption. His bead spirit started rotating inside his soul space and removing corruption from the feedback.


    Soon another bubble space condensed in his soul space, these new bubble spaces containing lightning and wind immortalws.


    7th Order Immortal, Achieved.


    His consciousness range also increased from 32 million to 64 million miles directly.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness appeared in his soul space, looking at nine bubble spaces rotating around each other. "Nine bubble spaces, probably eleven or twelve, will be my limit at 10th order immortal." He muttered thoughtfully,


    Outside, Princess Murong was looking at Lin Lee curiously, feeling the suppression in the air. An amazement shed through her pupil. ''This suppression is extremely strong; it feels even stronger than my father.'' Thinking about it, she became extremely cautious in her heart.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, nced around, then stood up, stretched his arms, and, looking at Princess Murong with a yful smile, spoke, "Well, bird princess, let''s go to the next point."


    ...


    After a while,


    Lin Lee was sitting on the phoenix, while she was sulking in her heart, ''Why did a princess like me be a mount of demons like him? Someone, please save me. Father, mother, I miss you so much.''


    Lin Lee, sitting on the back, feeling the wind carrasing his cheek, felt the tranquility in millions of miles because he devoured all the devil creatures around him.


    He shed the void in front. The phoenix was startled and wanted to stop but couldn''t go inside the space passage.


    After traveling through the space passage, they appeared on the other side, hundreds of millions of miles away, near another point.


    Lin Lee hurriedly spread his consciousness and ordered his nanobots to feedback the aura and blood energy stored inside them.


    Instantly, a heavy pressure spread from the Lin Lee body, and the phoenix below almost fell toward the ground uncontrobly. ''Like this, I am going to die soon.'' the phoenix cried in her heart, stabilizing her body, feeling extremely regretful about her decision about running away from home.


    Slowly, the suppression became more and more intense, and extreme pressure and despair shrouded her heart.


    ''It''s over; my future life is going to be gloomy in this devil''s hands, but I can''t do anything about it; I can''t fight those scary monsters alone.'' The phoenix thought in despair and helplessness, shrouding her soul.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee, sitting on her back calmly, nced at another bubble space that condensed in his soul space. This new bubble space contained ices and continents only exuding ice immortalw.


    His consciousness range also expanded to 128 million miles.


    8th-order immortality was achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, raised his arm, and nced at his watch, looking at the projection of his nanobots hunting and devouring the hell creature everywhere.


    ''Finally, it''s time to reap the benefitpletely.''


    Lin Lee thought, looking at the situation of the whole spirit continent, that the whole continent was clearedpletely. As he thought, few surviving individuals belonging to different races survived on the spirit continent, including the Shang Dynasty and Xuan Sect.


    "Well, except those nanobots securing those passages, others return to me," Lin Lee ordered calmly. Instantly, all those extra nanobotspressed into small balls and then pierced the space passage, all of them traveling in his direction as if shooting stars.


    Lin Lee then nced at the phoenix below him, patted her head, and praised, "Good job; it seems you are a fast learner."


    The phoenix was startled, then shook her head angrily and dissatisfied, ''Who is a fast learner? Damn it, once I find my parents, I will definitely take revenge.'' She thought firmly, feeling extremely resentful in her heart.


    Lin Lee didn''t care about her dissatisfaction; he jumped down from her back because, at his next breakthrough, he may not be able to control the suppression.


    The phoenix also transformed into human form andnded beside him, looking around, then nced at him and thought to herself, ''What is he going to do next? I can''t believe someone can devour these devil''s and then breakthrough.''


    Instantly, space cracks around nanobots emerged from these cracks and appeared around Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nced at the nanobot balls floating around him, feeling the feedback, blood, and aura stored inside them. He sat cross-legged on the ground and started absorbing the feedback.


    Instantly, tons of pure blood and aura energy were incorporated inside his upoints.


    Lin Lee felt his body, soul, and aura were strengthening at an rming rate. He startedprehending otherws and upgraded them to immortalws.


    As time passed,


    More and more nanobots returned, feeding him back the aura and blood energy.


    Lin Lee''s body shook upon receiving such a high quantity of blood energy; his whole body veins bulged, and the ground below him shook and cracked as if an earthquake happened in millions of miles.


    Even the void around his body vibrated at a high frequency, and small cracks appeared in the space around him, then those crack''s expanded.


    The princess''s face changed; she hurried up and backed away, looking at cracks spreading in the void as if the skies were splitting up. Even as a holy order expert, she felt a threat of death from these horrible cracks.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness also expanded to 256 million miles; it didn''t stop crossing the range and reaching 512 million miles.


    9th-order immortality was achieved.


    10th-order immortality was achieved.


    After passing the 512 million hurdle, his consciousness range didn''t stop; it expanded even more.


    600 million,


    700 million,


    800 million,


    900 million,


    Finally, it stopped expanding at about 1 billion miles range.


    Lin Lee sensed everything in the billion-mile range and retracted his consciousness. He gazed inside his soul space, looking at the 12 space bubbles rotating around each other. Each of these bubbles contains a proper system made from specificws spanning the billion-mile range, the same as his consciousness range.


    Lin Lee then nced at the three new bubble spaces: one is filled with green poisonouss and atmosphere; the other two are filled with liquids with the corrosionw effect and gassious entities constantly devouring and spitting out matter, exuding the devouringw effect.


    ''I have now gathered allws and upgraded them to top immortalws, which means I have explored them 20%. Next, I have toprehend more andbine eachw into dualws, which will help me reach great immortality,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, recalling the next realm criteria.


    Great Immortal Realm requirements,


    Threews arebined: one major spacew and two basicws.


    Each immortalw must beprehended to the top and explored 20% in order tobine.


    In order to reach the immortal realm from the holy realm, abination of one basicw with a spacew is required; it can be fire-space, wood-space, ice-space, etc.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Securing

    Lin Lee''s time and spacew is alreadyprehended to the top and has been explored by 20%. He will explore more usage of time and spacews, which will increase hisprehension. Next, he will add a thirdw to his major time and spacews to rank up to the great immortal realm.


    Lin Lee then sensed his immortal limit of strength. ''Well, I am already invincible in the lower world''s now. After dealing with the devil''s trouble, I will visit those previous lower word''s,'' nodded thoughtfully.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at the nanobots around him. These nanobots still have a lot of feedback energy inside them, which can easily support him reaching the great immortal realm, but before visiting other lower worlds, he isn''t nning to break through the great immortal realm.


    Lin Lee then turned and nced at Princess Murong. Princess Murong, seeing the boring expression on her face, was looking around like an idiot.


    "Why don''t you cultivate? You are sitting there like a stupid bird." Lin Lee asked calmly,


    The princess Murong was startled, then shook her head and said proudly, "Cultivation is boring; I just like to roam freely and see the outside world."


    "You can''t do that without strength. You are really a stupid bird." Lin Lee said calmly, then waved his hand and said, "Go leave; you can now freely find your n; I have already removed all those creatures and secured the continent. You won''t find them in your way."


    The princess Murong was startled; she nced at Lin Lee in surprise and asked excitedly, "Really, you have removed them all; am I free to go now?" then nced around, looking at the nanobots nervously.


    "Go, leave now." Lin Lee said calmly,


    The princess Murong nced at his calm expression as if not lying; she nodded and transformed into a phoenix, flew away,


    Lin Lee nced at her back, shook his head, turned, and nced at the space tunnel leading to hell. Still, creatures are falling and being devoured by the nanobots.


    "That eye definitely belonged to a devil with higher strength than the immortal realm, but why didn''t he open the main passage like in my foresight?" Lin Lee muttered confusedly, looking at the sky above, seeing no sign of an eye or anything like that.


    Then, thinking of something, he nced at the passage that was secured by nanobots. ''It seems in order to appear here that the devil must corrupt the whole continent into a suitable environment, or heaven will not allow his breach, but I have destroyed all his preparation.'' Lin Lee assumed thoughtfully,


    On the other hand,


    Phoenix, who just flew away roaming headlessly, felt dissatisfaction and anger spread through her heart after flying for a while. ''Damn it, after taking advantage of this princess, he just abandoned me. I will definitely tell my dad to hunt him, but it seems my father is not his opponent. What should I do?


    Also, I don''t know the way to my home.'' She instantly realized the main point: she doesn''t know the location of her n.


    ''I already told him, I don''t know my n''s location; why did he send me away?'' She started thinking, After thinking for a while, she turned around and flew back angrily. ''Damn, how dare he decide this princess?''


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee appeared beside the hell passage and became thoughtful: ''This passage may lead to one of the hell nes; hell is a separate domain below the lower worlds; it rivels the immortal domains above the lower worlds; and it is different from immortal domains; it is aplete realm with uncountable hell nes and abyssal nes.''


    Lin Lee thought for a while, then threw his nanobots inside the passage and ordered them to devour everything in a million miles. Then he himself walked into the passage. Just as he appeared on the other side of the passage, he was surprised to see the darknd with gray and ck auras floating everywhere, and then he nced at a lot of other passages around.


    ''It''s troublesome; these passages are a lot more than the one opened on the spirit continent; it seems this devil has decided to invade every continent in our lower world, not just the spirit continent.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced at the hell creatures running and disappearing inside all those passages. His eyes lit up, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "If you can invade the lower world from all these passages, then I can also use the same passages to transfer my nanobots and save all those continents." Lin Lee spoke yfully, then ordered his nanobots to devour these hell creatures and invade through these space passages to secure the continents on the other side.


    His nanobots instantly spread toward all those passages.


    "Da zuk Ee," instantly a heavy sound fell, and an eye suddenly opened in the void, locking Lin Lee, as if ring at him angrily.


    Lin Lee raised his head and nced at the eye. ''It is him. Also, is this his true form?'' Then he felt a heavy suppression, and corrosion spread through the void, aiming at him.


    Time and Space Jump!!!


    Lin Lee figure flickered and disappeared; instantly the eyeball halted; then a sharp roar and suppression spread through the whole hell ne; all hell creaturesy down on the ground frightened.


    The eyeball then shook, and a huge creature with one eye was revealed¡ªa humongous creature with twelve arms and four legs, dark scales, barbs, and spikes on his whole body. Standing invisibly in the gray and ck smoke, his body pores were emitting the corrosion aura that produces those cannon fodder-fodder hell creatures who invaded the spirit continent.


    ...


    On the other hand, the Lin Lee figure materialized near the space passage inside the spirit continent.


    ''If it weren''t for the bead spirit, probably, I would have been dead right now. He is definitely a creature surpassing great immortal strength.'' Lin Lee sighed in relief, looking at the hell passage solemnly.


    He then heard a pping sound, turned around, nced at the phoenix, returning a yful smile to his face, and said, "Admit it now that you are a stupid bird."


    The phoenix was startled, felt extremely angry, and wanted to scold. Suddenly, her pupil met Lin Lee''s yful gaze. She gulped and said pitifully, "I don''t know my home location; can I stay with you?"


    "Well, do whatever you want; just don''t bother me. I don''t want to associate with someone who doesn''t know the basic rules of survival in this civilization." Lin Lee replied calmly, then nced at the pitiful expression on her face and added, "By the way, it''s not your fault; you are a bird and a female bird on top of that; that''s a doublebo."


    "Don''t call me stupid; I am not some stupid bird; I am a princess of the Phoenix n." The princess Murong, angrily rebuked, couldn''t endure finally.


    Lin Lee nced at her angry expression, smiled, and replied yfully, "Exactly, that''s what I am saying."


    Instantly, the princess''s expression froze. Looking at Lin Lee''s yful expression, she clenched her fist, suppressing her anger, then turned her head away.


    Lin Lee shook his head, then ignored her, raised his hand, and instantly a few projections appeared showing different continents in this lower world, filled with those hell creatures. Soon more and more projections appeared, and his nanobots were devouring these creatures on each continent and securing them one by one.


    ''With so much feedback energy, even reaching the limit of great immortality is possible.'' Lin Lee thought his eyes lit up. One of his purposes in sending his nanobots to different continents is to gain feedback energy. As for saving other continents, it is an inevitable result after devouring all these creatures.


    Also, in order to keep the spirit continent, he can''t surrender this lower world to any devil ws.


    Roar!!!


    Just as Lin Lee was observing all the projections, instantly a sharp roar sounded from the passage beside him, and it started closing up.


    Lin Lee nced at the passage, his brow furrowed.


    ''Like this, my connection with those nanobots will be lost, and they may be deactivated.'' He then hurriedly gave a unified absolutemand: to devour those devil creatures and secure all those opened passages; once the passage is closed, all nanobots hide in their respective continent cores, till he reestablishes a connection and recalls them back.


    Aftermanding, Lin Lee saw the nanobot on the projection lit up with green lights as if they had received themand. The passage beside him closedpletely, and other projections also disappeared slowly, leaving only the spirit continent projection on his watch.


    Lin Lee then observed the spirit continent projection, seeing all space passage on the continent disappear.


    Lin Lee sighed in relief, then turned and nced at the princess Murong''s surprised expression.


    "Well, I am sure those devils won''t dare to invade again." Lin Lee said calmly,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Fourteen

    Princess Murong nced at him, and with her big pupils, her eyes lit up brightly. ''Although this guy is a stingy demon, he is strong¡ªeven stronger than anyone I have seen in my tribe. He single-handedly stopped the devil invasion, which no one could do in the whole history.''


    She thought, then nced at the nanobots returning to Lin Lee''s body and disappearing. ''These things are amazing, is this the spirit weapon?''


    Lin Lee nced at her, then said, "Let''s go." He shed the void passage beside him and walked inside. Princess Murong was startled and trotted, dragging her long white dress behind her on the ground. She followed him through the passage curiously.


    They both appeared on the other side, looking at the peak mountain with the residence building on top.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at her and said, "This is Yuan Sect Mountain Peak in the south region; you can stay here on this peak as my mount."


    "Who is going to be your mount?" Princess Murong angrily rebuked, then noticed the Lin Lee calm gaze, shrank her neck timidly, and said slowly, "I am the princess of the dark phoenix tribe; how can you treat me like a mount?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a princess or a prince; you are just a bird. ording to my rule, birds can be fried or ridden; you can choose one yourself." Lin Lee gave her a choice while gazing at her calmly.


    Princess Murong''s face turned pale. ''Fried, he is really interested in eating me.'' Thinking of this, fear spread through her heart. She hurriedly said, suppressing her fright and grievance, "I will be your mount."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, then turned around and walked inside the residence building, while Princess Murong followed him silently and grieviously, bowing her head.


    "You will stay in that servant room. I don''t have any maids, so you will have to work as one and take care of this residence." Lin Lee pointed at the servant rooms and instructed,


    She was startled, and then her face turned red. ''Maid? How can I do maid work? I heard they do cooking, washing, and also warm their master''s bed and do those kinds of things.'' Thinking of unexinable acts, her face turned redder.


    Lin Lee nced at her red cheeks and weird expression. He shook his head and walked toward his room. ''She is really a stupid bird. I saved her because she reminds me of my younger sister; just like Luo Li reminded me before, maybe helping them will help my little sister, who is struggling alone in that world.''


    ¡­


    Somewhere inside the secret realm of the Dark Phoenix tribe, a male and female wearing crowns were standing beside the red tree, looking calmly at the void.


    The male is the tribe leader of dark phoenix tribe Ning Hao and his wife Mu Xiao from bright phoenix tribe.


    "Dear, please find our daughter," Mu Xiao said, leaning on the her husband shoulder. Sadness and worry are hidden in her pupils.


    Ning Hao expression became extremely gloomy as he clenched his fist. ''Damn, hell race,''


    Instantly, a few huge phoenix shadows appeared above, then transformed into humanoid form and knelt behind them.


    "Your majesty, the hell devil''s are defeated and the invasion is stopped; even the continent outside is undamaged," the guardian reported, suppressing his horror. He couldn''t believe the fact that the continent outside is unharmed; if it weren''t for the 99% poption reduction in surrounding regions, he wouldn''t even believe the devil invaded.


    "What? Then what about Murong?" Ning Hao was shocked, then turned around and nced at them. He hurriedly asked, suppressing his surprise, and his wife beside him was shocked, looking at the guardian with anticipation.


    The guardian hesitated, looking at their expression, then tightened his heart and said, "I am sorry, your majesty, my queen; we couldn''t find the princess in nearby regions, but I have sent other guardians to faraway regions. Please be patient; don''t lose hope."


    Hearing the guardian reply, both expressions changed, and their hearts sankpletely.


    "Dear our Murong must have been¡­" Mu Xiap spoke with a paleplexion, turned, and nced at her husband, she started sobbing tears started flowing out from her eyes.


    Ning Hao sighed and hugged her, tapping his wife back, and then nced at the guardians, his expression became solemn and ordered, "Go to the golden dragon tribe and request that they use the golden dragon mirror to find my daughter. I am willing to pay any price."


    "Your majesty." The guardian was surprised to look at him, then nced at his resolute expression. He sighed and nodded. "Yes, your majesty." He transformed into a phoenix and flew away.


    "Don''t worry, I will find her at any cost. She is our only daughter." Ning Hao then said firmly grasping her hand, and Mu Xiao nodded while sobbing weakly.


    Meanwhile, other top ns and sects inside the respective secret realms were also shocked after hearing that the spirit continent was intact without any damage.


    "How is this possible?" One of the dragon n guardians eximed, looking at the intact ecosystem of the spirit continent, that the poption has been reduced by 99%, leaving few kingdoms, empires, and dynasties consisting of those different races, except the demon and devil races.


    "I didn''t expect someone living in this world to be capable of dealing with those hell devils." One of the guardians muttered,


    On the other hand, inside the Yuan sect,


    Lin Lee nced at the locations of all these secret realms; those guardians emerged from them, his mouth curving with a yful smile. ''Found you; these ns and tribes really thought they could always stay hidden.''


    "Well, it''s time to unify and let them submit under my rule." Lin Lee muttered yfully. He controlled andmanded his nanobots.


    Instantly, nanobots separated and fell from those satellites hidden outside the spirit continent. In mid-air, these nanobots transformed into humanoid-shaped clones.


    They all look the same as Lin Lee.


    After passing through the space, they appeared in front of all those personals belonging to the hidden and top ns on this spirit continent.


    Alerting everyone,


    "Who are you? No, I mean, what are you?" The dragon n and other tribe and n guardians asked alertly,


    Lin Lee nanobot clones nced at them and introduced himself calmly: "I am the one who cleaned those devils and saved this continent; you all abandoned this continent and hid in your secret realm. Now that this continent belongs to me, I will give you two options: surrender to me and follow the rules I set. second, stay inside the secret realm and nevere out."


    "How dare you? Do you know who we are? Dragons surrender to no one." One of the dragon guardians rebuked angrily,


    Lin Lee Clone shook his head, raised his arm, pointed at him, and his fingertip shone.


    Infinite Beans!!!


    Instantaneously, a few thousand holes appeared in the dragon guardian body without waiting for everyone to react. His corpse fell to the ground, then slowly dissipated into dark nanobots and returned to the Lin Lee clone.


    Other guardian faces turned pale. ''Impossible. How did he kill the high-level immortal guardian instantly?''


    "I hope you think with your brains instead of muscles; don''t make yourself a history lesson. Go and inform your n leaders; meet me at this location after six months." Lin Lee said calmly, threw a smart watch with projection above in their direction, then flew toward the satellite in the sky and disappeared.


    Soon all the top ns and tribes were informed; even those sects and other organizations hidden in the secret realms and located in every corner of the spirit continent were informed by Lin Lee nanobot clones.


    Also, he gave the ultimatum: anyone not showing up upon his summoning, their n''s top individuals will be annihted, and the rest will be imprisoned in their respective secret realms forever; they will not be allowed to set foot outside their secret realms.


    Some ns were angry, while others were worried. A few were extremely dissatisfied, especially the dragon and tiger ns. They were extremely angry; a few among them even decided to ignore the summoning of Lin Lee.


    ¡­


    Time passed, a few months passed,


    Somewhere in the center of the spirit continent,


    Lin Lee is sitting on a huge mountaintop, with a pce made from ss and metal behind him.


    He was looking at the huge metallic buildings in front of and around this mountain. A huge sci-fi infrastructure is created in tens of millions of miles of range, filled with buildings, ports, flying aircraft, and trains that travel nearly at the speed of light. All of these things are produced using the metal excavated by the nanobots from the different regions of this continent.


    It took three to four months to design and create such a huge infrastructure, which will serve as the central region of the whole spirit continent.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Submission

    Lin Lee raised his head, nced at the clear sky,


    "Well, today I am fourteen years old, officially an adult in this civilization. Happy birthday to me." Lin Lee muttered calmly as the wind carrassed his bang''s, revealing his handsome face with a flickering dark pupil.


    "Also, the six-month summoning time has arrived; soon they will visit," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the distant sky.


    A figure appeared behind him: "Master Lin Lee, I have prepared the lunch."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, turned, and nced at the Murong. Seeing her dedicated and hopeful expression, he became speechless. ''It seems she really forgot her princess identity in these months and has be a full-fledged maid and chef. She really took the joke of my roasting and eating her seriously; that''s why she became a cook in order to feed me everything so I don''t eat her.''


    Lin Lee thought funnily, then shook his head and walked toward the house. ''Anyway, she is a fast learner and a good cook; she learned almost all the dishes I added to the Nanobots database from previous dimensions and even created new signature dishes. I have to admit, her cooking is delicious.''


    Smelling the aroma in the dining hall, Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, looking at the murong, and he praised while sitting down at the table, "Good job, bird; your cooking has been upgraded again; even the aroma increases the appetite."


    Murong''s face turned red, and she then hurriedly served the dishes one by one silently, also introducing the new dishes she had prepared.


    Lin Lee nodded and tasted them one by one. Feeling the savory taste on his taste buds, his eyes lit up, and he started gorging up the food amidst the joyful expression of Murong.


    Lin Lee then nced at her, waved his hand, and said, "Come on, eat with me; you really surprised me; you are not as useless as I thought; after today, I recognize you as a person; I will call you murong, not a bird."


    Murong was startled, then nced at Lin Lee''s side profile; her face turned red. She nodded, hesitated, then sat down and said, almost with an inaudible voice, "Yes, thank you, dear."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, nced at her red cheeks, and looked at her eating the dishes gracefully. ''Dear? Well, I am not her, dear. She is trying to climb high. Anyway, I will forgive her as she prepared a meal to my liking.'' he thought, then didn''t pay attention to her and started eating almost all dishes, leaving grievous Murong because she couldn''t eat enough.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee noticed something, raised his brow, sensing that a few figures appeared in his conscious range, then nced at Murong, who was cleaning the table.


    ''One of them is exuding a simr vibe as her, probably from her tribe; the other one is different and looks like illusionary but real, probably from the Meng n.'' Lin Lee thought, then sensed a few more figures; all of them exuded the same immortal aura as him. He stood up and walked outside the pce.


    On the other hand, all those n members were surprised by the sci-fi infrastructure below; they hadn''t seen such technology before.


    Soon, all of them gathered above the mountain. The next moment, they were surprised to look at the eighteen immortal puppets.


    "Top-level immortal puppets," Ning Hao muttered in a little surprise, then nced around.


    "Ha ha ha, Fellow Ning, you are also here; have you found your daughter? You requested our help but our golden mirror can''t be used right now." An arrogantughter sounded.


    The leader of the golden dragon tribe, Jin Long, appeared along with a few top dragon guardians beside him.


    Then a deep blue chariot appeared from a corner andnded above the mountain. A woman with a beautiful appearance andzy charm walked out.


    "Mei, your tribe was also summoned." Jin Long asked solemnly, and his golden dragon body transformed into human form with golden armor andnded on the open area of the mountain.


    Ning Hao alsonded on the mountain; his guardians, also transformed into humanoid forms,nded alongside him.


    "Mei, long time, no see." Ning Hao said calmly,


    "Ning Hao, you haven''t visited our tribe since marrying the Mu girl. It seems she is a jealous woman." Queen Mei replied teasingly, looking at Ning Hao, then nced at Jin Long and rellied solemnly.


    "We have seen something unexinable; those hell devils devoured everything in the ocean, but something more dangerous  appeared like ck metallic sand, devouring those hell devils instantly, and those clones who came to inform us were made from that particr sand.


    I don''t know what that is¡ªa weapon or something else¡ªbut their owner is definitely someone we can''t afford to offend." she said wisely, then noticed something turned and nced at the pce direction.


    Jin Long and Ning Hao also nced at the pce, looking at the young boy walking outside calmly.


    ''Human race.'' All three of their faces changed; their bodies tightened and alerted.


    "Don''t be alert; I am not going to attack you. I heard someone praising me, so I came out." Lin Lee spoke, then turned and nced at them, especially Ning and Mei. One is giving the same aura as Murong, and the other is the mermaid; he hasn''t seen one before.


    Lin Lee then nced at the man in golden armor and thought, ''Leader of the Golden Dragon Tribe,''


    Lin Lee then nced at the empty void and said, "You can show up."


    Ning Hao and others flinched, turned, and nced at the void behind them.


    Instantly, two groups of people were revealed in front of them, surprising Ning and others.


    One group contains three people: one female with a veil on her face and two guardians behind her.


    The other group is a man and an old person sitting on a floating turtle with a six-star formation flickering around it, which made them invisible.


    Theynded one by one, and while the female in veil was constantly staring at the Lin Lee, her heartbeat raced at unimaginable speed, she suppressed her restlessness and introduced herself: "I am Meng Yu from the Meng tribe."


    "Sorry for being rude; my name is Xuan Kun, from the Dark Xuan lineage." The man alsonded on the ground, while his turtle shrank.


    "I am Mei Lu from the Mei tribe." Mei also snapped out of her daze, then hurriedly introduced herself.


    "Jin Long from the Golden Dragon Tribe." Jin Long said arrogantly, feeling a little dissatisfied in his heart after knowing Lin Lee''s human race identity.


    "Ning Hao from the Dark Phoenix Tribe." Ning Hao introduced himself calmly, and then everyone turned to Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded at everyone and nced at Meng Yu deeply. She hurriedly averted her eyes, and her heart sped up again. ''How did he survive? Didn''t they say the Lin n was annihted? Also, how can he reach the top of the immortal realm so soon? What''s happening here?'' Her brain started thinking chaotically.


    Lin Lee waved his hand; instantly, nanobots squirmed, chairs and tables materialized around, and he said gesture at everyone, "Everyone, please take a seat."


    Everyone nodded and sat down on the seats, while guardians stood behind them, respectively.


    "Well, I am Lin Lee from the human race, as you all know. I will ask directly. I offered you two options. Which option is your n is willing to ept among the two?" Lin Lee asked directly upon sitting on the main seat, then pointed at the infrastructure he built and added, "Keep in mind, I will make this region the center of this spirit continent."


    ''As expected, he really is Lin Lee.'' Meng Yu thought and clenched her fist tightly, suppressing an inexplicable excitement and burning obsession in her soul.


    "Our Meng Tribe is willing to choose the first option; our tribe is willing to submit to your rule." Meng Yu said calmly, while she became annoyed in her heart, ''What am I saying? Why can''t I control myself? My reincarnation really fell from head to toe for this guy.''


    The Meng tribe guardians behind her were surprised, looking at Meng Yu, then nced at Lin Lee. They fell silent and didn''t object or say anything.


    Ning and other tribe leaders pupils shrank; their hearts tightened. They were here to negotiate or find another way, but Meng n decisions destroyed all their nning.


    The Meng n is a more ancient, hidden n living on this continent than any other n. Some rumors say their n is even the top n in the immortal domain above.


    Mei nced at the Meng Yu deeply, then turned and nced at Lin Lee seriously and said, "Our Mei tribe is also willing to submit; I hope your excellency treats our n well."


    Lin Lee nodded in her direction, then nced at Ning and the other remaining tribe leaders.


    "Our Ning tribe is also willing to submit to your rule." Ning Hao said he felt the situation was already out of hand. He nodded and sighed.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Follow me

    Golden Dragon nced at everyone around him; his expression became gloomy, and then he nced at Lin Lee sharply.


    "Our golden dragon n chooses the second option; we will go to war with your human race; dragons can''t be ves. Human, you should know your ce." Jin Long stood up angrily; his expression sankpletely as he spoke.


    Before, he was known as the strongest leader on the continent, and these tribe leaders respected him. Now they didn''t even unite with him; they just surrendered and bowed in front of a human.


    "You all are cowered." He spoke, looking at the other tribe leader angrily, then transformed into his golden dragon form and flew away.


    Lin Lee sighed and nced at him, flying away and saying calmly, "Does he really think he is the golden dragon from before?"


    Instantly, Ning''s and other expressions changed after hearing Lin Lee''s words.


    Time and Space Law!!! Time Stop


    Everything froze, including the guardians and tribe leaders sitting in front of him and the golden dragon leader flying away, also frozen in the middle of the void like a flying statue.


    Dark Law!!! Dark w


    Lin Lee raised his hand, and a dark hand in the w shape shrouded the void, grabbing the golden dragon, and nanobots in his aura invaded through the Jin Long scale.


    The time and spacews retracted, everyone''s faces changed, and they stood up alertly, looking at Lin Lee.


    ''Time and Space Law.'' Everyone thought in horror, while only Meng Yu eyes lit up looking at Lin Lee brightly. ''Divine Talent, it''s confirmed now; he is definitely the fate disruptor in this lower world. It''s more interesting than I thought. The person with whom I fell in love is a fate disruptor. How will my enemies feel when they know about this?''


    Then they noticed something and turned their heads, looking at Jin Long, struggling in the void while his figure was melting and disappearing slowly.


    "Release me, you filthy human; your human race is just a lowly race; how dare you blespheme against our dragon race?"


    Jin Long cursed angrily, struggling, using his goldenw. Finally, his face changed, looking at his scales, and his ws disappeared slowly.


    "Anghhhh!" painful dragon roars sounded.


    Jin Long felt unimaginable soul pain, as if his soul were rubbed with sandpaper. He roared agonizingly.


    Ning and the other leaders shivered, looking at the miserable Jin Long. Hearing his constant, painful roars, their hearts tightened extremely, as if gripped by something horrible.


    After an hour of constant torture, Jin Long''s body meltedpletely and turned into dark sand, which is nanobots, amidst everyone''s horror-filled expression.


    Ning, Xuan, and Mei nced at each other; they saw solemnity and fear in each other''s pupils, then turned and looked at Lin Lee''s expressionless face and emotionless eyes and thought, ''This human is ruthless and dangerous.''


    "Our Xuan lineage is also willing to ept your rules." Xuan Kun replied solemnly,


    Lin Lee nodded, then said, looking at them, "Meng, Mei, Ning, and Xuan, your four ns epted my summons and showed up. I thank you for that. As for other ns, I will seal them permanently; even their top experts won''t survive as a punishment. On the other hand the dragon race, upon the deration of war by the golden dragon just now, I will annihte them from the face of this continent."


    "I give each of you the west, south, north, and east quarters of this continent, while there will be an extra region known as the central region, which will be run by all four of you to bnce the power of this continent. Also, there is only one rule in the central region, which is equality for all races.


    You can do whatever you want in your own region, but inside the central region, you must obey the rules." Lin Lee exined calmly, looking at them,


    "As you wish, your excellency," Xuan Kun replied solemnly, then added, "I will transfer my dark Xuan liniage to the north; there are also deep oceans there."


    "I will transfer my dark phoenix tribe to the south and rece the dragon n." Ning Hao nodded and said seriously,


    Mei and Meng nodded, didn''t object, and just felt pity for the dragon race.


    Lin Lee also nodded and then said, "Well, as for the central region, I want you to build it up. Before ascending to the immortal realm, I will decide who will rule this continent in the future."


    Ning and others nced at each other in surprise, then nodded thoughtfully.


    While Ning noticed something, he turned his head in disbelief, looking at his daughter, who appeared outside the pce.


    "Murong!" he eximed in shock. His figure flickered excitedly and appeared beside Murong, looking at her up and down, and he walked around, then grabbed her shoulder and hugged her tightly,ughing excitedly. "Ha ha ha, I finally found you."


    Lin Lee felt a sharp gaze, turned, and nced at Meng Yu, looking at him with her sharp pupil, then said, looking at others, "She is my maid and mount; it''s a surprise; she turned out to be Ning Hao''s daughter."


    Everyone became speechless. Xuan nced at Lin Lee in admiration. ''As expected, only he dares to treat the only princess of the Dark Phoenix tribe as his maid and mount.''


    Meng Yu''s expression became strange, and then she fell silent. ''This guy found another maid after I left him,'' an inexplicable dissatisfied emotion appeared in her soul. She became speechless from feeling such emotion.


    ''I have to stay away from this guy; he is bing a danger to my existence.'' Meng Yu thought and decided not to leave the Meng tribe''s secret realm after returning.


    Soon, Mei and Xuan left, and while Ning was talking with his baby daughter excitedly, he didn''t pay attention to anyone around.


    Lin Lee nced at Meng Yu and then nced at her guardians and said, "You leave us alone for a while."


    The guardians were startled, then nodded and disappeared into the void behind them. They knew their tribe had surrendered, so they had to obey anymand.


    Lin Lee then stood up and said, looking at Meng Yu, "Follow me." He spoke, turned around, and walked toward the pce.


    Meng Yu, who nced at his back and clenched her fist, feeling her body and soul weremanding her to listen to his words, helplessly stood up and followed him inside the pce, all the way inside his room.


    Lin Lee sat down on the bed and grabbed his chin thoughtfully, looking at Meng Yu up and down.


    "You have changed; you don''t look like my maid. Can you tell me your real identity? Are you an upier or reincarnation?" Lin Lee asked suddenly, nced at her pupil,


    Meng Yu was shocked. Her heart thumped. Looking at Lin Lee''s calm gaze, she felt that if she dares to act out of her way, he will not show any mercy and annihte her on the spot. Her expression became a little nervous. ''How did he know?''


    "How did you find out?" She then asked, after taking a deep breath,


    Lin Lee looked at her expression, then smiled and said, "It seems you are a reincarnation, not an upier."


    Lin Lee stood up and walked toward her. Meng Yu''s face changed, and she shrank her neck and backed away. After a few steps, she was cornered beside the wall, looking at him nervously and calming herself forcefully, but she couldn''t hide her restlessness in her pupil.


    Lin Lee nced at her pupil, then added, "The technique you gave me is not an immortal art; it has no realm inside it, just a double aura at each major stage. Thanks for that; my immortal mana is riveling the great immortal mana now; if you were an upier, you wouldn''t leave such a technique."


    Meng Yu''s face changed. Looking at his sharp pupil, she felt everything about her being seen through these eyes¡ªsuch a gaze she hadn''t seen before.


    "I am not your maid; even if you find out, what can you do? I have alreadypensated you by giving you that technique. Meng Yu said solemnly, suppressing her chaotic heartbeat,


    ''I can''t let him disturb my mind anymore, or it will be bad.'' She thought firmly, suppressing her heartbeat.


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at her beautiful, dreamy pupils and veil. He raised his hand and removed the veil, revealing a bright face, more beautiful than before.


    Looking at her small mouth, he leaned forward and kissed her, then invaded his tongue inside her mouth.


    After he grabbed her waist and, ignoring her almost negligible resistance, hugged her tightly,


    Meng Yu''s eyes widened, and she felt strange emotions in her body that she hadn''t felt before. The warm tongue of Lin Lee, which is domineeringly invading her mouth, is stirring her soul.


    ''It''s over; my soul is not responding, and my body is also not listening to me. As if I have been stripped away from authority, what should I do? I can''t let him dominate me anymore.''


    She started thinking chaotically, then she felt a little light, was picked up by Lin Lee, and put on the bed.


    Meng Yu''s expression tensed up, feeling the soft bed below her and looking at Lin Lee''s sharp and serious gaze in front of her.


    Instantly, her body started reacting strangely; her heartbeat started racing at unimaginable speed; her body temperature started rising; and instantly, her expression changed: ''Don''t tell me he is going to do that, but why is my body reacting like this, as if craving for him instead of resisting him?''


    Lin Lee removed his clothes and also opened her dress, revealing a pure white body with a perfect ratio in front of him. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear''s. "I have just be an adult now; you are my first birthday gift, Meng Yu."


    Hearing Lin Lee whisper, Meng Yu''s eyes instantly widened, and then her mouth was sealed again by him. After a while, a striking pain spread through her lower body, which pierced through her heart and soul. Tears flowed out of her eyes.


    ''It''s over, my preparation from a thousand Yuan, and all my previous struggle came to nothing; now those enemies will kill me and him also, because of our cause and effect.'' Meng Yu thought, and then strange waves of joy spread through her body. Slowly, she gave uppletely, looking at Lin Lee''s handsome face and perfect body.


    ''He is really not that bad as this empress husband.'' Such a thought suddenly appeared in her heart. Meng Yu''s face and neck turned red visibly. She hugged Lin Lee''s neck and started cooperating actively. ''If it can''t be avoided, then this empress should ept it.''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Leaving

    Soon, time passes.


    Three days passed.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at the empty bed beside him¡ªa messy sheet with mark''s on it.


    A smile appeared on his face. ''Finally, I am not a virgin.'' recalling the storm caused by them in this room, it took three days for it to subside.


    Lin Lee shook his head, then expanded his senses a billion miles, sensing only Ning Hao and Ning Murong; everyone else left, including Meng Yu and his guardian''s.


    Lin Lee walked outside the pce, nced at Ning Hao and Murong sitting at the table talking,


    They sensed his arrival, turned, and nced at Lin Lee.


    Ning Hao nced at him admiringly, while Murong''s face turned red, looking at him with a strange expression.


    "What happened?" Lin Lee, with a puzzled expression, walked toward them.


    Ning Hao then coughed and said, "Ahem, nothing, your excellency Lin; I wanted to thank you for saving my daughter''s life. Also, can I take her away? My wife is extremely worried about her."


    Lin Lee nodded and waved his hand calmly. "Take her away. She is your daughter. Do whatever you want; I haven''t bound her basically."


    Ning Hao was startled, then nodded thoughtfully. Looking at Murong, her expression became a little down.


    He became speechless, looking at his baby daughter''s expression. Ning Hao then patted her shoulder; she raised her head and nodded with a smile on her face, and then both left, flying away toward the west.


    Lin Lee watched them fly away and muttered, "Well, it''s time to leave this world and visit other lower worlds."


    He then nced at the sci-fi empire below and added, "Before that, I have to erase those troubles and give this empire to a suitable and responsible person, which is obviously myself, as I don''t trust others."


    Lin Lee then divided a part of his soul, and instantly a clone materialized beside him. This clone is his original clone with a golden immortal physique and golden-spacebined immortalw, with the same appearance and strength as him.


    "You will rule this central region, and I am giving you temporary authority over nanobots located on this spirit continent only." Lin Lee instructed calmly,


    "Don''t worry, I am your clone, and I won''t do anything against your wishes or out of your personality." Golden Clone replied calmly,


    Lin Lee nodded, then nced at the pce behind him, and then, thinking of something, said, "It seems I have made her a pure devil; if she finds you, after a little resistance, you will die in her hands very emotionally; that is my order."


    The golden clone''s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Lee, and then his mouth twitched. He nodded, suppressing his helplessness, and said, "I will do it."


    Lin Lee nodded, turned around, and nced at the final sun rays. ''She devoured a lot of devil''s. Once she breaks through the immortal realm, she will definitely find me for revenge; a clone sacrifice is enough to reduce her hatred.''


    Then thinking of something, he turned and nced at his clone and added, "Also, before dying, tell her that her Chu n is alive and is being imprisoned and tortured inside the secret realm, which requires immortal emperor strength to open, act like a viin to the very core, and give her another reason to be stronger."


    "You are a demon." The golden clone said calmly, looking at him speechlessly, then nodded and said, taking a deep breath, "I will do it; anyway, I can''t reject any of yourmands."


    Lin Lee''s mouth twitched as he nced at his cloned expression. ''It seems this guy is separated from the kind part of my soul. Anyway, no clone can betray me, or they will dissipate instantly upon going against mymands.''


    He shook his head, then his expression became cold, and he spoke, "Well, it''s time to deal with them and seal their secret realms."


    A space passage appeared in front of him. He walked inside, and after crossing billions of miles, he emerged from the passage in the south of the continent.


    Looking at the twelve secret realms surrounded by his nanobots, which belong to different dragon races,


    Time and Space Portal!!!


    Instantly, twelve huge, swirling portals appeared in front of him. His nanobots turned into a lot of pointy rockets and flew inside those portals, which appeared inside the secret realms.


    Inside each of these secret realms, the dragons were startled. Looking at the sky of their secret realm, which is filled with countless small portals with unknown dark objects falling toward them below, their faces changed.


    "Invasion," A few strong dragons flickered and appeared in the sky, attacking the nanobot missile with their wide ws.


    The next moment, their faces changed as they looked at each other in horror, their ws and bodies disappearing slowly.


    "Anggggggggg"


    "Anghhhhhhhhh"


    Whole, secret realms became restless and chaotic; painful roars and wailing spread.


    Those flying ragons started falling below, razing millions of miles.


    Outside the secret realm, Lin Lee raised his brow, nced in the direction of a secret realm in the middle, passed through the portal, and appeared inside it.


    Looking at the whole secret realm without any living dragons, no one would believe there were millions of dragons living in each secret realm; now all of them are empty.


    Lin Lee ignored everything; his figure flickered and appeared in front of a dome-shaped area, looking at the whole mountain filled with dragon eggs.


    Lin Lee waved his hand; all eggs disappeared and appeared inside his soul space, except for a single egg in the middle.


    He appeared beside the egg, looking at the purple veins on the egg body. Lin Lee''s eyes lit up.


    "True Dragon Egg, with the potential of reaching true immortal ss." Lin Lee muttered with a smile. He picked it up, put it inside his bead spirit space, and let the bead spirit baptize it with a fortune aura.


    He then visited another secret realm, evacuating all eggs inside his soul space, but he was disappointed; he couldn''t find a second egg with veins above it; true dragon eggs have heavenly veins above them.


    Looking at the twelve empty secret realms,


    "Well, I will leave these dragon secret realms as history lessons for the future." Lin Lee spoke, then shook his head, sighed, and nced at the nanobot returning to his body. His eyes lit up.


    ''More feedback, and so much dragon blood energy, maybe I will gain true dragon physique after absorbing it.''


    Lin Lee thought, then nodded and muttered, "When I return to this continent, I will break through the great immortal realm both spiritually and physically."


    Outside the dragon secret realm, he crossed the void and appeared in front of the Tai race secret realm, which is smaller than the dragon race secret realms.


    Lin Lee invaded the same as before without any problem; his top time and spacew is the nemesis of any formation and secret realms; it can easily bypass all the obstacles and reach the core location.


    Lin Lee appeared above in the void, looking at those strong golden crows with three legs. They are struggling against nanobots using sun me and their artifacts, but all their strugglees to nothing.


    "Human, why are you annihting our race? Why does heaven choose ruthless person like you?" One of the golden crows asked resentfully, looking at him standing in the void,


    Lin Lee nced at him expressionlessly without replying to him; looking at his figure, it disappearedpletely.


    Lin Lee nced at the empty, secret realm of the Tai race. Without any golden crows, he took the golden eggs away.


    Then left the secret realm and appeared in the north of spirit continent, looking at the secret realm of the Bai n. With huge white tigers and their cubs, he annihted the strong among the white tiger n, including their heavenly child, Bai Sheng.


    "Why are you annihting us? I see you are frightened that one day we will annihte your human race." A huge white tigerughed, looking at Lin Lee standing in the void.


    Lin Lee raised his hand and stopped his devouring, then nced at the Bai Hu n leader deeply. A smile appeared on his face, and he shook his head. "They also asked the same question: why annihte our race? I didn''t answer them because it is obvious in this civilization that the strong eat the weak, but your question is a little different. You tried to provoke me, so I will answer you."


    The white tiger was startled, raised his head, nced at Lin Lee in the void, and his expression became solemn.


    Lin Lee eyes be deeper then said, "I basically didn''t care about any race living on this continent, even the human race, but everything changed when I saw how demons and other races treats humans. I don''t care if you annihte humans, kill humans, or eat humans; it doesn''t concern me a bit as I know the strong eat weak."


    Lin Lee spoke, then fell silent for a while, looking at the confused expression on his white tiger face.


    A smile appeared on his face, with veins emerging and extending on his forehead, and then those veins throbbed as if will st open next moment. He gazed at the white tiger madly, unleashing his suppression, "The fact that annoyed me is because your  races trampled on someone''s pride with the same appearance as me and the same skin as me; it effected my pride."


    The white tiger below was startled. His eyes widened, feeling the pressure as if heaven and earth were against him. Looking at the angry and mad expression of Lin Lee, his pupil expanded, and while his heart contracted, all his body hair stood up.


    ''is this fear? this is how it feels like.'' Final thought appeared in white tiger n leader. Nanobots in his body started moving again devouring himpletely.


    Lin Lee nced at his disappearing figure, retracted his suppression, returned to normal took a deep breath, and nced at the almost, empty secret realm with small white tiger cubs running around.


    Lin Lee felt a little lonely standing in the void; the wind was rustling his clothes. Hended on the mountain peak, looking at the sun''s rays falling inside the secret realm for a while then thought, ''I forgot to tell him; I found every race DNA in Lin Yun and other female bodies, except the human and demihuman races.''


    "Grrr." Lin Lee was startled, looking at a small white tiger cub standing beside his feet, rubbing its head with his trouser.


    He leaned down and picked it up, looking at its innocent expression, then smiled and said, "He said I am afraid because in the future you will annihte the human race; well, you can do it if you are stronger than them; it is fair in this civilization; the human race will perish if they are weak, which is an inevitable result, but don''t trample on anyone''s pride."


    The white tiger cub was confused while listening to Lin Lee, then it roared and started moving its small feet.


    Lin Lee shook his head smiled and put it down, then waved his hand, put away all the cubs, and threw them inside his bubble space world, along with eggs from other races in different regions.


    Lin Lee then visited all those races; some races were annihted, some were spared, and some were sealed after killing their top experts.


    ...


    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee was sitting in the void, cross-legged, looking at the projection, seeing everything going as he nned.


    "Well, it''s time to leave this lower world and return to the blue star. I have enough feedback; it won''t be a problem for me to stay in any kind of environment."He muttered then nced at the starry sky deeply.


    Time and Space Jump!!!


    Lin Lee then activated the bead function; instantly, his body turned virtual, blurred, and disappeared like a mirage.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Reached

    Somewhere in the empty void of space, a lot of shining globes are floating and rotating around each other. These globes are known as proper universes in sci-fi terms, while immortal civilization calls them the lower worlds.


    These uncountable lower worlds or universes are rotating on a predestined path under each immortal domain, or higher dimensions in sci-fi terms.


    Inside one of the universes, a lot of clusters and superclusters are rotating around each other, carrying uncountable gxies inside them.


    They are uncountable because, each moment, millions of star systems and gxies are destroyed and then created again from the same matter scattered through the universe.


    "In such a gxy and star system, there is a small blue with creatures like us who think we are knowers of everything and assume aliens will invade us like this; aliens would invade like that, which is an irony in itself."


    "This is the true face of our human race. We can''t ept the simple truth that our is a spec of dust aspared to the whole universe, or even smaller than a dust particle; we are creatures that no one pays attention to.


    No alien capable enough to roam freely in the universe would invade a speck of dust like our." An astronomy professor was giving a lecture standing on the stage, looking at the young male and female students.


    While students were listening patiently, some were whisperingzily, and others were looking around boringly.


    There is a quiet girl among them who is listening attentively. She is very different from the other ssmates around her; she has an eastern appearance with an oval face, a dark pupil with a dual dark bang hanging around her cheeks, and she wears sses, which makes her more intellectual and responsible.


    Soon the lecture was over, the professor left the ss, and some students started packing their bags in order to exit the ss, while others stayed in ss operating their electronic devices.


    "Tang Xin, let''s go have lunch with us." A female ssmate said she was looking at the eastern girl with sses, sitting beside her.


    Tang Xin was startled, adjusted her sses, and shook her head. She replied, "Olivia, I am not hungry; you can go eat."


    "Well, then give me a little money; I am tight in my pocket right now." Olivia spoke with a begging expression; she is a western female with stylish blonde hair.


    Tang Xin was startled upon hearing Olivia''s request, thinking of something, then shaking her head and replying appologitically, "I am sorry, Olivia; I can''t lend you money anymore; I have to pay a loan."


    Olivia, startled by her rejection, turned and nced at another female ssmate standing behind them. She winked and gestured with her eyes yfully. The female ssmate behind her understood her gesture.


    ''Why is she asking for money again? I just gave it to her yesterday, and the day before, I had other expenses. If she is really in need of money, she should do a part-time job like me.'' Tang Xin thought to herself,


    Instantly, she felt something turn around, looking at another female ssmate backed away with a penguin purse in her hand.


    Tang Xin''s expression became anxious. She hurriedly stood up and said, raising her hand, "Give me my purse back."


    "Who wants to keep yourme purse? You have such a weird taste." The female ssmate said, strangely, that she threw the purse in Olivia''s direction.


    Olivia caught it and smiled, yfully opening the purse. "Oh, thank you so much, Tang Xin; you are a lifesaver." She spoke happily, grabbed the cash bills inside, and threw the empty purse back on the table in front of Tang Xin, amidst her confused and disbelieving expression.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Xin; as always, I will return your money." Olivia spoke with a smug smile and put the cash away after counting.


    "He he he, Olivia, she finally realized her mistake of sitting beside a witch like you." Another female ssmate said she was standing behind Olivia with a crossed arm, looking at Tang Xin with a yful smile.


    "Hey, watch your tongue; if I am a witch, then you are a b**ch." Olivia replied yfully, looking at the female ssmate who called her witch, then smirked and walked away amidst her annoyed expression and theughter of her other female ssmates.


    Tang Xin gazed at their backs, realized she was targeted by a school bully, and then nced at other ssmates in the ssroom, seeing everyone ignoring her and doing their own thing. She nced at the table silently, picked up her small penguin purse, raised her head, and nced in the direction of the door.


    Tang Xin felt extremely grievous in her heart, then, after a while, her expression became firm, and she walked outside toward the disciplinary office in order toin about Olivia and other ssmates.


    ...


    Soon, Olivia and others were summoned to the disciplinary office.


    "I haven''t bullied her; you can ask them to testify; she is lying and using us. Also, I haven''t taken any money from her; you can ask anyone in the ss for proof." Olivia justified herself by acting innocent and confused, and other female ssmates beside her also nodded and acknowledged her justification.


    Tang Xin was startled, looking at them in disbelief. It''s just her second week at this new institute and campus. She has been giving them money from the past few days, and they also took her money today forcefully. Now that they are denying it so shamelessly, she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    One of the middle-aged disciplinemittee staff nced at Olivia, and Tang Xin instantly realized what happened; his expression sank, and anger appeared on his face.


    He then turned and nced at Tang Xin and said solemnly, "Miss Tang Xin, you can go. I assure you, such a thing won''t happen again, and you will also receive your payment back, which they took from you."


    Everyone around was surprised, and while Olivia''s expression sank, gloom and jealousy shed through her heart.


    Tang Xin nced at the staff, then nodded and left the office, leaving Olivia and others behind.


    "Miss Olivia, we know you are a repeat student. We also know about your previous year''s misconduct; please refrain from such behavior again and don''t spoil your parents and our institute''s reputation, or we will take strict measures against you.


    Now go and return the amount you took from your ssmate, or I will have to call your parents on this matter." The middle-aged disciplinary  member said solemnly, while others around him hesitated because of Olivia''s background but fell silent and didn''t say anything.


    After a while,


    Olivia left the disciplined office and appeared outside with a gloomy expression. ''Damn b**ch, I just took a few hundred; why cry on such little money? I would have thrown it in her face in the next few days.''


    "Well, we have to teach someone a lesson," Olivia said, suppressing her gloom. Her expression became cold and angry, and other ssmates around her were startled. She nced at her, backed away a little, hesitated, and then didn''t say anything.


    Only one female ssmate among them smiled yfully, looking at Olivia''s angry expression. ''This witch is annoyed; next someone is going to live in hell,''


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Somewhere in the corner of a city, inside an empty building,


    A figure materialized inside a room; first it was a virtual afterimage, then blurred and reverted to a real person.


    "I have reached." Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at the his own empty room.


    Instantaneously, his face changed, feeling the rejection in the atmosphere, as if the next moment he would be exiled outside the lower world.


    The beads in his mind shook.


    Decieve the heavens!!!


    Instantly, the rejection disappeared. Lin Lee sighed in relief became thoughtful, looking at the empty room. ''It seems that without proper measures, no one can invade other lower worlds or universes; the heavens will reject and exile the invaders, which is fair enough or everyone would invade other universes.''


    "There is no heaven and earth aura in this civilization. Well anyway, it doesn''t matter; I have nanobots, and this universe is filled with star energy; aura gathering is not a problem for me," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the sunlight and zma falling inside the room through the window.


    Also, there are a lot of different types of zma in the earth that are easily convertible into any kind of energy.


    "Why is my room empty? Where is my stuff? It seems, she must have stored it away." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the empty room, then walked toward the room door.


    ''Huh, it''s locked.'' Lin Lee thought, then rotated the lock and opened the door. He walked outside, looking at the empty apartment without any furniture. His brow furrowed more, and he muttered confused, "Why isn''t she living in this apartment? Our parents left us this apartment after their deaths."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Another Usage

    Lin Lee shook his head and walked outside the apartment from the main entrance, looking at the official seal on the main door.


    "Bank Seal." Lin Lee saw the logo on the seal; his brow furrowed tightly. "What''s happening? Why has the bank sealed our apartment?" He muttered, confused, then turned around and walked outside the apartment building.


    Outside, looking at the young boy standing beside the building and smoking,


    "Hi, can you tell me today''s date?" Lin Lee called and asked calmly; the boy was startled by the sudden voice.


    He hurriedly turned around and nced at Lin Lee. He was surprised by his appearance¡ªa young eastern boy with short hair, wearing casual clothes.


    ''What is an Asian guy like him doing here? I haven''t seen him before.'' The boy thought doubtfully.


    "You don''t know today''s date?" Lin Lee asked again, looking at him calmly,


    The boy snapped out of his thought and hurriedly replied, "Uh, sorry, it''s June 26, 2025."


    Lin Lee nodded and thanked, then walked away amidst the boy''s confused expression.


    ''Let''s find out what changed in these ten years. I probably disappeared in 2015 or 2016. I don''t even remember the exact date and time now; I was really a careless young man who died falling into the river,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Looking at the cars and other vehicles running on the roads, the tall buildings, and the infrastructure of the whole city,


    ''It''s 2025; the technology is not as impressive as that of interster civilization, but it''s good that humans living in my home star are progressing in their respective paths,''


    Lin Lee thought, then walked toward the pedestrian crossing, looking at the traffic stopped. He crossed and walked on the sidewalk, looking at the buildings and people walking on each side of the road.


    Looking at the earbuds and smartphones, as well as the card and wallet payment systems,mercial ads, and activities, there is a lot of noise and pollution in the atmosphere.


    ''Well, like this, they would degrade extremely fast.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then became thoughtful, ''It seems without money you can''t survive on this.''


    He walked and appeared in front of a jewelry shop and muttered, "Well, I have to understand the technology and finance system of this civilization, then I will be able to use nanobots more efficiently here."


    He walked inside the shop calmly, looking at the jewelry around him, which was extremely expensive. He appeared in front of the shopkeeper and said, "I want to sell my family ring."


    Lin Lee raised his hand and removed a gold ring from his finger with a square diamond iid above it. He put it on the table in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was surprised, looking at the ring, then nced at him thoughtfully and asked, "Do you have a receipt?"


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "It''s an old ring, almost an heirloom."


    "Well, Mr., can I see your ID because you look like a minor to me?" The shopkeeper then said, looking at him doubtfully,


    Lin Lee gave him a nce; the shopkeeper''s expression froze, then he smiled and nodded. "Mr. Wait for a while; I will call our manager; let him evaluate your ring and give you the price."


    Lin Lee nodded and sat down on the waiting seat beside the wall. Then another person appeared, which was probably the manager or appraiser of the store. After talking with the shopkeeper, he started appraising the ring.


    After appraising, the manager raised his head in surprise and invited Lin Lee inside the private area. He exined, after putting the ring on the table, "Mr. Lin Lee, Your ring is unique; it''s pure gold 24k, the diamond is also wless without color, and it is precisely cut with perfect reflection.


    Although everything about your ring is perfect, the sentimental value is low and the design is not modern, so I can only offer you $68,000 for it."


    Lin Lee nced at his expression, then nodded and said, looking at him calmly, "Well, I am willing to sell, but I need the payment in cash."


    The manager and shopkeeper were both startled, looking at each other, and then nodded and said, "Please give us some time; it will take a while to arrange the cash."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, then signed the sale and purchase contract.


    ...


    After a while,


    Lin Lee left the shop with a ck bag in his hand. After passing from the middle of the crowd, ''Well, it''s enough for now; next there is no need to sell anything.'' He thought the bag had disappeared from his hand.


    He walked toward the supermarket building, looking at the electronic products and smart phones inside. He brought thetest phone,


    Upon letting nanobots devour the smart phone, instantly the technology used inside the smartphone appeared in his mind.


    Also carrierwork and how it is connected to the globalwork system, his nanobots automatically bypassed all protocols and securities and established the data connection with the wholework.


    Lin Lee raised his brow intriguingly. ''It''s more interesting than I thought,'' he thought. Instantaneously, information flickered through his mind.


    Lin Lee felt like a fish swimming through the ocean of data and information, absorbing all the data and information avable in this world and storing it in his nanobots.


    "Buddy, is everything fine? You have been standing in the same ce for the past twenty minutes." Instantly, a young man with a darkplexion patted his shoulder and asked,


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thought, turned and nced at him, shook his head, and replied, "Nothing; it''s just my habit; sometimes I fall into deep thoughts."


    The boy was startled, then smiled and said, "Well, I understand, man; just don''t do it in the middle of the road." He gave advice, then thumbed up and walked away.


    Lin Lee nced at his back speechlessly, then shook his head and muttered, "Well, it''s better; I should book a hotel room; I already have an identity now."


    Instantly, his information inexplicably appeared in a few countries federal databases as their citizen, with his own legal name, Lin Lee, bank ount, license, insurance, and other identity information.


    An identity card, license, credit card, and other documents materialized in his hand.


    Lin Lee put them inside his pockets and walked toward the famous hotel nearby.


    Inside the hotel building, he appeared in front of the clerk and booked the presidential suite using his credit card.


    Inside the presidential suite, he raised his wrist, looking at the projection of an eastern female wearing sses with details about her identity, university, and current location, which is in another state and city of this country.


    Lin Lee took a deep breath and muttered, "I am d you are fine, but the problem is, will you ept me or not after leaving you alone for almost ten years?"


    Lin Lee then tracked her previous ten-year record; looking at the news report about him missing, no one saw him falling into the river, nor did they find his body.


    Looking down, he was surprised; the apartment that belonged to their parents was actually mortgaged by Tang Xin, and she couldn''t pay the paymentter. That''s why it was sealed and is soon going to be auctioned.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, seeing the money she received after the mortgage was transferred from her ount to his uncle''s ount living in their home country.


    Lin Lee then invaded thework system and saw the ount of his so-called uncle, seeing more than a million bnces. He tracked everything about his uncle, and a lot of live footage appeared on his projection.


    He shows his uncle''s family that they are fine and healthy; also, his two sons and a daughter are driving cars and visiting expensive restaurants and bars, while his sister is struggling alone here.


    Lin Lee''s expression became cold, then he dismissed the projection and took a deep breath.


    ''That bastard must have deceived Xiner. Well, I will take back everything with interest.'' He thought, then walked toward the balcony and nced at the towering skyscrapers and roads outside.


    ''I always wanted to stand on top of this world since childhood; now I can destroy billions of worlds like this with a single move, but the hard challenge is that I can''t fix them back,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Instantly, he felt something: everything around him slowed down¡ªeven dust particles, the vehicles on the roads, birds, and small insects flying in the air¡ªeven the light particles slowed down around him. These zma particles slowly fell on the shiny surface and bounced back up because of reflection.


    Lin Lee raised his head, nced at everything slowed down around him, and a wide smile appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect it; upon arriving here, I willprehend another use of time and spacew." He muttered, then retracted hisw.


    Everything reverts back to its normal motion in his vision.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Director

    Lin Lee turned around and walked toward the couch, then raised his hand, and a projection appeared with the details and number of a bank branch director.


    He dialed the number, and instantly, an image of a bald man wearing a professional suit appeared in his projection.


    The bald man is the director of the HES Bank branch located in this city; it is the same bank that sealed the apartment that belonged to his parents.


    On the other hand,


    The director sitting in his office was startled by a sudden ringtone on his personal number. He nced at the unknown written on the dialer ID, just as he wanted to dismiss the video call with a doubtful expression.


    The next moment, he was startled by the call''s eptance. Looking at the live video of Lin Lee sitting on a couch,


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Hilton. I am Lin Lee, your well-wisher. I have a few hundred billion dors of spare cash and want to open an ount in your bank. Give me your bank offer. Don''t think it''s a prank call, or I will choose other banks.


    There are a lot of options." Lin Lee said, gazing at him calmly,


    The director was surprised. After hearing a few hundred billion, his heart skipped a beat. Also, looking at the couch Lin Lee is sitting on and the decorations and walls behind him, a warm smile appeared on his face. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Lin Lee. Why would I consider you a prankster?


    Please tell me your presidential suite address. I will pay you a visit with the best offer our bank has to offer."


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''This guy should be the director of a spy organization; what is he doing in the bank?'' Then he nodded and gave the hotel address and suite number, then dismissed the call. He also emailed his identity and credit details.


    ...


    After a while,


    The director appeared with a young female secretary. Lin Lee invited him inside the suite and let them sit down on the couch in the guest area.


    "Mr. Lin Lee, please tell me your duration; for how much time are you going to deposit the amount you told me about?" The director shook hands, then asked professionally,


    Lin Lee nced at him and raised his hand. A ck card appeared in his hand. He threw it on the table in front of the director and replied, "I have an almost infinite amount of money in this card. I will deposit the unknown amount and won''t touch that money again for the time period you advise me to, but I have a condition."


    The director was shocked. Looking at the ck tinum card on the table, with golden engravings and Lin Lee''s name and detail written above, he picked it up with his trembling hand, wiped away the sweat, and stood up and handed it back to Lin Lee. He said respectfully, "Mr. Lin Lee, please tell me your condition."


    The secretary beside him was shocked and didn''t dare to breathe. Looking at the ck tinum card, which belongs to one of the top credit cards in the world and only has the highest status and symbol one can have, she started looking at Lin Lee more seriously and attentively.


    Lin Lee smiled, took the card back, and then said calmly, "There is an apartment sealed by your bank because of a mortgage issue; that apartment belongs to someone I know; I will pay your bank the amount and all extra charges; you help me return that apartment to its rightful owner; I don''t want you to reveal my details either."


    The director and secretary were both startled, looking at each other, and then the secretary hurriedly opened theptop. The director nced at Lin Lee and asked calmly, "Mr. Lin Lee, can you tell me the address of the apartment and its current owner''s name or any kind of detail?"


    Lin Lee nodded and grabbed a small card from his pocket and passed it, containing all the details, even a record file number. "Her name is Tang Xin; here are the details." He said that, then nced at the director calmly.


    The secretary then inputted all the details,


    The records appeared in front of them, looking at the apartment, which will be auctioned on the 1st of next month.


    The director hurriedly wiped his sweat, feeling pressure from Lin Lee''s constant gaze, then raised his head and said assuringly, "Mr. Lin Lee, although our bank is going to auction it on the 1st of next month, I can help you with this."


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "Well, I will leave it to you then. Also, you can proceed now by creating a bank ount in my name and telling me the amount you want me to deposit."


    "Mr. Lin Lee, although I am the director of a small branch, I will advise you not to deposit such arge amount at once. If you are depositing for the short term, if it''s for the long term, such as a five- to ten-year period, then you can deposit it at once.


    The maturity will be high, and our bank will return 2.0%, which is the best offer among all other banks." The director adjusted his tie and spoke seriously.


    The secretary beside him was startled, looking at her director thoughtfully.


    Lin Lee nced at the director and smiled in his heart. ''As expected, this director is not an idiot; no bank will ept the deposit of such arge amount and guarantee the interest rate instantly because they have to assess my ns and then invest my money in different ways to gain more profit than the interest they give me, and paying interest on billions is risky for small banks.


    They would surely buy government treasury or approved bonds and premium stock using my money, which I can also buy directly.''


    "Well, is there any other option where I canpensate you for your favor? Basically, I don''t need any interest on my amount; I don''t like interest and stuff like that. It''s just that I wanted to ask you for a favor andpensate you in return; that''s why I wanted to deposit it in your bank." Lin Lee then said thoughtfully,


    The director and the secretary were shocked again, looking at him in disbelief, then the secretary turned and nced at her boss strangely.


    "Ahem, Mr. Lin Lee, you are embarrassing me; well, it''s my job to help you." The director then said, with a professional smile, that he was truly surprised in his heart.


    ''This Mr. Lin Lee is probably a person with good moral values.'' The director thought, then became a little more respectful in his heart.


    Lin Lee nodded, then said, "Well, how about I use your reference and create a bank ount, then deposit a huge amount in it? Although I won''t get any interest on my money, you will get a lot of benefit as a referral."


    The director was surprised, then nodded and said, "Mr. Lin Lee, if you are depositing for the long term, then be worry-free; our bank will secure your amount." His heart started beating up, then he nced at the secretary.


    She immediately understood and started operating; soon, using Lin Lee''s details, an ount was created with the director''s reference.


    Lin Lee then transferred the amount of one hundred billion to that ount and also paid the apartment bnce payment with an extra tip.


    After talking about the present market situation while drinking coffee, the director and his secretary left.


    Lin Lee saw them off, then nced at the empty suite thoughtfully and said, ''Connections are very important in this world; like this bald guy, he is going to be very useful in the future.''


    "Well, it''s time to attend the university, which I couldn''t before in this civilization. I was just a high schooler when I died at the age of sixteen; I remember Tang Xin was eight at that time; now I am fourteen years old, and my younger sister is eighteen. What kind of trouble is this?" Lin Lee muttered speechlessly, then shook his head,


    ''It doesn''t matter; I am still her big brother.'' He thought looking at the outside direction.


    ¡­


    A few days passed.


    Inside the HA state, Hawk City,


    A ck and red sports car with epic design and style appeared to drive inside the HWK university.


    Breathtaking ck Bara rose-inspired art across the bodywork. Light red True Love leather upholstery. The negative body line with ''dropping'' rear creates a dramatic appearance. Those who knew about the Rose Noire Droptail took a deep breath.


    The car stopped inside the campus parking space,


    Lin Lee stepped outside the car, feeling the constant gaze from students around him. Even some female students were looking at him brightly. Being rich with good looks is an extremely lethalbination for young girls like them.


    Lin Lee ignored them and walked toward the dean''s office. After knocking, he walked inside.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Evidence

    The dean/vice president was a senior-aged man who flinched upon Lin Lee''s entry, raised his head, and looked at Lin Lee.


    Instantly, he stood up with a smile and said, "Mr. Lin Lee, you have arrived; you should have called me; I would have received you."


    Lin Lee shook hands, then replied while shaking his head, "It doesn''t matter; I am going to be a student here; I can''t be so high profile."


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Lin Lee, you have a good sense of humor; anyway, you are now one of the shareholders of our institute; they will know you perspectively soon." The dean replied andughed a little. He gestured at the seat while leaning down, opening the lower desk cabin, and grabbing the file from it.


    "Here, Mr. Lin Lee, your transfer letter and eptance letter; also, please sign the few forms inside." Dean passed the file and instructed.


    Lin Lee smiled at him and then nodded, grabbed the file, and then sat down on the seat and started reviewing the letters and application. ''I didn''t expect money to even do this admission without any education base.''


    ''Anyway, I am not here to study; I am just here for her.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then signed the documents and passed them back.


    Dean packed the file and put it away, then stood up and said, "Let''s go, student Lin Lee; I will show you your ssroom."


    Lin Lee nodded and walked outside the office, following the dean. After passing through the campus corridor, they stopped beside the ssroom.


    Then the dean walked inside. Lin Lee followed and inadvertently turned and nced throughout the ss, skipping the faces. Finally, his gaze halted for a while, looking at a woman with sses. He then turned and stopped beside the writing board.


    The whole ssroom was silent; even the professor was surprised by the dean bringing someone inside.


    "Dear student, this is the new transfer student; he will join our institute starting today; please take care of him." Dean spoke, then patted Lin Lee''s shoulder and left.


    "Please introduce yourself to the ss and then take a seat." The professor then said, looking at him and gesturing toward the ss.


    Lin Lee nodded, then nced at the students in the ssroom and introduced himself calmly. "My name is Lin Lee; please take care of me in the future." spoke just two sentences.


    Some students expressions became strange looking at him.


    ''Is this guy serious? He is acting like one of those manga protagonists. Is he thinking that this is some kind of manga? One of the ssmates with a whiteplexion and blonde hair thought,


    "Okay, I am Professor David; I teach math; you can now go and sit down in the empty seat." The professor introduced himself, then pointed at the seat.


    Lin Lee nced around the ss, looking at the female student beside Tang Xin. He nced at her uponing into contact with Lin Lee''s gaze.


    "Professor David, I want to change seats; I am feeling a little unwell today." Olivia hurriedly stood up and left the seat after packing away her items, then walked toward the corner seat in the back near the window, amidst everyone''s dazed expression.


    "Well, student, you can sit down on her seat," the professor said, ncing at Olivia deeply, but he didn''t say anything; no one knows what''s going on with this witch.


    Lin Lee nodded and appeared beside Tang Xin, who sat down in his seat.


    The professor started the lecture,


    Lin Lee turned and nced at Tang Xin and asked, "Hi, are you also from C country?"


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile in return. "I am, but I was raised here." She replied politely, then ignored him and started looking in the front direction attentively.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, then also turned and nced in the direction of the board, looking at the math equation written on the writing board, which is automatically solved in thousands of ways in his mind at the same moment. As an immortal-level expert, his soul can now multitask more than a trillion times in a glimpse.


    ''Should I try inventing the technology and ruling this universe? I think there may be strong races outside this.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    ''For now, the first thing I have to do is let her ept me. I can''t tell her directly that I am her brother; she wouldn''t believe me. Also, I can''t disturb her life if she is happy.'' He thought to himself,


    Soon, the lecture was over.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at Tang Xin, looking at her and grabbing a lunch box from her bag. He was surprised by looking at the old penguin purse in her bag, which belonged to their mother.


    At this moment, a few figures appeared behind them: "Tang Xin, have you forgotten something?" Olivia said with a smile, and Tang Xin''s expression froze. She then slowly opened her purse and gave him a $100 bill without saying anything.


    Olivia took it yfully and said, "Thank you; don''t worry, I will return."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at Olivia, and then nced at Tang Xin, seeing her silent expression as she opened her lunch box.


    ''I am speechless.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, turned, and nced at Olivia. He asked calmly, "ssmate, can you tell me your name?"


    "Well, I am sorry I don''t speak to strangers." Olivia replied, then nced at him yfully and added, "Anyway, I am someone out of your league, nerd." then left afterughing along with her ssmate,


    Lin Lee nced at their backs speechlessly. ''I thought I was the narcissist one.'' then turned and nced at Tang Xin and asked, "Why aren''t youining about them?"


    Tang Xin was startled, nced at him in surprise, then shook her head with a helpless smile and said, "Although we are citizens of the same country, our credit score can''tpare to theirs. I have alreadyined, but her father is some kind of big shot, so I received a warning from the institute instead."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Lin Lee muttered calmly, looking at her clenching fist. He shook his head thoughtfully, ''I didn''t expect that upon my arrival someone would annoy me so much.''


    Just as he was thinking,


    "Have you eaten?" Tang Xin''s voice sounded beside him.


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thought, looking at her curious expression, and then nced at the fried rice in the lunch box.


    "Here, you can have half of them if you haven''t eaten anything." Tang Xin then said he was sliding the lunch box toward him.


    ''She is probably seeing me as a guest from same country, or I have been added to her good will list because of the question I just asked.'' Lin Lee smiled in his heart, then said, shaking his head, "Please, you can eat your lunch; I will visit the cafeteria and buy something from there."


    Lin Lee then stood up and walked toward the outside direction, while Tang Xin was staring at his back, confused.


    ''Why does he look familiar, as if I have met him somewhere?'' After thinking for a while, she shook her head, couldn''t recall anyone with the same appearance as him, and started eating her lunch.


    Outside, Lin Lee raised his smart phone, looking at the information about Olivia and her family background.


    ''So her father is also one of the shareholders of this university.'' Lin Lee thought, then tracked other details: her father is also the owner of a renowned sspany.


    ''Let''s start with you.'' Lin Lee investigated the ck material of thispany, like tax evasion and other illegal stuff. He was surprised to find that few people died in thepany because of poor management. On the other hand, thepany policy says they aren''t liable for workers'' own mistakes.


    He even found some ck history of her father with live footage, about bribing goons to break his own brother''s legs and hiring assassins to kill rivels in business. More evidence appeared, and Lin Lee smiled.


    Lin Lee then gathered all that material and published it on Top Sights as an article.


    then raised his smartphone and spoke,


    "This is just the beginning; your daughter is out of control; the more she snatches, the more you will lose."


    Then he put his phone inside his pocket, walked toward the cafeteria, and didn''t care about any sensations that might be caused by his article.


    In just a few hours, the article gained a few million views because of the nanobot operation, which caused massive public outrage.


    The relevant authorities were rmed. The DG sspany was instantly sealed, and an arrest warrant against its owner was issued. Even the intelligence bureau was involved in the case because of the dark web and other digital crimes.


    On top of that, they started tracking the article writer because of hacking and other illegal activities, and illegal use of evidence which caused a massive rage among the public.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Beta

    On the other hand,


    Olivia was walking toward her dormitory while talking and making fun of ssmates andughing when suddenly her phone vibrated. She stopped to receive the call.


    "Hey, who is it?" She asked calmly.


    After a while, her face changed and turned pale, as if all her blood had been sucked away.


    She hurriedly disconnected the call and nced at her ssmates standing beside her; they were looking at her strangely. She ignored their inquiring and curious expressions and said, "Girls, I have to leave urgently. Here, take my bag back to the dormitory." She hurriedly threw the bag toward her ssmate and left the institute.


    Lin Lee also left the institute in his rose noire droptail, amidst the envious and jealous expressions of other students.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    Inside a luxury penthouse on top of a tall building, Lin Lee opened the door and walked inside. He bought this penthouse for living; it has all the facilities, including a sports room and an outdoor swimming pool.


    He grabbed a juice box and walked toward the open area on the roof outside, looking at the tall building around him and feeling the unusually high pressure wind rustling his clothes.


    Instantly, a projection appeared on his watch.


    Lin Lee nced at the chairman written on the caller ID; he picked it up, saying, "Hello, Lin Lee speaking."


    "Mr. Lin Lee, I have sent you an email concerning one of our partners. We have decided to kick Harry Clin from the board of directors. We want you to see the mail and tell us about your vote and opinion."


    The chairman spoke solemnly and then added, "You can inform us through email or a call; there is no need to meet face-to-face."


    "Okay, I will respond to you soon." Lin Lee replied calmly, opened the mail from the notification bar, and looked at the case file and the evidence article he just uploaded a few hours ago regarding Olivia''s father, Harry Clin, and hispany.


    Lin Lee then emailed his opinion, agreeing to kick him off the board.


    "Well, if I want, I can destroy and kill anyone anytime I want, but it''s more fun to destroy others in their own way." Lin Lee muttered with a yful expression,


    Then he sensed something, tuned it, and nced in a direction. His gaze passed through the building and fell on the dormitory buildings inside his institute, looking at Tang Xin, sitting near the building on a bench, crying silently while rubbing her eyes away.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at her silently crying and constantly cleaning her sses and eyes using tissue paper.


    After a while, she calmed down, looking at the purse in her hand, then stood up and walked toward the girl''s dormitory.


    ''Well, I should help her indirectly,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then nced at the details of Tang Xin and her web activities from previous years.


    Instantly, his eyes lit up, and an idea sprang up in his mind, looking at her phone number.


    ''I can probably help her out like that.'' Lin Lee thought,


    On the other hand,


    Tang Xin walked inside her dormitory, looking at her roommate talking on the phone. She didn''t care; she appeared near her bed and put the bag down.


    "Tang Xin, my boyfriend is going to visit tonight. I hope you can leave us for a while." Her roommate spoke; she is a female with brown hair and a whiteplexion.


    Tang Xin halted and nodded calmly, looking at her, then started arranging her items and then opened her cell phone.


    Instantly, her phone vibrated with a text message notification sound, and a notification appeared on her phone.


    Tang Xin, startled, opened the notification, looking at the special invitation link.


    "Dear Tang Xin, you have been chosen as the special beta yer. Click the link below to start your adventure."


    Tang Xin muttered with a puzzled expression, then shook her head. She wanted to dismiss it, then an inexplicable thought appeared in her mind looking at the link: ''Will it be yable on this phone?''


    She tapped the link, and instantly an interface appeared with gxies and stars in the background.


    [Detected low configuration phone.]


    [Adjusting the game parameters.]


    Instantly two notifications appeared in the middle of her phone, then the interface lit up, showing a vivid graphic of globes, and then the interface zoomed inside those globes with rotating super clusters and clusters inside them.


    Tang Xin''s pupils brightened with colorful reflection; she felt immersive looking at billions of star systems floating inside a single gxy, and then the camera zoomed inside a small star system with a sun and only threes rotating around it.


    Then suddenly, an option appeared on her interface:


    [Please choose the primary.]


    "Amazing!" Tang Xin eximed, looking at the three vivids as if she were watching them live on her phone.


    She hurriedly slid her finger betweens, looking at the details below each.


    Red Star: a hot star with an extremely hot environment, rich in mineral resources, suitable for zerg and silicone-based races.


    Purple Star: a neutral star with a bnced atmosphere and bnced resources, suitable for carbon-based races.


    Blue Star: a cold star with an extremely cold atmosphere, rich in metal and ore resources, suitable for crystal and metallic races


    Tang Xin unknowingly sat down on her bed, looking at the''s details intriguingly; her attention was nowpletely drawn toward it.


    After thinking for a while, she selected the purple, and instantly the zoomed in front of her.


    Tang Xin took a deep breath, looking at the camera stopped in the middle of the''s atmosphere, showing clouds above and forests below. Another option appeared:


    [Please choose a category.]


    [Carbon, Silicone, Zerg, Metal, Crystal]


    [Note: Non-matchable races will encounter 1-100 times more difficulty on a non-suitable.]


    Tang Xin selected the carbon race suitable for the purple star, looking at the carbon option extended to humans, demihumans, and beasts.


    Then she also checked Zerg and other categories, which expanded into different types of worms, ants, and bees. Metal races expanded into irregr-shaped species made from different types of metals, and each has different characteristics.


    "This is simply amazing; the person who designed this game must have a very wild imagination to think of so many races and add separate characteristics to them inside the game. I can''t believe this game is an online game." Tang Xinmented in amazement,


    "What are you muttering, Tang Xin?" Her ssmate suddenly asked, looking at her strangely,


    Tang Xin was startled and nced at her. Looking at her strange expression, she became a little embarrassed in her heart, then shook her head and said, "Nothing; it''s just a new game."


    "Oh, you still y games." The roommate said disinterestedly, then waved her hand and walked outside the room, "Well, I am going out for a while."


    Tang Xin ignored her; she selected the human race.


    Suddenly, a burning aircraft emerged from the cloud on her mobile screen, falling toward the forest below, startling Tang Xin. Her hand vibrated.


    Then the camera moved inside the aircraft after rotating around it, passing through the crack surface.


    Then the camera moved further inside, passing through the broken and burning areas.


    It skipped through everything all the way and appeared in front of the two emergency pods, with a female and a male lying inside.


    [Please choose]


    Tang Xin was surprised. Looking into the closed eyes of females and males, they were ready to eject out of the aircraft through these pods.


    Tang Xin clicked on the female, and instantly the female character zoomed and was outlined on her screen with a lot of character design options beside it; she could modify her face, eyes, body ratio, and everything.


    "Unbelievable. Who designed this game?


    Tang Xin spoke in shock again. Although she hasn''t yed thetest games on the market, she realized the graphics, plotline, and settings are extremely amazing and unique; she hasn''t seen anything like it before in any other games.


    "This game is going to be on fire if it is released." Tang Xin muttered, adjusted her sses, and then modified the character''s face and body to be the same as hers; she was also wearing sses the same as hers.


    After a while,


    Looking at the character, who exactly looks like her, a satisfied smile appeared on Tang Xin''s face, and she confirmed it.


    Instantly, the male cabin beside her character was struck by a huge metal te, which is probably some kind of fan part, and then the emergency ejection pod with the male character inside was divided into two, with blood sttered around.


    Tang Xin''s eyes widened, her face turned pale, and then, amidst her nervous and anticipated expression, the aircraft burst with a heavy me.


    ''its over,'' She thought, just as her heart was about to sink, an emergency pod emerged from the me, with an intact female inside.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Dao Corporation

    Tang Xin somehow sighed in relief, then she nced at the aircraft, which turned into a fireball falling toward the distance, while her character pod was hanging with a huge triple parachute. It slowlynded on the ground.


    Uponnding safely, the emergency pod cover opened, and the female character fell to the ground, wearing a leather uniform with a safety mask.


    "Cough, Cough, Cough," her body shook, and then she pushed her arms up, coughing constantly while shaking her head, feeling headache. She stood up, looking around at the trees and an open area beside her with a cliff; her vision was blurry.


    Instantly, the screen froze and blurredpletely, and an interface appeared on the screen.


    [Please verify your identity and add your bank details.]


    Note: Please add your real information. Also, the bank details are for withdrawing earnings.


    For more details, contact customer service.


    Tang Xin was surprised. Looking at the detail page and note, her expression became strange. ''Can I really earn by ying this game?''


    Tang Xin thought it was a lie; then, recalling the gamey and intro just now, she decided to try; anyway, she won''t lose anything.


    After adding all her ID and bank details, giving the game character her own full name, Tang Xin, and setting her nickname as Xin.


    Instantly, the detail interface disappeared, and the game continued.


    The game character Xin then nced around and spoke, "It seems I am alone on this." Then she grabbed and put out a half-burned photo from her pocket, looking at the burned area and showing the half-bodies of her parents and siblings.


    "I am sorry; I couldn''t fulfill our promise." The character spoke, then put the photo away in her pocket again sadly, nced at the cabin, and bowed her head thoughtfully.


    "Will I be able to leave this?" She spoke sadly after falling silent for a while. Then she raised her head, and a firm expression appeared on her face.


    "I will definitely leave this and fulfill my promise." After speaking firmly, the screen became a third prospective, with controls and options appearing on the screen.


    Tang Xin then followed the tutorial and familiarized herself with the controls and gamey, including the main status bars.


    Looking at the bars above on the screen, there is an energy bar and a crystal bar, which show the energy and currency used in this game and are withdrawable.


    Tang Xin then clicked on the settings and clicked on the credits, looking at thepany name and game name, as well as her invite code.


    "Genesis"


    "Dao Corporation, is this a newpany?" Tang Xin muttered thoughtfully, searching for the game name andpany name, but couldn''t find anything on the web, and then she was surprised by the invite code below.


    [Invite Code: Xin1]


    Invite and earn 100 crystals.


    Note: Beta yers will receive 10x rewards upon each sessful invitation.


    "Can I earn by inviting other people?" Tang Xin muttered and then copied the invite link and saved it away.


    Tang Xin then saw the mail marked, which shows unread messages. She clicked it, and the mail interface appeared in front of her.


    [Dear Tang Xin, thank you for epting the beta yer invitation; you have been awarded 1000 crystals and energy.]


    Tang Xin clicked the im button and then opened another email about the basic resource pack, which contains 100 crystals and energy.


    "So a basic yer can get 100 crystals and 100 energy only, which means I am amazing as a beta yer." Tang Xin muttered thoughtfully,


    Then she took a deep breath, started following the tutorial, and started familiarizing herself with the surroundings.


    After moving around in the nearby location inside the forest, then climbing up the hill,


    ''I can roam freely; it looks like a whole map is essible to me.'' Tang Xin thought she returned beside the emergency pod and opened its cover.


    Instantly, a sleep and rest option appeared on the screen, also showing the remaining energy inside the pod.


    "I am feeling a little thirsty," the game character suddenly said, looking around and then halting in the tree direction.


    Tang Xin was startled, then she started following the tutorial and looking for the water.


    After walking around headlessly, she finally found a clue and appeared beside a tree, and an option of water extraction appeared in front of her.


    Tang Xin clicked it; instantly, the character raised her hand, and a small, thin machine appeared in her hand with a pipe iid in the middle.


    She raised her hand and pierced the tree trunk. The LED light on the machine activated, and a small amount of water started pouring out of the pipe constantly.


    Xin then removed her mask, taking deep breaths.


    "The atmosphere is breathable; I can save the suit energy by removing the filter mask." Xin muttered and then started drinking the water.


    Tang Xin then clicked on the collect option.


    "I don''t have anything to collect the water." The character spoke, shaking her head, then nced at the sun setting and darkness spreading from a corner.


    "The day and night cycle in this world is extremely fast; I should take some rest to save my stamina and avoid danger." The character then spoke,


    Tang Xin then let her go, returned to the pod, and clicked the sleep option.


    The game characterid inside and closed her eyes; instantly, the pod cover closed and its ss screen turned dark.


    [Your game progress is saved.]


    "So this tripod is a saving point," Tang Xin muttered thoughtfully, then she nced at the 1100 crystal on the corner of her screen and clicked it.


    Instantly, it expanded, showing the details of crystals earning 100 and 1000 separately. There is a withdrawal option below these crystals.


    Note: Minimum withdrawal: 1000 crystals


    Tang Xin was surprised and then became thoughtful: ''Withdrawal below 1000 crystals is not allowed; let me see if they really pay or not.''


    She thought, then clicked the withdraw button, and instantly an empty bar appeared, asking her to write down the crystal amount she wanted to withdraw.


    Tang Xin added $1100 and clicked the withdraw button.


    [Withdrawal sessful]


    Tang Xin then took a deep breath, waiting with anticipation, staring at the phone screen. Instantaneously, a drop-down notification appeared on the screen.


    "Your bank ount **96 is credited with $1100; your current bnce is $1156."


    Tang Xin''s heartbeat raced extremely fast, looking at the phone screen in disbelief.


    "Ahhhhh," She eximed sharply, then suppressed her excitement and opened the digital bank app with her trembling hands, looking at the real bnce amount of $1100 credited and seeing that the creditor is Genesis from Dao Corporation.


    "He he he, It''s unbelievable; it seems I am lucky." Tang Xin clenched her fist with excitement, then nced around, looking at the empty dormitory.


    She then nced at the invite link, which would reward her with 1000 crystals upon each invite.


    Her eyes brightened, and sheughed excitedly.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee was smiling, looking at her excited expression. He shook his head, raised his arm, and the name details of hispany and genesis appeared on a projection; both of them were registered and invented by him just now.


    As for Genesis, it was the top virtual game in the interster civilization he traveled to, although people yed it using real engines, the virtual game helmet and pod,


    Lin Lee optimized it so all kinds of hardware can y it on this, but still, with more high-end machines and a more immersive and real experience the yer will have, if Tang Xin had yed it on thetest phone or PC avable on the market, she would have experienced a more thrilling and immersive experience.


    "Anyway, at least, it brought a smile to her face." Lin Lee muttered with a smile, then nced at the Dao Corporationpany details he had just registered online.


    ''Well, next I have to shape it into a real properpany,'' Lin Lee thought, then scanned through the web, searching for a suitable location for his ownpany and also hiring apany manager.


    After a while,


    He found a suitable building for sale located in the central market of this city.


    Lin Lee then turned and left the penthouse.


    After driving for half an hour, he appeared beside the real estate management office. They have a building sales contract.


    After parking his car in front of the office parking space, he walked inside, looking around.


    "Sir, how can I help you?" A male in a suit stood up, appeared in front of him, and politely asked,


    "I am here to buy the building yourpany has listed for sale," Lin Lee said calmly, then sat down on the couch. The staff also sat down calmly in front of him, and he was surprised a little.


    "Sir, can you tell me which building you are referring to?" The male staff then asked politely, looking at Lin Lee and suppressing his surprise.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Unity Tower

    Lin Lee then grabbed his cell phone from his pocket, put it on the table, and showed the building image.


    "Sir, it is named the Unity Tower; it is thetest projectpleted by ourpany, and we are willing to sell itpletely, not just a floor or two; it describes the unity of ourpany over the past 50 years." The male staff spoke politely after looking at the tower; he told the details and misunderstood that Lin Lee was here to buy a single or two-story house.


    "How much is this whole building?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "Sir, it''s listing price is 186 million, but it''s not just the price; a credit score of 850 is required; also, ourpany is rewarding royal membership along with this tower; an elite status is required for that. I hope you can understand." The staff then spoke politely.


    Lin Lee nodded, put the tinum ck card on the table, and said, "I think it may be enough to fulfill your requirements." then thinking of something, brought four other ck cards with different styles, put them on the table, and added, "Take one of the cards yourself and swipe it; I want this building."


    The staff''s face changed. Looking at the five ck cards, he stood up and respectfully said, "Sir, sorry for my negligence. Come with me to the VIP lounge; the transfer procedure will take a while."


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the VIP lounge. The staff picked up the cards and followed him all the way to the lounge. After letting Lin Lee sit inside, he dialed a number and informed the higher-ups about the deal.


    Instantly, thepany management was rmed, including the chairman, because the cards shown by Lin Lee are impossible to get nowadays; even the richest among the rich can have one or two cards; no one can own five at once. An unimaginable status is required for that.


    Hurriedly, one of thepany executives appeared, as the chairman is out of the country.


    "Hi, Mr. Lin Lee, It was nice to meet you. I am Kevin, an executive from Unity Corporation. I will sign the agreement on behalf of ourpany." A tall white man appeared, walked inside the lounge, and introduced himself.


    Lin Lee nodded, shook hands, and then the executive sat in front of him with a file in his hand, which he put on the table, saying, "Please, Mr. Lin Lee, review and sign the agreement."


    Lin Lee nodded, picked it up, read the purchase agreement, and then nodded, signed all the documents, then returned the files. The executive also signed and then processed the payment using one of the cards. Looking at the five cards made from tinum, gold, and silver, his hand trembled a little.


    He returned the other four and swiped one card. Looking at the 180 million transactions sessfullypleted, he took a deep breath. Although he also has billions of dors of equity, he hasn''t seen a one-time transaction of more than $100 million.


    Kevin then returned the card respectfully.


    While drinking coffee, Kevin introduced the details of the building, which Lin Lee already knew; that''s why he rejected the offer of seeing the building.


    "I hope you keep my identity anonymous; don''t share my details; it''s my personal request." Lin Lee then said calmly,


    Kevin was startled, then nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin Lee; no one will know about you."


    After a while,


    Lin Lee left, driving away, leaving Kevin standing outside the building.


    ''These easterners are really damn rich,'' Kevin thought, then shook his head and walked away.


    ¡­


    Next Morning,


    Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged on the rooftop, with tranquility in the atmosphere around him and just a light wind flowing around.


    He opened his eyes calmly, then stood up and walked inside the penthouse. After picking up his bag, he left the building toward the institute.


    On the way, he nced at the students walking on the sidewalk, then passed them as they drove inside the institute.


    After parking the car, he appeared inside his ssroom.


    After sitting down on his seat, he greeted Tang Xin beside him, grabbed hisptop and cellphone, and put them on the table.


    Tang Xin also nodded politely in his direction, then nced at his cellphone and asked curiously,


    "Student Lin, can you tell me about the phone?" Which phone is the best for gaming?"


    Lin Lee nced at her, nodded, and said, "You can buy the Star 25, which is thetest model, and it is also good for gaming. Also, X 15 is also better."


    Tang Xin nodded, remembering both phone models, and thanked with a smile, "Thank you."


    ''She cheered up a lot after yesterday''s gamey. As expected, she still likes adventure games the most.'' Lin Lee thought, smiling in his heart, looking at the professor entering the ss.


    He also nced at the empty seat near the corner, seeing that Olivia was absent. ''I have broken her wings; let''s see how she can fly in the sky now.'' Lin Lee thought, then shook his head.


    "Student Lin Lee, is there any problem?" Suddenly, Lin Lee heard the professor''s inquiry.


    He raised his head, looking at the professor, and then nced at the topic heading, ''Quantum Mechanics and Some Theories.''


    He shook his head and said, "There is no problem, Professor."


    "Well, then pay attention; physics has a very close rtionship with astronomy, especially in the field of wavelengths and quantum." The professor then said,


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, looking at the writing board and understanding the


    While Tang Xin nced at him, her expression became strange as she thought to herself, ''Why is this professor so kind to him?''


    After a while, Lin Lee nced at her and whispered calmly, "Student Tang, do you want to buy a smartphone?"


    Tang Xin was startled, looking at him. She adjusted her sses, nodded, and said, "I need a phone."


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "Although the Star Phone 25 is priced around 1655$, I have a spare brand new phone, which I bought a few days ago, and now I want to sell it. You can have it for about $1,000."


    Tang Xin''s eyes lit up, then her expression became doubtful as she looked at him and asked, "Does it have any issues? and why are you selling it so cheap?"


    Lin Lee became speechless, looking at her. He shook his head and replied, "It has no issue; I just want to sell it to you because you are my first buddy, I mean friend."


    Tang Xin flinched, her expression be a little embarrassed after hearing such straight forward answer, and then nced at him for awhile, seeing Lin Lee clear and calm expression, as if he didn''t have any ulterior motives. ''Does he really consider me his friend? Maybe I was the first one to talk to him as a ssmate; that''s why he considers me a friend.''


    After thinking for a while, she nodded and whispered back, "I will buy it from you if you are selling it so cheap, but first I will double check it."


    Lin Lee became depressed, looking at her thoughtfully. ''Does she really think I will sell her a defaulted product? Am I such a person? When did she get such a quirky habit?''


    Still, he nodded and then nced at her. Looking at her opening her lunch box filled with rice, he recalled how she prepared it herself in the dormitory using an electric stove.


    ''She really saves money.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then opened his bag and grabbed a lunch box, passed it to her, and said, "Here, please help me; I am not hungry."


    Tang Xin nced at the lunch box, hesitated, then nodded and opened it, looking at the half of the box filled with fruit sd and the other half filled with pasta.


    She gulped, smelling the aroma, and started eating it up calmly, while Lin Lee nced at her thoughtfully, ''If I tell her these two dishes cost me around $2500, how will she react?''


    Then he smiled and shook his head; he didn''t care. After study hours, he left the institute, driving his car.


    I stopped beside the restaurant and then walked inside.


    After looking around, he located the person sitting at the corner table: a young, good-looking man with a darkplexion, wearing a dark suit, sitting there glimpsing at the ssic watch in his arm.


    Lin Lee nced at his tapping shoes, then walked toward him.


    "Hello, I am Lin Lee; I am the one who contacted you." Lin Lee said this and sat down in front of him.


    "Hi, Mr. Lin Lee, I am John Walker." John stood up and extended his hand.


    Lin Lee nodded and shook his hand, then said, "Please sit down, John. I have seen your resume and past records; I want to hire you as mypany general manager."


    John was surprised and then said, "Mr. Lin Lee, I have seen the game yourpany is offering; although it''s digital age, the inte speeds are also amazing, but in some foreign countries the inte speed is not that impressive, and the online gamey may be affected by it."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Virtual Trading

    Lin Lee nodded upon hearing him, then said, "Don''t worry about that. It''s just a beta version that is yable online; the official version will be an application linked to the cloud."


    After talking for a while, Lin Lee also sent the details about the application and the cloud gaming. Also, give him the task of renovating and hiring personnel for thepany.


    As for other managers, Lin Lee will hire them himself, and the finance and R&D departments will also be controlled by him.


    After finalizing the nning, Lin Lee left the restaurant, giving John ess to the Unity Tower.


    ...


    A few days passed.


    On the other hand,


    Tang Xin, sitting inside her dormitory building, was looking at the new phone she bought from Lin Lee.


    It''s a slim phone with a star mark on the back--thetest phone with slim design and technology made for gaming--but she didn''t know it was made from nanobots.


    She was ying extremely excitedly and immersively, looking at the Xin character inside the game, moving around and cutting the trees, and building simple weapons from rocks and wood.


    "I have to reach the aircraft crash area in order to find the survival kits and tools. I hope they are fine." Xin character muttered, looking in the east direction.


    Tang Xin read herment in surprise, then nced at the crystal in the bar and became thoughtful. ''It seems after reaching the aircraftnding area, I will be able to earn the crystals in the game; before that, I can earn them through invitation only.''


    While she was thinking and looking at her game character,


    Instantly, another email appeared on the screen. Tang Xin clicked on the email and opened it.


    "Congrattions, yer Xin! Your invite code has been unlocked. You can now invite others using your invitation code and earn amazing rewards and crystals. Please download the official game app from the link below."


    After reading, Tang Xin''s eyes lit up. She hurriedly downloaded the app and then uploaded her invitation link to the institute web forum, which is dedicated to games and sports clubs.


    She also posted her invitation code on different social tforms ounts, along with game description and screenshots.


    Lin Lee, on the other hand, nced at the invitation link appearing on the different social tforms. A smile appeared on his face, and he then nced at the setting sun thoughtfully. ''Well, before the official gameunches, let her earn a sum; only her invitation code will work before the official release three monthster; others won''t be able to invite.''


    As time passed,


    Tang Xin was ying the game, collecting the wood and stones, as well as other rare items, and migrating a small distance toward the aircraft crashnding area each day.


    Also, she used primitive ways to hunt the creatures; after sleeping on a branch, she saved the game; upon exiting the gamey,


    Tang Xin was surprised by looking at the 124,000 crystals on the bar, and they are increasing at an rming rate.


    130,000 crystals


    150,000 crystals


    Each download and registration gives her 1,000 crystals.


    She took a deep breath, her pupils brightened, and her heart raced at an rming rate. After taking a deep breath, she suppressed her heartbeat.


    Then I clicked withdraw.


    Instantly, a bank notification appeared with 180,000 dors reimbursed in her ount.


    "Yes, I am rich, ha ha ha." Tang Xinughed excitedly; thankfully, her roommate is not avable, or she would have been frightened by her evilugh.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee received a call from John: "Hello, John."


    "Sir, I want to ask about the invitation system for our game. Are you really going to pay $10 for each invite?" John asked with a confused voice.


    "Yes," Lin Lee answered affirmatively.


    "Like that, it will be a huge loss," John then asked thoughtfully.


    "For now, you won''t understand the scope of this game; paying a billion or ten billions for future trillions and ten trillions is worth it. Also, it will help our game reach every corner of the world. We don''t have to spend on advertising and publicity." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    John then asked a few more questions about the other fields and also sent the personal resumes for approval. He is nning to hire at thepany.


    Lin Lee scanned through the resume and background of each candidate; except for a few, he approved all others.


    ...


    Three monthster,


    Lin Lee appeared inside the Unity Tower, looking at it being renovated ording to his liking.


    Also, a lot of employees are working on the floors; Lin Lee passed through them and appeared in the chairman office on the top 65th floor.


    Upon his entrance, all the walls around him lit up with projections, showing thepany statistics and also the game statistics.


    A few days ago, the game was sessfullyunched, and today there are more than 500 million downloads.


    He spent more than $2 billion on the invitation.


    "The real fun will begin when Tang Xin reaches the crashnded aircraft," Lin Lee thought to himself. Looking at the Tang Xin gamey, she is almost near the crashnding area; it took her three months to pass through all those areas and reach here.


    Tang Xin can see the broken aircraft lying there and is walking toward it alertly.


    Also, a lot of yers were assigned to different superclusters and clusters andpletely differentary systems.


    All kinds of races were selected by my 100 million gamers.


    "Once she reaches the crashed aircraft carrier, the truth about the game will be revealed, and the yer will realize the cruelty of the universe." Lin Lee muttered yfully,


    On the other hand,


    Tang Xin was ying the game immersively when she reached the aircraft carrier. Looking at the huge aircraft the size of 100 meters, she climbed up on a metal section and walked toward the crack.


    After passing through the different areas and following the map, she appeared in front of Mark, looking at the closedpartment.


    The Xin character then spoke, "I remember, this is a special vault containing a special product that our ship was going to deliver."


    Instantly, the gamey option disappeared, and the gamey screen went into video cut scene mode. Xin then walked beside the door, inputted the code, and then put her hand on the red scanner; instantly, it turned green.


    The cabin door opened, and she walked inside, looking at the huge vault flickering with dim light and a lot of boxes and tools scattered around.


    Xin ignored them and appeared in front of a blue sci-fi watch flickering with a silver shine. "So this is the special SSS level item that those space pirates wanted; I can''t believe they attacked our chamber ofmerce ship for just a digital watch."


    She spoke, then raised her hand and grabbed the watch. "Let''s see what''s so special about you."


    Instantly, the watch shook and then melted inside her fingers; it slowly disappearedpletely.


    "Ahhhhh," Xin''s arm veins bulged with silver light, then it spread through all her body; even her eyeballs red veins turned silver.


    Tang Xin was startled, looking at her game character''s arms and legs rotating and cracking, as if her bones and body structure were breaking and then repairing.


    After a while,


    She fell to the ground and settled down. After a while, instantly she opened her eyes, revealing bright silver pupils''.


    I sat up calmly and said, "What happened to me?" She muttered thoughtfully,


    [Congrattions, yer Xin, for achieving a milestone and receiving a reward of 10,000 crystals and 10,000 energy.]


    [Congrattions, yer Xin, for binding the SSS ss virtual trading tform.]


    [Congrattions, yer Xin, for gaining a new title, Pioneer.]


    Instantly, three global notifications appeared inside the game around the world.


    All yers were surprised, looking at a new option on their game screen.


    Virtual Trading tform


    "Buy and sell anything."


    Tang Xin was also surprised by the new trading function unlocked inside the game: ''Interesting, yers can open more game functions globally uponpleting some kind of milestone,''


    Tang Xin then clicked the trade, the game character raised her wrist, and a projection expanded on her screen, showing her name and address, which only she can see.


    Then she saw the search option on the trading tform and her name; also, the description below her name is SSS ss trader, 50% off on all trading products, and no trading tform charges.


    Tang Xin then saw a lot of products listed by other yers; some even listed wood and stones, some fruits and animals, and meat.


    Tang Xin eyes lit up, looking at everything priced in crystals; she could also buy them for half the price because of the SSS tform.


    Also, she won''t pay any charges to deliver or receive items; for example, the yer in a nearby star cluster will receive items by paying extra delivery charges, and the yer located in another gxy or cluster will pay more than a nearby star system yer.


    After understanding the virtual trading tform and prices ratio, Tang Xin was extremely surprised by the trading tform system; also the benefit she is receiving with an SSS ss trading tform.


    She then browsed through the whole tform, looking at the prices of wood and stones, as well as other basic items, which are extremely cheap, using one crystal, a yer can buy them in tons.


    "It seems only special and unique products are profitable to sell on this tform." Tang Xin muttered thoughtfully.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Buying

    After the virtual trading tform opened,


    yers around the world went into uproar because they felt the opportunity to do a lot in the game and earn a huge sum,


    Meanwhile Lin Lee, standing inside his office, was looking at the projection, seeing the statistics of his game.


    A lot of rich yers started paying for and buying Genesis crystals at the same price of $1 per crystal.


    He also noticed the stocking of genesis crystals and the release of those crystals in the offline market.


    "I should slowly link the genesis crystal with a new digital currency, the Dao coin, but my Dao coins will not inte; these coins would be usable in the real world." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the prices of Genesis Crystals rising offline.


    If he introduced Dao Coin as a digital currency, it would stop those predators from stocking the game currency and also reduce the game currency discrepancies.


    After thinking for a while, he created a securework system for Dao Coin and introduced it to the market as a new digital currency after the necessary steps, which is quite an easy process for his nanobots.


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere in central prison,


    Prison meeting hall,


    Olivia was sitting in front of a ss looking at her father, saying, "I don''t know; I haven''t offended anyone."


    "I can''t trust you, Olivia; I shouldn''t have spoiled you. Now I have lost everything because of you." The senior-aged man spoke, looking at Olivia coldly and expressing anger through his eyes.


    "I am really telling the truth; I haven''t offended anyone." Olivia just wanted to testify; suddenly, she recalled Tang Xin, and then hesitation appeared on her face.


    Seeing hesitation on her face, Harry''s expression became cold, and he asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s my ssmate, but she is just an ordinary Asian girl, I don''t think she has such power''s." Olivia said hesitatingly.


    "Don''t underestimate anyone; I will soon send someone to tell them everything about her." Harry ordered solemnly, then put the caller back and left.


    Olivia also stood up thoughtfully, looking at her father back, then turned around and left the prison.


    ...


    A few days passed.


    Tang Xin was sitting inside her dormitory, ying the game, looking at the 3 billion crystals on her screen. She took a deep breath, and excitement shed through her pupils.


    After hesitating for a while, she didn''t withdraw the amount. Looking at the virtual trading tform, filled with all kinds of resources,


    ''First, I should gather resources as an investment and then progress at a fast speed, surpassing other rich yers''.'' Tang Xin thought to herself, then instantly brought a lot of basic resources, and even some primary resources like metals, minerals and ore were also bought,


    After spending a few hundred million crystals, Tang Xin nodded satisfiedly, looking at the trading tform space, which is filled with all kinds of items.


    ''It''s a pity I can''t store external resources on this virtual trading tform, or it will be extremely fun.'' Tang Xin thought, feeling a little pity in her heart,


    "Well, it''s time to change the dormitory; I can''t live here; there is no privacy." Tang Xin muttered thoughtfully, then nced at the sunrays outside. ''It''s still early; I can visit the property office.''


    After deciding, she left the institute and booked a ride to the property office. While she didn''t know someone was trailing her ride,


    After visiting the property office, the staff appeared professionally in front of her and greeted her. "Hi, I am Hank. How can I help you?"


    "I want to buy an apartment; can you show me a good and secure one?" Tang Xin asked calmly looking at him,


    The staff then asked her about the requirements and price range. Tang Xin then spoke truthfully.


    Ring! Ring!!


    Instantly, the staff phone rang with an unknown number; he picked it up and greeted politely, "Hi, it''s Hank from Teal Properties." How can I help you?"


    "Listen to me carefully. I want you to sell my apartment to her. Don''t worry, I will pay you a reward. Bring her to the location, DC Apt., Central Area. Also, I am sending you a message. Check it out before refusing me." Lin Lee said calmly, standing on a rooftop, then disconnected the call.


    Hank was surprised after hearing Lin Lee''s words, but recalling the DC apartment, he took a deep breath and gulped. Then he opened the mail, looking at the details of Lin Lee and the apartment he was going to sell. It''s a double-floor apartment, including all facilities.


    "Miss, I have found an apartment to your liking; it''s an opportunity for you to buy a luxury apartment at an extremely low price." Hank then smiled professionally and started talking about the apartment.


    After hearing the apartment is a luxury and is being sold at a low price, Tang Xin''s eyes lit up. She wished to see the apartment.


    Then both reached the DC society, looking at the huge skyscrapers around and wide roads with enhanced security and protection systems, as well as the clean and calm society around, with nearby markets and hospitals; it''s even located near her institute.


    Tang Xin then nced at the DC brand, which belongs to one of the toppanies in the world. ''Even the cheapest may be the most expensive,'' she thought then. She didn''t care; she has billions now. Although she likes to save money, if it''s for her ownfort and health, then she can''tpromise in any way.


    After passing the security check, they stopped beside the apartment building, then visited the apartment located on thest fourth and fifth floors.


    ''This apartment is really extremely luxurious and amazing.'' Tang Xin thought, after visiting the whole two-story apartment, with all its luxurious facilities and smart security system inside,


    Tang Xin then nodded and said, looking at Hank, standing far away respectfully, "I am satisfied with the apartment, but I don''t know the price."


    "Miss Tang Xin, the owner of this apartment, is living on the upper three top floors; we have to pay him a visit in order to secure the deal." Hank then replied,


    "Really?" Tang Xin asked, hesitated for a while, and then nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Soon both appeared on the top floor, in front of the penthouse entrance. After waiting for a while,


    Lin Lee opened the door calmly, looking at Tang Xin. A surprise shed through his eyes.


    "It''s you!" both eximed, especially Tang Xin, who was shocked, looking at him in a daze.


    Lin Lee then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you would be buying the apartment; I am going to sell it."


    Hank, standing beside them, didn''t dare say anything. Looking at the Lin Lee realistic expression, admiration shed through his heart. He then nced at Tang Xin thoughtfully and sighed, ''He must be in love with this girl; that''s why selling such an expensive apartment to her is so cheap. Love is really blind.''


    While Hank was sighing, Lin Lee and Tang Xin ignored him; both walked inside and appeared in the lounge area.


    "ssmate Lin Lee, why are you selling your apartment?" Tang Xin asked curiously,


    Lin Lee nced at her and sighed, "To tell you the truth, after my parents deaths, our business went into debt, and I am now bankrupt with a heavy loan amount on my head. That''s why I am selling the apartment and other items to repay the loan amount each month." He told her, nced in the outside direction with a sad expression,


    Tang Xin was startled, then nced at his side profile. Emotion shed through her pupil, feeling pity in her heart. ''That''s why he sold his brand new phone so cheaply before.''


    Lin Lee turned and nced at her. Seeing her emotional expression, he smiled in his heart. ''She hasn''t changed a bit; she still believes all kinds of nonsense.''


    Then he turned and nced at Hank''s strange expression, saying, ''This is a normal reaction.'' Lin Lee thought, then coughed,


    "Ahem, ssmate Tang, do you want to buy my apartment? I will sell it to you cheaply. The actual cost of my apartment is $100 million; I will sell it to you for $50 million." Lin Lee said calmly,


    Tang Xin was startled, then nodded and said, "Thank you, but I will not take advantage of your misery; I will pay you the actual price ording to the market after evaluation." A firm expression shed through her face.


    Lin Lee nced at her in surprise; even Hank flinched, looking at her in amazement. ''Is she serious? Willing to pay $50 million more.''


    Lin Lee then smiled, nodded, and said, "I will appreciate your kindness, ssmate Tang."


    After talking for a while, they concluded the deal. After paying, they left the document processing and submission to professionals like Hank.


    Lin Lee paid him $2 million as a reward, which brightened his smile a lot. After concluding the dealpletely,

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Next Product

    Tang Xin left the penthouse afterpleting the deal; she can''t wait to migrate and live in her new apartment. After leaving society, her drive was followed again by a car.


    Upon returning to the dormitory, she decided to pack and leave the next day. These days, the campus is off because of special holidays.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee appeared beside the vehicle, which was following Tang Xin, looking at the men in suits with tattoos and weapons inside the vehicle.


    Lin Lee disappeared along with those three men.


    On the other hand, Olivia and her father also disappeared into smoke; even the Clin family members living in the different areas of this country disappeared.


    Lin Lee then appeared inside an oldmunity, looking in the direction of a building filled with people''s


    He released the nanobots, and in just a few moments, the wholemunity was emptied, leaving no sign of living activity.


    "How dare they aim at my younger sister? They should be thankful; my good mood gave them a painless death." Lin Lee muttered, then disappeared, silence restored in themunity around him.


    Soon, sensational news spread about the disappearance of a lot of individuals, including a wholemunity consisting of drug addicts and gangsters. The authorities hurriedly started investigating such a bizarre incident.


    ...


    A few dayster,


    Inside the unknown authority department, a female in a ck tuxedo appeared inside a huge room consisting of a lot of screens with advanced monitoring systems, and a lot of male and female officers were operating, searching for clues, and reviewing the information.


    "Have you found anything?" She asked, looking at the person standing in front of the screens, wearing a ck suit,


    He turned around, looking at the female, hurriedly saluted, and then shook his head and said, "We couldn''t find anything, as if they had disappeared into smoke."


    "What about Harry Clin in prison and the Clin family? Have you found anything rted to them? Have they offended anyone? Also, find out the connection between Harry and thatmunity. I want reports on this matter as soon as possible." She instructed solemnly and then nced at the screen, showing the footage of Olivia walking inside her institute.


    "Also, find the details of everyone she has contacted." The female officer ordered them, and they walked inside her office beside the monitoring room.


    "Everyone, hurry up and look into it; find all kinds of clues; and don''t leave anything unchecked," the male officer ordered, and then ordered the other officers on walkie-talkie to investigate the ces properly and find physical proof if possible.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee is sitting on the couch inside the meeting room, looking at the projection of the live conference call.


    "Mr. Lin Lee, please think about it; our starpany just wants to invest in Genesis and your dao corporation," the representative from star corporation said calmly.


    Other representatives also offered,


    Lin Lee shook his head and said calmly,


    "Sorry, My Dao Corporation doesn''t want any investment. Thanks for your offer. Also, you all jointly want 51% of mypany shares, which is not possible. But if you really insist, then let me give you an offer. I will give each of you 1% of mypany shares in exchange for each of yourpany''s 51% shares."


    All the executives were surprised, looking at him, then some of themughed and then dismissed the calls, while one of the starpany executives took a deep breath, looking at him, and said, "Mr. Lin Lee, think about our proposal, and you can contact us again."


    Lin Lee shook his head and sighed in pity. He muttered, "Well, you are really losing such a great opportunity. Later, you all will beg me for a 1% share in exchange for your 100%, but it will not be possible."


    The executive became speechless, then shook his head in disappointment, dismissed the call,


    Lin Lee nced at the empty projection, shook his head, and smiled. ''These guys really think they will always stand on top of the world.''


    "Well, my next target is a smartphone and smartwatch; without proper technology, it will be no fun ying the game." Lin Lee muttered yfully,


    Instantly, a red notification appeared. Looking at the projection, which showed the tracking location and details of different organizations, they were trying to hack and invade hiswork system.


    "Well, let me see how many years it will take you to hack into my nanobots." Lin Lee muttered, and then information appeared on the projection with an estimated time.


    "four epochs." Lin Lee mouth twitched, then shook his head. He didn''t care about any invasion. Instead, he ordered his nanobots to invade and destroy their systems.


    On the other hand,


    All organizations were startled to see theirputers invaded, and then all their system processors started running at full performance.


    Before they could react, all their monitors lit up with an extremely dangerous RGBbination, which destroyed their LED pixels, and even the processors and power supplies of the PC were burned because of high frequency usage and wattage.


    In just a few moments, everything in front of them went nk, including hugepanies like Star and others that suffered a huge loss because of a server breakdown.


    Lin Lee nced at the damage caused by his nanobots. He shook his head and muttered, "Well, theirpanies and organizations will now pay at least billions to recover their technology losses. Also, the loss ofpany business is still pending."


    As time passed,


    In just a few hours, because of the top server shutdown, the globalwork system was affected; even famous online tforms like social media and other cloud systems suffered losses of millions of dors per second.


    Whole-world governments were rmed; even special forces were activated in order to track the reason for such an inte ckout.


    "Well, damaging these crocodiles will definitely reduce intion around the world," Lin Lee muttered yfully, looking at the loss reaching trillions. On the other hand, Genesis is spreading at an rming rate, and more and more yers are investing their time and money in Genesis.


    "Mr. Lin, I have selected these three candidates; you can interview them." John appeared along with a female and two male candidates, wearing professional dresses.


    Lin Lee nced at them and then pointed at the female and male and said, "You two stay, and the rest can leave."


    The remaining male candidate was surprised, his brow furrowed, looking at Lin Lee coldly, and asked, "Mr. Lin Lee, why are you evicting me before the interview?"


    "You were fired from your previouspany because of bad behavior and corruption; you can leave." Lin Lee said, looking at him calmly,


    The candidate''s face changed, then she nced at Lin Lee disgustingly and said, "I know you people are more corrupt than me; just you use power for greater scale and we use schemes for smaller scale."


    After spitting on the ground, he turned around and walked toward the door.


    "Wait," Lin Lee said calmly.


    The candidate stopped, turned around, and asked with a frown, "What?"


    Lin Lee nced at him and then said expressionlessly, "Lick it back, everything you have spit just now."


    Instantly, two guards walked inside the chairman''s office; both grabbed their guns and aimed at the candidate head.


    "Oh, are you going to shoot me?" The candidate''s mouth curled yfully, then he pointed at his own forehead and said mockingly, "Well, shoot me here."


    "Well, fulfill his wish." Lin Lee spoke yfully.


    Bang!!!


    Instantly, his leg was pierced by a bullet, and the candidate fell to the ground. His neck and forehead veins bulged extremely.


    "Ahhhhh," Shouted painfully and then cursed, "Bastard,"


    Crack!!!


    Instantly, the guards kicked his mouth, breaking his mouth. A few bloody teeth flew out and scattered around.


    "Arghhhh," He grunted painfully, turned, and nced at Lin Lee in fear, then felt the cold gun nozzle rest on his temple.


    The other candidates and John were also surprised, and, looking at Lin Lee solemnly,


    Lin Lee ignored them and nced at them. His fearful expression replied calmly, "Now lick your spit back or the next bullet will pierce your head; I am getting impatient."


    The candidate was frightened; a horror filled his heart; he truly felt death gaze hurriedly crawl and appear beside his spit, starting to lick it back; extreme fear and humiliation shed through his pupil.


    Lin Lee then said, "Take him away and treat his wound; also, clean my office floor." The guards nodded and took him away.


    "Mr. Lin Lee, wasn''t it a bit extreme?" John asked hesitatingly,


    "People like them don''t deserve politeness." Lin Lee spoke calmly, then turned and nced at the remaining two candidates, looking at their sweaty and nervous expressions.


    "Don''t worry, I used the gun for self-defense." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    John and others were speechless. ''Self defense against spit.''


    "Well, John taught them their work and also registered anotherpany by the name of Genesis Technology. Our next products are going to be smartphones, smartwatches, and other gaming devices." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    John was surprised, then his brow furrowed as if he forgot something, then he nodded and walked away along with the other two candidates, who also had the same expression as if they had forgotten something.


    Lin Lee then turned around and nced in the outside direction from the ss wall. ''This world is extremely boring without any challenge. I hope some kind of trouble arise out of nowhere for me to solve it.''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Hypnotize

    A few days passed.


    Lin Lee, sitting in his own office, nced at the few people in the ck suite sitting in front of him on the couch.


    "Mr. Lin Lee, we are here to investigate the technology yourpany used to counterattack recent cyber attacks. I hope you cooperate with us and refrain from using such technology again." The agent in ck spoke and passed the court notice letter along with an appearance letter.


    Lin Lee picked up the letter, opened it, and scanned it through, looking at the warning to not use the technology. The letter also asked him to show up in court, submit the technology details, and let it supervise.


    Such unsupervised technology is a danger for countries and the world; it breaks severalws.


    "How can you be sure that I have such technology?" Lin Lee then asked, looking at the agent calmly. He put the letters on the desk.


    "Mr. Lin Lee, there can''t be any other exnation beside this one. You can''t deny it. Please cooperate with the court, or we will take strict measures." The officer replied, then reminded him not to consider them fools.


    ''There are shadows of thosepanies behind them; these hugepanies really control the lifeblood of this country, but soon they all will fall from the alter.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then said, "You can leave; I will show up on the hearing date."


    The officers nodded and left the chairman''s office.


    Lin Lee stood up and appeared beside the transparent wall, looking at the skyscrapers around hispany building. He muttered yfully, "Anyway, they were quite polite in dealing with me; it seems they are also frightened by the digital counterattack, or they would have arrested me forcefully by now."


    Lin Lee then shook his head, turned, and nced at hispany statistics, which crossed the ten billion evaluation, almost reaching the hundred billion.


    Then he waved his hand, and a projection appeared showing three products: a smartphone, a smartwatch, and a virtual headset.


    Lin Lee then expanded the projection, looking at the details of the three products. He designed them in such a way that these devices will connect with each other without any general wiredwork or Bluetooth system.


    It''s a new technology that he is going to introduce. This technology will capture and match different types of frequency; he named it wave technology.


    Wave technology is a frequency-oriented technology. With this technology, the smart watch can control the smart phone remotely, and VR can also capture video and audio frequencies without any connection with the smartphone.


    Also, the performance and durability of all his technology are 50% higher than thetest technology avable in the world today. It is limited by Lin Lee purposefully.


    After confirming the design and technology and adding some security features,


    Lin Lee then sent themercial ad he designed himself and details of these products to "Anna Stone" and asked her to visit his office. Anna is the general manager of the supany, Dao Technology.


    After a while, Anna appeared in his office and reported the details about the factory acquisition. Lin Lee nced at the few factory contracts; these factories were bought by him for parts manufacturing; hispany will manufacture and assemble each and every part of their smartphone.


    Lin Lee will not buy anyponents of his product from outsidepanies, like cameras, processors, and boards; everything will belong to Dao Technology.


    After finalizing the factory purchase and setup,


    Lin Lee ordered his nanobot workers to start production. He also initiated the pre-order ads and activities, instantly spreading new productunchmercials through the web with official website links, where anyone can see the product details and pre-order them.


    The Genesis yers were also surprised by the three new product ads in the game; they were extremely excited because the VR ispatible with their Genesis game.


    "Sir, shouldn''t we hold a presentation meeting?" Anna asked calmly, looking at the pre-orders counter, which is changing at an rming rate. In just a few moments, all three product bundle pre-orders reached millions.


    "We already have the highest publicity tform, which is the genesis, and I will not waste my time on unnecessary presentations to exin the technology; today is the digital era, and I have already shown everything about the products on our official website," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    Anna nodded and then left the office in order to deal with other things.


    Lin Lee nced at her back, turned, and nced at the empty office, then his figure disappeared.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to ask some..." John appeared, then froze, looking at the empty office, and muttered confusedly. ''When did he leave?"


    After thinking for a while, he turned around and walked away.


    Lin Lee, on the other hand, appeared in his apartment, then nced at the door. He walked toward it and opened it.


    "Hello, ssmate Lin, I have brought some fried rice for you," Tang Xin said, standing outside wearing casual clothes, adjusting her sses, and passing a tiffen box.


    Lin Lee nced at her, then smiled, took the box, and invited her inside. "Pleasee in, ssmate Tang."


    Tang Xin nodded and then walked inside. Looking at him, she asked curiously, "ssmate Lin, I also wanted to ask, why aren''t you attending sses?"


    "Well, my financial situation is a little tough, and for now, I can''t attend the institute." Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at her, then walked inside the kitchen, brought a few other dishes, and started eating.


    "These fried rice are delicious." Lin Lee said calmly,


    Tang Xin was startled looking at him, then smiled, turned, and nced around, then asked, "ssmate Lin, do you y games?"


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "I have yed a lot of games."


    "How about Genesis? Have you yed it?" She asked, her eyes brightening, looking at Lin Lee. It''s the third time she''s met him; she didn''t expect her habits would match his.


    "Genesis?" Lin Lee asked confusedly,


    "You haven''t yed Genesis?" Tang Xin asked in shock,


    Lin Lee shook his head. "I don''t know, is this game amazing?"


    "Of course it''s amazing; you can y freely, and you won''t believe it; the map is a whole universe. Also, you can earn money by ying this game." Tang Xin then hurriedly said, after she unlocked her phone and then sent the link,


    "Here, you can download it using my link and also invite other yers; you can earn more." Tang Xin then said,


    Lin Lee nodded and then downloaded the genesis using her link, yed through the tutorial after selecting the male character, and registered himself as Lin Lee and Lee as a nickname.


    Seeing Lin Lee ying the genesis, Tang Xin then said, "You can send me the friend request using the yer ID."


    Lin Lee nodded and sent her the friend invite, and Tang Xin epted it and added him as a friend.


    Seeing the surprise expression on Lin Lee''s face while ying the game, Tang Xin smiled, looking at him.


    Lin Lee raised his head and nced at her, seeing her smiling expression. ''This girl is really kind; she invited me to the game and probably wants me to earn through it.''


    "ssmate Lin, send me your invitation code; I will help you share it." Tang Xin then said,


    Lin Lee nodded and then sent her the invitation code. Tang Xin then shared it on social media tforms.


    "Well, you can call me Lin or Lee; there is no need to call my ssmate Lin every time we meet." Lin Lee then said,


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile, and after talking for a while, she left.


    Lin Lee, standing near the door, looking at her back, became thoughtful: ''Should I tell her that I am her brother? But I haven''t done anything for her as an elder brother--instead, I left her alone at a young age.''


    After closing the entrance door, he turned and walked toward the lounge, raised his cell phone, and started ying the game. He also liked the genesis because the main theme of this game is technology and power.


    ...


    Time passed,


    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee appeared in the court, looking at the official jury and a few other officers. The whole courtroom was filled with representatives from differentpanies.


    Lin Lee raised his brow yfully. The jury heard the case and gave the judgment of not holding Dao Corporation ountable for the recent cyber attacks.


    Instantly, the whole courtroom fell silent, and those official members were shocked to look at the judge.


    Lin Lee ignored them. stood up and left the courtroom calmly amidst the angry and gloomy expressions of all thepany''s representatives andwyers.


    ''Although I can kill them all at once and remove the trouble from the root, beating them in their own game burns their hearts to the core, which inflicts a thousand times more pain than death.''


    Lin Lee thought, then shook his head, didn''t care, he can easily hypnotize every living thing on earth and do whatever he wants.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Mercenary

    After returning to thepany building,


    Lin Lee started searching for the separate ind''s for hispany headquarters.


    After searching for a while,


    Lin Lee found the ideal ind; it has a huge 4 km ind in the middle and a 2 km wide ring strap around it.


    Lin Lee nned to manufacture headquarters and other main buildings on the middle ind, the ports, and other outlets on the strap around it. He will also modify the strap into a tourist spot for outside visitors.


    After deciding on the ind, Lin Lee bought it by paying more than $600 million, and then he used his nanobots to construct the ind.


    ...


    Six months passed.


    Dao Ind, located near the edge of the East Pacific Ocean,


    Dao Group officially held the ceremony for the sessful opening of the Dao headquarters.


    A lot of renowned figures were invited to the ceremony. Now that Dao Corporation is one of the toppanies in the world,


    Lin Lee, standing inside the banquet hall, looking at the preparation and venue around, also saw the guest attending the ceremony, and Tang Xin was also invited; she also attended the ceremony.


    "Today is your birthday; I will give you a gift that you won''t forget." Lin Lee muttered with a smile, looking at Tang Xin, wearing a white and yellow dress, standing alone near a corner, looking at everything around him a little nervously.


    "Xin, are you also invited?" Lin Lee asked calmly, walked toward her,


    Tang Xin was startled and turned around, looking at Lin Lee standing behind her wearing a ck suit. She was surprised by his appearance, and then her nervousness disappeared a little when she saw someone familiar.


    "You are also invited." Tang Xin smiled, trotted beside him, and then whispered, "Thankfully, you are here; I was so nervous and embarrassed standing alone here."


    Lin Lee smiled and then said, "I received a special notification; they said I was invited as a special lucky yer."


    "Really, me also." Tang Xin hurriedly replied, adjusted her sses, looked around, and said, "It''s the first time I''ve visited such a ceremony; it really is a unique and different experience; everything is so luxurious."


    Lin Lee turned and nced at her, looking at her face, which had be a lot more radiant and a little more mature than a few months ago.


    ''No matter how mature she looks, she will always be a little girl in my mind.'' Lin Lee thought, then silently heard her non-stopments about the venue.


    Instantly, the stage lights turned on, and John was standing on the podium. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for attending ourpany ceremony. We have sessfully opened the headquarters of ourpany, which is the base of our sessful future."


    After giving a summarized speech, John then nced at Lin Lee and Tang Xin, then turned and nced at the audience and spoke.


    "Upon the chairman''s instruction, we have decided to give rewards to those who attended the ceremony." John then announced, and then he added mysteriously, "But the rewards you are going to receive depend on your own luck."


    All the audience members below were surprised; some guests were intrigued, looking at the podium.


    Tang Xin''s eyes brightened as she looked at the stage. She whispered, "Thepany is giving rewards; they must be extremely expensive items."


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile. Looking at the direction of the stage, instantly two people appeared with a round bowl filled with small cards.


    "Please pick the card; each person can pick only one card." John then said,


    The audience started picking up the cards with anticipation. Tang Xin and Lin Lee also picked up cards.


    "Now open the cards and see what you have." John then said excitedly,


    All the audience members below started opening their cards with anticipation, including Tang Xin.


    Lin Lee opened his own card, looking at the yacht written above, then turned and nced at the wide eyes of Tang Xin and her wide, opened mouth.


    Seeing CEO Job written on the card, there is also a note below: if he or she doesn''t want to join as CEO, then she will be awarded 10% shares.


    Tang Xin gulped, looking around. Seeing Lin Lee looking at her, she hesitated and then said, "I think they are pranking."


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at her nervous and hesitant expression, then shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t lie, or it will ruin their business credibility.''


    Tang Xin then hesitated and said, "There is a job offer on my card. Can a job also be a reward?" She showed her card.


    Lin Lee then nced at her card and said yfully, "Congrattions; you are now a CEO."


    "You are making fun of me now. Who would believe it? Also, I don''t know anypany management. How can I be a CEO?" Tang Xin asked in surprise,


    Lin Lee nodded and then pointed at her card and said, "Look carefully; they have written that if you don''t want the CEO, you can reject and get 10% shares."


    "Oh," Tang Xin startled, nced at the note below thoughtfully.


    ''Indeed, there is such a note, but who will reward 10% of the shares in the trillion-dorpany? I can''t simply believe it.'' She thought to herself.


    Then, Tang Xin heard the whispers of the audience around them; they all believed the rewards, and her heartbeat started speeding up.


    ''Should I ept the job offer or reject it? Both ways I will earn, I can''t ept the CEO job; I will choose 10% shares instead of it.'' Tang Xin thought and decided for herself,


    After visiting the mainpany office, Tang Xin met with John and other general managers and received the job offer, but after thinking for a while, she decided to reject the proposal.


    She was rewarded with the 10% shares; instead, she signed the share transfer agreement and became the owner of 100 billions; all the other guests were also shocked upon seeing the list of winners and their rewards. Soon, the news became a sensation around the world because no one had awarded 10% of the 100 billion shares.


    ...


    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee nced at the satellite coverage around the globe, as well as other probes progressing toward the other celestial bodies around the blue. His mining machine started working on nearby meteors.


    Such technological means surprised the whole world and top countries; even some top countries, including the one he resides in, started contacting Lin Lee, offered him a lot of options, and wanted to let him share the technology.


    Lin Lee rejected all their offers, which surprised and angered some countries, and sanctioned hispany and banned hispany products.


    "Well, it''s going to be fun." Lin Lee muttered. Looking at the genesis, he is encountering issues in some countrieswork systems, and hispany products are also banned.


    "Sir, it seems their greed doesn''t know any bounds." John said, standing beside him,


    "It''s true that if humans were united and fair toward each other, then they would have left the and explored the star system a few decades ago; unfortunately, they fought amongst themselves and lost the potential to rise." Lin Lee nodded and replied calmly.


    Then he said, looking at John, "Well, don''t export our product to those countries; even if the whole world doesn''t want to buy mypany''s products, then I won''t sell them to them." After giving his instructions,


    Lin Lee left the office building. On the way toward his home, a few dark vehicles instantly appeared and surrounded his car.


    Boom! Boom!!


    A few projectiles shot toward his vehicle from both sides, and the car body shook from both sides. Then the white smoke grenade burst, and white smoke spread through arge area.


    A few people in special suits and advanced tactical weapons stepped outside those dark vehicles, aimed at his car, and progressed toward him.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside his intact car, looking at everything around him speechlessly,


    Time and space! Static domain!!!


    Everything around him slowed down, as if frozen. Lin Lee then waved his hand; instantly, all those cars and people disappeared, and everything was restored as before, as if nothing happened.


    Lin Lee then drove back toward his own apartment, looking at the details about the person who attacked him. It was the team belonging to the world''s third-most powerful mercenary group.


    Lin Lee smiled yfully, then shook his head. The next moment, somewhere in the deep, hilly area,


    The secret base of Age Mercenary, which is the world''s thirdrgest mercenary group, was moving around inside, and all of them were disturbed by the sudden disappearance of their team.


    Instantly, a loud rm rang through the base, their radar showing a few types of projectiles moving toward their base.


    "What is this?" One of the monitoring staff was shocked, looking at the fast speed of the projectile, as if a sh of lightning,


    "It''s over." His expression sank, and he muttered with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, the whole hilly area disappeared, leaving an empty crater spanning a few miles. Everything about the mercenary group disappeared into history.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Fictional

    Lin Lee returned to his apartment and started watching the news.


    After a while,


    Tang Xin appeared with a lunch box in order to have a lunch together.


    Lin Lee invited her inside, let her sit on the couch, and then walked inside the kitchen in order to prepare the rest of the dishes.


    Tang Xin nced at his back while working inside the kitchen and asked, "Lee, do you have any siblings? You told me before your parents were no more."


    Lin Lee''s expression froze, his hand halted while preparing the dishes, then he shook his head and replied calmly, "I don''t have any siblings."


    Tang Xin fell silent, looking at his back for a while. Instantaneously, a familiar figure ovepped his figure in her mind.


    Tang Xin hurriedly shook her head, and sadness shed through her pupils. ''Mom, Dad, Brother, I miss you so much.'' Tears started condensing in her pupils.


    Tang Xin wiped away her tears, then nced at Lin Lee, who was working in the kitchen. ''He must have been feeling lonely like me. He seems to be a good person.'' She thought about suppressing her sadness.


    Lin Lee then appeared in the lounge and put the rice and barbecue on the table, saying with a smile, "Come on, dig in, before it''s cold."


    Tang Xin nodded and started eating. In these months, she has been visiting Lin Lee and eating lunch together because his cooking is extremely delicious; she can''t forget the taste.


    After spending some time with him, Tang Xin came to the realization that Lin Lee and she have almost the same tastes and hobbies.


    Also, as her interaction with Lin Lee increased, she felt more and more familiar, as if she knew him, and felt relieved, as if talking to an extremely close person with a strange sense of security.


    ''Why am I feeling like that? As if I have known him since childhood,'' Tang Xin thoughtfully nced at Lin Lee''s face, seeing his handsome appearance.


    Instantly, her heart thumped, then she bowed her head and started eating silently, suppressing her chaotic heartbeat.


    ''What''s happening to me? Why am I feeling attraction toward him? Have I fallen in love?'' She thought to herself, shrank her head, adjusted her sses, and a light blush spread on her cheeks and neck.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and nced at her, looking at her silent expression. ''Why is she so silent today?''


    After lunch, Tang Xin left hurriedly, saying, "I have urgent work to do."


    Lin Lee nced at her back, then walked back near the ss window and nced at the direction of the projection with a red notification.


    A wicked smile materialized on his face.


    "Finally, I encountered trouble."


    Lin Lee muttered, looking at an unknown triangr object floating in space, near the back side of the moon.


    His eyes lit up, and he ordered his nanobots to devour and invade it, find information about it,


    Instantly, the round nanobot probes surrounding the triangr object in SpaceZ leapt at it, covered it, and started devouring ityer byyer.


    Instantly, information about the triangr object appeared in Lin Lee''s mind. It is a probe made from F3 metal that belongs to a F-level civilization known as Prizm. Also, information about the Prizm civilization appeared in his mind; it''s notplete information, but coordinates are avable. Also, this probe is the earliest probe released by that civilization.


    Lin Lee then ordered his nanobots to dismantle it atomically and find out the details and age of the probe. After a while, information about metal structure and age appeared in his mind.


    "67000 blue star years," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the probe manufacturing age, then nced at the projection looking at the probe design.


    ''The civilization must have already advanced to a higher level or perished in these years. Although I know the coordinates, I don''t know how much distance I will have to cover in order to reach them.''


    "Leave it alone; physically, I can cover thousands of light years in a few moments, but I can''t release my consciousness, or this lower world heaven will exile me out." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully; that''s why he didn''t release his consciousness upon arriving in this lower world.


    Also, his consciousness is extremely strong; it may affect the world or even humans living on this.


    Lin Lee then nced at the projection.


    He redesigned his nanobot probes into a triangr shape and also let nanobots analyze and upgrade alien civilization technology. He is going to implement all kinds of technology his nanobots encounter.


    Lin Lee then thought of something; his eyes lit up, and he muttered, "I remember blue star culture is filled with imaginative technology; there are books with fictional technologies in this civilization; I can try inventing these technologies; probably with my nanobots, realization of these outrageous technologies is possible."


    After deciding, Lin Lee excitedly appeared in the study room, and a few projections appeared around him under his control, showing the fictional technologies in this civilization.


    Fusion: Sun in hand


    Spaceship: means to travel in space


    Warp drive: travel faster than light


    Teleporter: Short-Distance Transfer


    Transporter: Vast distance transfer


    Replicator: Create an object instantly.


    Sheid: Shielding Everything


    Gics: physical evolution


    Time Machine: Travel through Time


    Lin Lee nced at the whole list, even seeing theoretical, causal, and rule-based technologies like dimension destroyer, degrader, time resetter, time and space creator, quantum leap, and other outrageous technologies.


    "First, I should start with fusion and gradually conduct research on all technologies; I don''t believe my immortal-level nanobots will fail to realize these technologies," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, ordering his nanobots to start working on all these technologies and conducting research on them.


    Instantly, a lot of projections appeared, and then those projections disappeared.


    Lin Lee can feel each and every nanobot starting to analyze and research these technologies.


    Ring!!!


    Instantly, the projection lit up, and the Anna image appeared in front of him. Lin Lee received the call and asked, "What happened, Anna?"


    "Sir, you should see the news: the government has dered our headquarters ind a global weapon testing ground." Anna''s anxious voice sounded; she was extremely disturbed.


    Lin Lee replied calmly, "Don''t worry, that ind is my property; nothing will happen."


    He then dismissed the call, nced at the projection, and looked at three huge aircraft carriers near the water area of his ind. Also, the weapons on these aircraft carriers were aiming at his ind.


    Instantly, another projection lit up, showing the official number and caller ID. Lin Lee epted the call.


    Looking at the person in the ck suite, wearing a few stars on his shoulder, he is probably a member of the military.


    "Mr. Lin Lee, nice to meet you. I am the director of defense and security. We urgently need the ind to belong to yourpany. Upon agreement between the unions, the ind is allotted as a global weapon testing ground. Don''t worry; under the propertyw of eminent domain, our government willpensate for your losses.


    You have a week to evacuate all personnel from that ind." The director spoke and then dismissed the call without hearing his reply.


    Lin Lee shook his head and nced at the projection of three aircraft carriers surrounding his ind.


    Also, the other aircraft carriers belonged to different countriesing toward his ind.


    "It''s time to clean this world and remove the garbage. I am fed up with their constant troubles." Lin Lee muttered, then ordered his nanobots to devour and rece all those aircraft carriers and submarines.


    Instantly, his nanobot orbs appeared beside those aircraft carriers and nuclear submarines in deep water and started devouring them.


    Slowly, everything in those aircraft was devoured and reced by nanobots without anyone knowing.


    Lin Lee then opened the projection and located all the military bases around the world, which belonged to each and every country, and then ordered his nanobots to rece each and every weapon located on the surface of this blue star.


    "Well, their expression after a few days will be interesting once these countries realize that they can''t use any weapon against me." Lin Lee muttered, looking at the green color spreading on the whole world map. It is his nanobots devouring and recing each and every weapon located on the surface of this, in every country.


    Lin Lee then ignored the government ultimatum and gave a reply: "Do whatever you want to do; I won''t evacuate the ind."


    On the other hand,


    Upon receiving the Lin Lee reply, the director''s expression sank, bing gloomy. He then transferred the Lin Lee reply to the higher-ups.


    Somewhere in a secure area,


    A few influential figures were sitting in a closed meeting hall, and their expressions became extremely ufortable and gloomy. Basically, they are the ones who control the lifeline of allpanies and the economy of the world, but they can''t do anything to the Dao Corporation.


    They simply can''t see the billions and trillions going away from them toward the other person''s mouth.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Cotton Candies

    Dao Corporation''s technology is the reason behind theirpany''s losses, and the thing that annoys them the most is that they can''t do anything about it.


    "This guy is stubborn; why isn''t he epting our demands? Does he really think he can fight the whole country?" One of the figure spoke angrily.


    Others sitting around the table shook their heads, looking at the projection screen and the future prospects and worth of Dao Group. They felt extremely ufortable.


    "That VR technology is the most advanced technology, even a level higher than the one used in our military; we have to get it somehow.


    I think we should proceed with bending the rules against him; such a technology should not stay in a person''s possession, and the public is not ready for such a high-level technology." A person in uniform spoke sternly, picking up the remote and showing the Genesis VR headset on the projection.


    "Can''t we replicate it?" Another person in uniform asked solemnly,


    "No, it''s not possible; the technology used inside is different from the one we use in our VR; it looks the same but workspletely differently, and there is an advanced identifier and security system in these products; if a part is reced in them and it doesn''t match the other parts, then the product will be a scrap; also, after opening the product, the opticalwork system inside is disced, which is extremely hard to replicate; it will take ten or more years to decipher such technology." A person in white coat replied, exining theponents and security system used in all Dao Technology products, which makes them extremely hard to replicate.


    All the others around nodded, then nced at each other and said, "Well, we should ept the General Hill proposal and bend the rule for this one." One of the members said,


    "Indeed, we can''t let such technology fall into anyone''s hands; it will impact our dominance." Another person spoke; he is a senior-aged man with a white beard.


    Others nodded and then passed a few orders against Dao Corporation; some also proposed to find Tang Xin and target her first.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was looking at the projection yfully, seeing how eight unknown people were sitting in a meeting hall and deciding hispany''s fate.


    Lin Lee then shook his head and waved his hand. Instantaneously, nanobots appeared and covered all eight people sitting in the meeting hall, suffocating them and then annihting them amidst their struggling and confused expressions.


    "Do they really think I am some kind of half-ass hero? I will offer them everything with both hands and then wait for them to strike my sister. They should be thankful I gave them a suffocating death." Lin Lee muttered, He doesn''t care about any sensations that will be caused by their deaths.


    ''Anyway, each minute hundreds die in this world, eight more will not make any difference.'' Lin Lee nced at the projection expressionlessly,


    Soon, whole-country organizations were rmed again; this time even the military, intelligence, and other top organizations started searching.


    All exits and entrances in each city and state were heavily guarded; a gloomy atmosphere shrouded the whole country, and even other countries around the world were rmed by the country. Activities as if they are getting ready for war,


    After searching for a few days, they couldn''t find anything. The organization was pressurized, but they were helpless. Even themunity disappearance and mercenary group disappearance also resurfaced, but no one could find any evidence or clue, as if something was preventing them.


    Soon, the country was restored to normal condition again, but still, hidden forces lurked underground in order to find the cause of the disappearance of eight influential figures.


    Instantly, the new members elected instead of those eight figures received a call from Lin Lee with evidence video on their phone about how those previous eight were killed suffocatingly, instantly sweating condensed on their foreheads.


    In just a few moments, the water area around the Dao ind was cleared, and no one dared to target thepany again. Even though it received a green signal in all pending approvals,


    ...


    Six months passed.


    "It''s been a year; I have traveled to this world," Lin Lee muttered, standing in his office on the top floor of the HQ building.


    The HQ building is a huge building with a round atom-like structure and metallic round rings with electrons in each ring around it. It is located in the middle of an ind, covering a square mile in height, length, and width.


    The huge electrons attached to the rings serve as offices, and the electron located at the top serves as the main chairman office.


    As for the nucleus, it is the main building that serves as the central hub of Dao Group. Also, the employee residence is located around the main building. Each residence building is also shaped in a small atom shape.


    From a distance, this main ind area looks like an erged picture of a lot of small andrge atom bundles.


    As for the ring strap around the main ind area, it has four sea ports and two airports; an industrial and technology park is located on it; and a public residence has a bubble-shaped structure and is designed in a way that describes molecules and other science wonders, which attracts a lot of tourists from outside the world.


    Ring!!!


    Lin Lee nced at the caller ID, looking at the image of Tang Xin. He answered the call.


    "Lee, where are you? I saw a new BBQ shop; the food inside looks delicious." Tang Xin''s voice sounded


    Lin Lee replied calmly, "Okay, but you will pay; I don''t have any money."


    "You are stingy as always; anyway,e soon; don''t worry, I will pay for the meal." Tang Xin''s dissatisfied voice sounded,


    Lin Lee smiled, then his figure blurred and appeared inside his apartment. After changing his dress into casual clothes, he walked toward Tang Xin''s apartment downstairs.


    "Here, hurry up, let''s go." Tang Xin waved her hand, looking at him.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward her. They both left the apartment building.


    Looking at the road in front of them, Tang Xin asked puzzlingly, "Where is your car?"


    "I have sold it. I needed to pay the debt amount," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    "What? You should have asked me for such a nice car; I would have bought it from you." Tang Xin eximed, then said depressingly,


    "Your loan hasn''t been paid yet; I helped you earn in Genesis; still, you have to sell your car for debt repayment." Tang Xin then realized something and asked hesitatingly,


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "Not yet; still, 80 billion is remaining to repay."


    "What 80 billion? How much was your debt?" Tang Xin asked, staring at him deeply,


    "It was almost 200 billion dors." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    "200 billion." Tang Xin fell into extreme shock, muttered in a daze, then nced at him with pity.


    "Well, let''s go; we should take a walk; it''s not that far away." Tang Xin then said she walked forward thoughtfully; her heart became a little disturbed after hearing so much debt.


    Lin Lee nodded and followed her while smiling in his heart and looking at her thoughtful expression.


    "Will you sell your apartment also?" Tang Xin asked. He turned and nced at him silently.


    "Yes, if I don''t find any source of ie until the next repayment date, then I will have to sell it." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    Tang Xin then turned and walked forward and said, "I will pay your debt."


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at her back, then asked, "Why?"


    "Because I know the helplessness and pain a person passes through when witnessing the loss of something dear to them," Tang Xin replied calmly, looking at him deeply. She then adjusted her sses.


    Lin Lee became extremely speechless, looking at her solemn expression. ''This girl is really stupid or kind; she repays someone else''s debt; she barely knows me for a year, and yet she is ready to sacrifice all her savings for me.''


    Lin Lee then fell silent and walked alongside her toward the BBQ shop. After eating the BBQ and looking at Tang Xin drinking wine-like water,


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''When did she be a drinker?'' After a while, seeing her lying on the table, bbering like a child,


    Lin Lee smiled helplessly, piggybacking her up on his back, then left the restaurant after paying.


    On the way, Tang Xin raised her head from his shoulder and pointed at the roadside, "Brother, I want a cotton candy."


    Lin Lee stopped, then nced at the empty roadside. His figure blurred, and he appeared in Country J, Sweet Street. Each side of the road is filled with sweet shops. He walked toward a candy shop.


    "That one looks delicious." Tang Xin raised her head, looking at the variety of candies. Her eyes lit up. She started pointing at different types of candies.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Fusion

    Lin Lee smiled and ordered all types of candy, then gave her some and stored the others away. He then paid and left the shop.


    "Those stars are extremely pretty; I wish I could collect them." Tang Xin muttered, bit the candy, and then pointed at the sky filled with stars.


    Lin Lee blurred and appeared on the mountain top, looking at the star in the sky, then said, "Do you want stars? I can collect them for you."


    "How can someone collect the star''s? He he he, you are extremely funny; like my brother, he used to say that one day he will bring stars for me, hup." Tang Xinughed cheerfully, then huped, almost choking with the candie.


    Lin Lee became speechless, adjusted her condition, and then realized something a memory appeared in his mind once he was promising to a little girl: "Xin, you will see, one day I will be an astronaut and reach those stars and bring them for you."


    The little girl was looking at him brightly with adorned eyes.


    ''Thats why she wanted to be an astronaut and fulfill the promise I made to her.'' Lin Lee thought, then raised his hand, opened his palm,


    Star Law! Star Picker!


    Star Law!! Star Condensation!!


    Instantly, everything around them froze. Amidst the dazed expression of Tang Xin, a shadow expanded, and then her eyes brightened with colorful, starry light.


    She was looking at a huge hand covering the sky and grabbing a few shining stars like the sun. Some are blue neutron stars, some are green young stars, orange old sun stars, yellow suns, and purple stars. Different color stars in the surrounding star systems were captured by that huge hand, and then the huge hand regressed into a small palm.


    These stars werepressed and condensed into small pearls.


    A round transparentyer shrouded these colorful stars, and an invisible small orb condensed in front of Tang Xin.


    She raised her hand and grabbed the orb. Looking at the pearl-sized star shining with intense light inside, she shook the orb. Those stars collided, emitting colorful light that brightened her eyes. Then, after a while, those stars separated and started floating again inside the orbs, silently and obediently.


    "Am I dreaming?" Tang Xin muttered, looking at the transparent star orb, then rested her head on Lin Lee''s shoulder and murmuredzily, "I am tired; please take me home."


    Lin Lee smiled. Looking at her, he rubbed her head. Tang Xin closed her eyesfortably while clenching the star orb tightly in one hand and candies in the other.


    Lin Lee then turned and nced at the direction of the sky, feeling something horrible gazing at him; his bead shook in his mind space, warning him not to use his powers in this lower world.


    "It doesn''t matter; for her, I am willing to use it as many times as I want. Just do your work and deal with the aftermath," Lin Lee replied calmly, feeling the suppression from heaven.


    The bead in his mind shook obediently and then concealed the fluctuation around his body. Instantly, the suppression from heaven on his body disappeared.


    Lin Lee then nodded satisfied, his figure blurred, and appeared inside his own apartment after putting Tang Xin on the bed in a separate room, removing her shoes and jacket, as well as her sses, adjusting her sleeping posture, and letting nanobots pay attention to her lest she suffocate in her sleep, just as he was about to leave.


    Thud!!!


    The star orb fell to the ground. Lin Lee turned around and picked it up, looking at the stars floating inside. ''Who can guess this small orb containing real neutron stars?'' He smiled, put it on the bedside table, closed themp, and left the room, leaving Tang Xin with a happy smile on her face. She was sleeping peacefully, like a baby.


    ...


    Next Morning,


    Tang Xin opened her eyes and instantly sat up on the bed, looking around at the simple room. Her expression became strange, and she grabbed and wore her sses.


    "I am in his apartment," she muttered, and then her face changed. ''I must have said something weird after being drunk.'' She thought she was feeling a little embarrassed and uneasy.


    "Why can''t I remember anything? What happened? I hope I haven''t said anything weird, or he will think I am a weird person." She muttered, then became a little worried about the reason she didn''t have any friends before, because after being drunk, she always creates a mess.


    After looking around, she noticed an invisible orb lying on the bedside table.


    Instantly, a shback appeared with an image of a huge hand covering the sky and picking up the stars.


    "Was that a dream? This star orb is extremely pretty." Tang Xin muttered. She picked up the orb; it was light, and then she shook it. Instantly, the star''s inside collided, emitting intense, colorful starlight that brightened the whole room despite the daylight.


    Tang Xin closed her eyes, then opened them, looking at the separated stars, and started floating again calmly.


    "Amazing; it is extremely shy." She muttered, then stepped down from the bed and walked toward the outside of the room.


    Outside, looking at Lin Lee sitting on the couch watching a TV series, she took a deep breath and then nervously walked toward him.


    Lin Lee heard footsteps, then turned and nced at her and said with a smile, "Xin,e and drink the coffee."


    Tang Xin sighed in relief, seeing he didn''tin or say anything, then she asked hesitatingly, "Have I misbehaved yesterday night?"


    Lin Lee''s expression calmed down. He nced at her for a while, and Tang Xin''s heart instantly tightened.


    Lin Lee then smiled and pointed at the box filled with candies. "You called me brother and then asked me to buy you candies and collect stars for you, so I had to buy and collect them for you."


    Tang Xin was startled, nced at the candy-filled box, then raised her hand, looking at the invisible orb. She raised her head, took a deep breath, and apologized, looking at him. "I am sorry for causing you trouble."


    She then grabbed the box and hurriedly left the Lin Lee apartment, saying she wanted to change the clothes.


    Lin Lee nced at her back calmly as she left, then turned around and raised his hand, looking at an old, small locket with rust and a melted image inside.


    ''Although my body disappeared because of a water creature, I found my bones and this familiar locket in the deep river bed.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then ordered his nanobots to restore the locket and image inside.


    Instantly, the nanobots shrouded the locket and started analyzing the locket atomically.


    After a while, seeing the clear and new appearance of the locket, inside it is a picture of their whole family: him, his parents, and little Tang Xin.


    Seeing there are no sses on the little girl''s face, she says,She must have cried a lot.'' Lin Lee thought and then sighed, wearing the locket.


    Ring!!!


    Instantly, a projection appeared with an image of John. He received the call, and John said, "Sir, today is theunch date of our wirelesswork system. Will you visit the office? You have to sign some documents."


    "I am on my way." Lin Lee replied and dismissed the call. Instantly, his figure blurred, and he appeared outside his headquarters building, then walked toward his office.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee opened the projection with John presenting the wirelesswork system. It is awork system based on frequency, a light-speed transmission system that can instantly transfer unlimited data with ultimate speed, but he has limited the data and speed so consumers can buy different packages.


    Soon, the whole world was sensationalized because of such awork system.


    The whole world was covered by the Daowork; anyone could e-sim hiswork around the globe with their real identity and live registration.


    Although some countries wanted to ban thework in their territory but failed because of its unmatched frequency, a billion users have already registered their identities and converted to the Daowork system.


    Lin Lee even shared the data and taxes of the individuals using the Daowork with their respective countries, which calmed the dissatisfaction among some countries. The remaining countries couldn''t do anything to the behemoth like Dao Corporation and fell silent grievously.


    "Next, it''s time to advance the technology of this world by leaps and bounds." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then opened a project that was recentlypleted.


    Looking at the virtual fusion reaction experiment, it is sessfullypleted.


    Lin Lee flickered and appeared above the ocean area, then released his own nanobots and started synthesizing the ocean water and collecting the hydrogen isotopes, deuterium and tritium, as well as the protium.


    Also, Lin Lee found out his nanobots can change the atomic numbers and mass easily by changing the ratio of electron, proton, and neutron in an atom using nanobots.


    "It''s like lead converting into gold. Although I can do it using my immortal mana, I didn''t expect immortal-level nanobots to also do it," Lin Lee muttered, realizing the actual use of nanobots in sci-fi civilization.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Influence

    Lin Lee then converted one element into other and analyzed the process atomically and muttered, "It seems I underestimated the technology; whether it is sci-fi civilization or immortal civilization, both describes the basic structure of everything."


    Lin Lee then manufactured the fusion device a small cube-shaped device condensed above the ocean water, it has ninepartment and all of them have different atomic elements stored inside, gathered  from the ocean water, and then the middle area of the cube started shining with bright golden light in front of the Lin Lee, emitting high-voltage electricity that struck and evaporated the ocean surface in a huge range.


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hand. The cube device flew up andnded in his hand, looking at the projection above it, which showed the remaining elemental fuel and reaction duration, as well as the energy released and stored by each reaction.


    Lin Lee smiled and muttered, "With this reaction device and nanobots, I can generate almost infinite energy now; even those released atoms can be dposed into fuel elements again for the next reaction; atoms can''t be destroyed or cease to exist; atoms just change their properties after reaction."


    "The fusion project isplete; the next project is technology likend, water, air, and space carriers fueled by fusion energy." Lin Lee then muttered thoughtfully, clenching the fusion cube, and disappeared.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Tang Xin, lying in her room ying Genesis while dangling her long legs behind, suddenly received a call. She nced at the number, and her expression sank. She clenched her fist and answered the call.


    "Hello neice, How are you?" A kind male voice sounded,


    Tang Xin suppressed her disgust, then took a deep breath and said, "I am fine, uncle; how are you and your family?"


    "Everyone is good, niece I called you and wanted to ask you to pick up your cousin from the airport; I am sending him to country A on a visit. Also, I want you to arrange a small room for him; help him a little financially; once he finds the job and settles there, he will help you in return and repay your kindness." The uncle then said kindly,


    Tang Xin felt ufortable. She felt her uncle wasn''t requesting her; instead, he was ordering her.


    "Uncle I am living in the college dormitory, and I don''t have any money to help my cousin now. Please repay me the money I sent you; I need that money, and then I will be able to help him." Tang Xin then gritted her teeth and spoke, sitting up on the bed.


    "Hello, Hello, I can''t hear you; it seems there is awork issue. Don''t worry, Xiner; your cousin knows your school location; he wille to you himself. Hello, well, it seems I can''t hear you." Instantly, the call was dismissed.


    Tang Xin''s eyes widened as he looked at the cell phone screen. In anger and disgust, with veins throbbing on her forehead, she muttered grievously, "Damn blood sucking maggots, they have taken everything from me and left me with nothing when I needed them, and now they want more."


    She put the cellphone on the bedside table and sat down gloomily. Extreme grievance swelled in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee, standing in his office, nced at the graphs of the vehicles he designed¡ªthe flying vehicles, ships, and carriers¡ªand all kinds of transportation technology he could think of.


    The gravity and anti-gravity simtion project was also sessfully researched by the nanobots; now the era of flying vehicles and inteary travel will be initiated.


    After he sent the anti-gravity airne design and details to John, they were going to release the airne with an anti-gravity engine and nuclear fusion batteries.


    These nuclear batteries willst 100,000 miles on one charge, and then they will be recharged with nuclear fusion energy at Dao charging station.


    Also, Lin Lee decided to announce unlimited clean energy and sell it cheaply to countries around the world.


    Ring!!!


    Instantly, he received a video call from John, epting it.


    "Sir, are you sure this flying car is not some kind of prototype?" John asked in disbelief,


    Lin Lee nced at John Holograph, shook his head, and said, "It''s not a prototype; we can mass produce it now. Also, release the exchange offer; our Dao Corporation will exchange all the used and new airnes around the world with the Dao 001 airne after charging a small amount. As for pricing, set it the same as thetest airne in the world.


    Also, deal with other necessary presentations, marketing, and pre-orders yourself."


    John was surprised, then nodded, "Yes, sir." He spoke, then the holograph disappeared.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the projections. He then instructed his factories to manufacture the first Dao 001 airne.


    Instantly, the huge factories on the ring strap started working, and different parts of the Dao 001 started manufacturing and assembling, including the antigravity engine, front wings and back stabilizers, a spacious cockpit with more than double seats and storage space from a normal airne,


    There is no liquid fuel, just an antigravity engine and four jet engines below the front wings with huge DC motors inside. The airne runs on nuclear energy, and a single battery supports 10,000 miles. Ten batteries are installed in each airne.


    The different parts were assembled with automatic assembly machines, and a huge airne appeared on the airport pad.


    Lin Lee nced at the first airne. It''s designed more aerodynamically, with an optimized and efficient airflow design. It''s top speed is 50 miles per minute, which is almost 5000 km/h.


    "It''s going to be the fastest passenger ne in the world." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then instructed the factories to manufacture more units.


    He also instructed his factories to manufacture other transport vehicles, flyingnd vehicles, submarines, heavy aircraft carriers,


    While Lin Lee was busy manufacturing the technology, the outside world once again became sensationalized because of Dao Group''s new technology release.


    The shares of aerospacepanies plummeted instantly, and millions of people became unemployed.


    On the other hand, upon the announcement of clean and cheap fusion energy and nuclear batteries, oilpany shares plummeted instantly.


    The countries were once again shocked and annoyed by the Dao group; even some countries started nning after hearing about the fusion energy.


    Dao Group has be extremely busy, receiving calls from all around the world. Even other technologypanies around the world have pre-ordered nuclear batteries and nuclear fusion devices.


    ¡­


    After a few days,


    Tang Xin was standing outside the institute along with Lin Lee. A tall boy appeared with dark hair and eyes.


    "Cousin Xin, how are you?" The boy nced in their direction; his eyes lit up seeing Tang Xin, then noticed Lin Lee beside her; his smile disappeared and then reappeared; he walked toward them.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at him. Details appeared in his mind: Tang Zicheng, 24 years old, son of Tang Hun and Zi Lan,


    ''So this was my cousin; he is not a good thing.'' Lin Lee thought, then didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Brother Zicheng, I am fine. How are you?" Tang Xin said calmly,


    "I am fine; it''s just that I am tired a little and I am staying in a nearby hotel; thankfully, I know your university location; dad must have told you about my arrival; I have just checked out of the hotel; can you help your cousin a little?" Zicheng replied, scratching his head and acting embarrassed.


    Annoyance shed through Tang Xin''s pupil, but she suppressed her difort and said, "Brother Zicheng, I..."


    "So you are a guest from far away; why don''t you live with me? I have a spacious apartment." Lin Lee then said with a smile, looking at him,


    Tang Xin was surprised, turned, and nced at Lin Lee. When she noticed his secret hand gesture, she fell silent and became thoughtful.


    "You are?" Zicheng asked ufortably, feeling a little annoyed in his heart.


    "I am Tang Xin''s boyfriend." Lin Lee replied calmly with a smiley face.


    Zicheng''s heart sank, then he took a deep breath, suppressed his urge to punch Lin Lee''s face, and shook his head. "I can''t."


    "Brother Zicheng, you should stay with him; his apartment is spacious, and he lives alone," Tang Xin then said.


    ''Living alone, which means Tang Xin is not living with him, Zicheng thought, feeling a little relieved in his heart. Then a smile appeared on his face, looking at Lin Lee, and he nodded. "Nice to meet you; please take care of me."


    "I am Lin Lee." Lin Lee then introduced himself calmly.


    Tang Xin then walked along with him toward an SUV, and Lin Lee drove away. Zicheng in the back seat was surprised to look at the luxurious SUV, then nced at Lin Lee; his eyes lit up. ''This guy is a rich person, and living alone on top of that, I can use Tang Xin''s influence to let him pay me; it seems there is no need to find a job now.''


    Soon they reached inside the DC society. Zicheng gulped, looking at the skyscraper and the extremely beautiful green scenery around, the spacious and clean roads, and all the facilities. ''Such a high-endmunity, an inch must be gold here.''


    Zicheng heart was slowly filled up with excitement, then followed Lin Lee and Tang Xin as they moved toward the top floor of the building.


    Lin Lee walked inside his own apartment; Tang Xin and Zicheng followed behind.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Genetic Warrior

    Inside the Lin Lee apartment,


    Zicheng nced around, looking at the luxurious three-story apartment with an attached penthouse. He threw the bag on the couch and sat down.


    Then he turned and nced at Tang Xin and said, "Xin''er, I really like this ce."


    Tang Xin nodded calmly, looking at him.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, then smiled and said, pointing in the direction of thest room, "Well, you can stay in that room."


    Zicheng nodded and then picked up his bag and walked inside and outside. Tang Xin hurriedly turned around and whispered solemnly, "Lee, don''t let him outsmart you; also, don''t you dare to give him a penny; warn him to find a job; he can stay with you for three days at most; no more than that."


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at her solemn expression, then nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing."


    Tang Xin startled, looking at his smile, then nodded and sighed in relief. Zicheng opened the room door and walked outside, looking at Tang Xin and Lin Lee standing close. A gloom shed through his heart, suppressing his difort. He appeared beside them and said with a smile, "This room is good; I like it."


    Lin Lee and Tang Xin nodded, looking at him.


    After a while,


    Tang Xin left, leaving Lin Lee and Zicheng behind in the apartment.


    Zicheng turned, walked toward the balcony, and grabbed a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it up, his expression became calm, and he asked, looking at Lin Lee, "What do you do for a living?"


    Lin Lee ignored his question. walked and appeared beside him, grabbed a cigarette from his box, and lit it up. Then his brow furrowed after puffing once, and he said, "This cheap cigarette tastes like shit; how can you smoke it?" flicked his fingers, threw the cigarette aside, then patted Zicheng''s shoulder and walked away.


    Zicheng nced at his back thoughtfully. ''It seems I have to try other ways.'' then he nced at the cigarette he was smoking.


    ''He called such a high-ss brand a shit?'' became extremely speechless,


    Lin Lee then appeared in the lounge and sat down on the couch, opened the holographic projection, and started observing the progress of ongoing projects.


    ''Next project is engine and shield technology; let''s start with a zma engine and then electric propulsion and shield technology; also, EP can be used to propel aircraft and other vehicles for inteary travel purposes.'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the project expanded and showing engines and devices, which were then dismantled and showing the different parts and their functionalities.


    Lin Lee readjusted some functionalities inside the engine and shield devices, like their design aerodynamics, the propulsion speed adjustment, internal conts, external dual and tripleyer protection, interval between each propulsion, partianal sheild coverage, sheild adjustment, and multiyer sheild, and then added different optional functionalities.


    Also suggested some other functions,


    Meanwhile, Zicheng was standing outside the lounge, looking at Lin Lee working on holographic projections. He walked inside and nced at the projection showing different machine parts.


    "Is this really a holographic projection, which is shown in those movies?" he asked in shock.


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly and said, "Can you leave me alone for a while? I am working right now."


    Zicheng was startled, looking into the deep eyes of Lin Lee. His heart tightened, he nodded, and then he left the lounge area obediently and returned to his room.


    Lin Lee then turned, nced at the projection, and started adjusting the devices again.


    After a while,


    Zicheng appeared and nced at him, asking, "When will you eat dinner?"


    Lin Lee nced at him and then pointed at the fridge and said, "Take the fried rice from the fridge and heat them up in the oven."


    Zicheng appeared beside the fridge, looking at the spoiled fried rice. His expression froze, then he turned around and nced at Lin Lee, saying, "I am going outside for a while." He then hurriedly left the apartment,


    Lin Lee raised his head, nced in the direction of the exit, shook his head, and smiled yfully.


    Then his brow furrowed, the bead in his mind shook, and instantly his surroundings changed.


    Lin Lee appeared in the middle of the road, looking at the empty streets and broken buildings around him. ''It''s an abandonedmunity.''


    Instantly, he noticed a few SUVs appeared with people in ck suites.


    "Do they belong to some intelligence organization?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    Instantly, those SUVs drove inside the building wall and disappeared. Lin Lee followed inside, looking at the SUV moving toward the underground.


    He followed them all the way to the parking lot, then those ck personals walked outside the SUVs and opened the back doors of the SUVs, grabbed three huge ck coffins, and walked inside a special elevator, then the lift sank all the way toward the deep underground floor.


    After they appeared in the huge hall filled with all kinds of equipment andbs, with a lot of white-coat researchers moving inside,


    Seeing the ck coffins, a fewb researchers appeared and then started observing the coffins. They tried to open it, but all kinds of equipment broke upon touching the coffin''s metallic cover.


    "What kind of metal is this? I haven''t seen anything like it before." One of the researchers eximed, observing the metal,


    Lin Lee appeared beside the coffin''s. His gaze passed through the cover, and he nced inside. A surprise shed through his eyes. Looking at the three dead bodies lying inside, their bodies were intact without any damage.


    Lin Lee then observed their veins and bodies, as well as their heads and teeth. ''Their age is more than 1200 years old, and they also died a few thousands of years ago.''


    Lin Lee then focused more, their arteries expanded, and they saw the red blood cells and intact DNA structure. They also saw that their body strength was one hundred twenty times stronger than that of normal humans.


    ''It looks like some kind of gic strengthening, around 12,000 kg force and 1200 to 1300 years of lifespan,'' Lin Lee thoughtfully observed them for a while, then nced around looking at the solution sses with experimental materials.


    "It is a gic researchb," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, a st urred, and mes spread through the wholeb.


    Dadada!!!


    Lin Lee appeared outside in the hall, looking at the personnel in their back uniforms, shooting the intelligence officers and guards around while progressing toward the coffin''s.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at a figure who walked outside from the end of theb and started massacring the invaders, with each punch and kick blow killing the invaders one by one.


    "Gic warrior, there is a first-level gic warrior here; we need backup." One of the invaders raised his satellite phone and reported loudly,


    Instantly, two figures appeared from the outside and started colliding with the gic warrior.


    Lin Lee nced at all three of them fighting melee, destroying the surroundings with each punch and kick. An intriguing expression appeared on his face.


    ''Gic warriors. It''s going to be fun.'' He thought, then passed by, all three of them appearing near the SUV outside theb.


    Looking at a handsome boy sitting in the front seat of the SUV, Lin Lee observed his body structure and blood vessels: ''Another gic warrior, stronger than the three inside, about 11,000 kg in strength, a little weaker than the dead bodies inside the coffin.''


    "Ax, go and help them; the opponent is almost at the limit of level 2, and they aren''t his opponent." Instantly, a buty voice sounded from the satellite phone beside him.


    The boy''s expression became a little annoyed, and he spoke, "Why is everyone so weak and annoying? Can''t you let me y and earn a little happiness? This genesis is so much fun." After speaking, he stepped outside the car, stretched his arms, and walked toward the three gic warriors fighting inside theb.


    Lin Lee was watching him intriguingly.


    Instantly, the ax body bulged, and then his height doubled to twelve feet from his standard six-foot size; even the other body ratio and strength doubled to 22,000 kg.


    Lin Lee observed his body and nced at his red blood cells, and his vessels also expanded to double size; even their durability increased to double. He then noticed the reason for such a change: a special energy is spreading from his genes and covering his whole body, each cell, and tissue.


    ''It''s some kind of unique talent, and the energy is probably the gic energy that fuels such talent.'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly after analyzing the gic sequence and other functionality of his body.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, the ground cracked, and Ax huge figure appeared beside theb gic warrior and punched him.


    The gic warrior flew toward the walls behind, breaking a few pillers in the middle. A huge ck fist mark appeared on his wide chest.


    Thud!!!


    Upon colliding with the wall, he slipped down and fell to the ground like a mud ball without taking any breath.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Contract

    Ax nced at the dead body of theb  warrior, then turned and asked the other two gic warriors hispanions, "Are there any other warriors in theb?"


    They hurriedly shook their heads. Ax body then reverted back to his original form and walked back toward his SUV, waving his hand. "Deal with other things yourself."


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s surroundings changed again. He appeared in another ce, looking at the surroundings, and instantly he noticed the vehicles far away with people standing around them.


    Lin Lee was surprised because there was an eastern boy about 20 years old standing in front of them.


    The few gangsters were showing different types of weapons, and the boy was buying them. After filling his car with all types of guns, he drove away while not knowing that a gaze was following him.


    After reaching a separate and remote area, the boy walked outside the car and nced around, seeing no one, then waved his hand. All weapons and ammunition disappeared from the car.


    "Next, for heavy weapons, I have to evacuate military bases in this country and then leave." The eastern boy muttered and then drove away, without noticing Lin Lee standing behind him in the middle of the road.


    ''Another gic warrior with space-type talent, probably a space storage talent,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then became thoughtful.


    "This world is more interesting than I thought." Lin Lee muttered with a yful smile, and then everything around him turned into an illusion. He nced around, looking at the lounge area he was sitting in before foresight.


    "It seems I have to be a gic warrior; what kind of talent will I awaken upon bing one?" Lin Lee muttered intriguingly,


    ''Immortal civilization had martial spirit, and this civilization must have a talent.'' He thought, then stood up and walked toward the open area in front of his penthouse.


    Looking at the sky and the skyscrapers around, as well as the birds and vehicles moving on the sky and earth,


    Instantly, everything slowed down and then froze.


    Time and Space Law!!! Time Stop!


    Lin Lee turned and nced in the biologicalb direction. He saw, in his foresight,


    Time and Space!!! Teleport!


    Instantly, his figure blurred, and he appeared inside theb, ignoring all the frozen researcher statues around. He appeared in front of the only gic warrior inside.


    Looking at the frozen statue of the warrior, Lin Lee invaded his consciousness and scanned through his memory, then appeared inside the server room, letting his nanobots copy all kinds of research on gics inside.


    After copying the data, his blurred figure disappeared.


    Teleport!!!


    Instantly, the whole star system started rotating again at its own pace, and everything on earth started moving again. As before, no one noticed anything.


    Lin Lee appeared in his apartment study room, opened the projection, looked at the different exercises that unlock body potential, and then broke the genelock. He also provided information about the gic warriors.


    Gic warriors are extremely rare individuals in the world; they explore the body''s potential, unlock and optimize their genes by practicing different physical exercises, and consume the gic potion.


    Lin Lee then nced at the gic potion form. For now, only 1st and 2nd level gic forms are avable in the world.


    Those biologicalbs are trying to explore the 3rd gic potion because there are only a few gic warriors reaching the 3rd level.


    ''It seems the gic warrior era in this world is in its early stages; there is no gic warrior exceeding the 3rd or 4th level in the world.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced at the specifications of gic warriors as well as the division of the gic warriors analyzed by his nanobots,paring the exercise and strength in that warrior memory.


    There are ten levels of gic warriors analyzed by the nanobots; each higher level is ten times stronger than the lower level, but speed and reaction only double at the next level.


    The first gic warrior has 1 ton of strength and 0.125 miles per second of speed and reaction.


    2nd level has 10 tons of strength and 0.25 miles per second of speed and reaction.


    The third level has 100 tons of strength and 0.5 miles per second of speed and reaction.


    The 4th level has 1000 tons of strength and 1 mile per second. Fourth-level gic warriors can fly, and their strength and speed differentiate depending on their talents.


    The 5th level has 10,000 tons of strength and 2 miles per second of speed. A fifth gic warrior can reach any ce inside the, even the depths of the ocean.


    6th level has 100,000 tons of strength and 4 miles per second of speed; sixth level gic warriors can stay in the atmosphere for a while.


    7th level has 1 mega ton of strength and 8 miles per second of speed and reaction. 7th-level gic warriors can stay in space for a while (1 megaton = 1 million tons).


    8th grade has 10 megatons of strength and 16 miles per second of speed and reaction. 8th-level gic warriors can travel freely betweens, satellites, or moons.


    9th grade has 100 megatons of strength and 32 miles per second of speed and reaction. 9th-level gic warriors can easily travel to nearbys but can''t stay in space for the long term.


    10th-level gic warriors have 1000 megatons of strength and 64 miles per second of speed and reaction; inteary travel is easy for 10th-level gic warriors.


    Lin Lee understood the situation, then nced at the gic exercise and gic potion optimized by the nanobots.


    120 stances for ten levels; each level has twelve stances. As for gic potion, it''spressed nutrition, and mineral potionplements the body''s needs at each gic warrior level.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, looking at the gic potion details.


    There is no aura or other energy in the atmosphere of this, so the gic potions are used to supplement the gic energy in the body once it is consumed. In simple terms, without potions, a person can''t use his talent or recover his gic energy.


    "Can I use my immortal mana instead of gic energy?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then shook his head.


    ''I will find outter.'' He thought and then nced at the first stance in the exercise. He ordered his bead spirit to lock his soul into space and acupoints.


    Instantly, his soul space and acupoints were locked awaypletely. Lin Lee''s consciousness and mana were also locked inside the soul space and acupoints.


    After he started practicing the gic exercise first stance, he raised both arms and twisted his hands before firmly standing on the ground. After halting on the first stance, he then moved his arms toward the second stance, then his torse, neck, and other body joints toward the third and fourth stances.


    After moving every part of his body strangely ording to the first twelve stances again and again, his body instantly rxed.


    Lin Lee felt some changes in his cells and tissues. He straightened up and raised his hand. His gaze passed through his blood vessels, looking at his cells and genes, seeing the cells be morepact and a strange luster appear on them.


    Lin Lee was surprised to see some changes in his gene. His physical strength increased a little, although it''s almost negligible. He can feel it; his physique has also been strengthened a little.


    "Immortal civilizations are spiritual-oriented, while the civilizations in this universe are physical-oriented civilizations." Lin Lee muttered after analyzing,


    Just as he wanted to practice the thirteen to twenty-four stances, someone walked inside his apartment. He stopped and appeared outside the study room.


    Looking at Zicheng, Lin Lee said calmly, "Where were you? I ordered some fast food, but you were nowhere; I had to eat them alone."


    Zicheng''s expression froze as he looked at the boxes of fast food in the kitchen; they were empty. He then nced at Lin Lee angrily, took a deep breath, and said, "I am not hungry; I have already eaten the fast food."


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Well, I forgot to tell you the room rent in my apartment; it''s $10,000 per month. Also, if you want to eat and drink, there will be extra $10,000 charges; that makes it total $20,000."


    Zicheng''s face changed as he heated up $20,000; he knew what $20,000 represented. His expression sank, then he coldly said, "Are you kidding me, or do you think I am an idiot? My cousin, let me live with you."


    Lin Lee smiled and then said kindly, "Let me remind you, you liked the apartment upon arrival, and then you said you liked the room, and we have already signed the contract."


    Lin Lee then passed a contract that appeared in his hand out of nowhere with Tang Zicheng real information and his signature.


    Tang Zicheng grabbed the contract, looking at the details and the $240,000 due on the contract. He will have to pay it at once, It is a contract for twelve months.


    "Impossible; it''s fake. Damn bastard, I knew you weren''t good..." Zicheng eyes turned red in disbelief, angrily cursing, wanting to say something.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Design

    Tang Zicheng expression froze. He gulped, looking at the ck nozzle pointed at his forehead and seeing the expressionless eyes of Lin Lee, as if he would shoot him at any moment if he showed any disagreement.


    "You won''t get away with this; I will report you." Tang Zicheng said with a trembling voice and pale face,


    "Well, do you want me to dial the number for you?" Lin Lee said yfully, then he invaded thework, transferred the amount from his uncle''s ount to Tang Zicheng, and then transferred that amount to his own ount.


    Ting!!!


    Instantly, Tang Zicheng received the notification.


    "Check your phone, or you will regret itter," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at him yfully.


    Tang Zicheng unlocked the phone screen, looking at 200,000 received in his own ount and then it is forwarded from his  ount to the Lin Lee ount.


    "Thanks for the payment," Lin Lee said, put away his gun and then turned around return to the lounge ignoring him.


    "How is this possible?" Tang Zicheng was shocked looking at the transactions, then he hurriedly opened the banking app. Looking at the simr transaction details, his face changed and turned pale.


    ''Dad will definitely kill me.'' Zicheng thought fearfully.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the lounge area, looking at the $200,000 transaction,


    ''Soon I will take away everything from them one by one. How dare they extort my little sister''s money?'' He thought to himself,


    Tang Zicheng hurriedly left the apartment. Seeing Lin Lee was not paying attention to him, he ran all the way to the police department.


    Inside the police department, he nced around and hurriedly walked in front of an officer. Before he could say anything, two officers appeared on both sides and said, "Mr. Tang Zicheng, we are from homnd security; you are under arrest because you are illegally staying in the country."


    "Wait, how is this possible? I just arrived a few days ago; you can see the visa on my passport in my pocket." Tang Zicheng shouted angrily after hearing them; his brain became chaotic and he couldn''t understand the situation and everything happening to him¡ªfirst the agreement, then the money transfer, and now he is getting arrested for an illegal stay.


    "You have the right to remain silent." The officer said, then apprehended him; the other officer searched him and pulled out the passport.


    Then he opened it and nced at the personal information and visa, as well as the entry stamp above. He then showed it in front of Tang Zicheng. "Mr. Tang Zicheng, as you can see, you arrived two months ago; your visa duration expired a month ago. Next, we are going to deport you back to your country."


    Lin Lee, sitting inside his own apartment, nced at the holographic projection, showing footage of Tang Zicheng.


    Seeing him being deported back to the C country amidst his confused and dazed expression. A smile appeared on Lin Lee''s face. ''Modifying the physical and digital evidence is easy for the nanobots.''


    Then he turned and opened the projections, looking at the next stance of gic exercise.


    He started posing ording to 13 to 24 stances, one by one adjusting his body postures, twisting arms, stretching tendons, and colliding bones. After a while, a strange popping sound spread from his body.


    Instantly, Lin Lee felt some changes in his whole body; this time the change was more intense than the previous gene optimization. He ignored the changes in his cells and genes and started exercising again.


    Time passed, and a few hourster,


    Lin Lee stopped exercising after practicing the 120th stance; his body was mildly red with a high temperature, and light smoke emitted from all his pores.


    Lin Lee took a deep breath, feeling the warm current spreading through every corner of his body, including his cells and tisuses. Even though he can feel his hair and eyeball membranes being toughened by the warm current, it''s not just a simple strength increase; his whole body is toughening at the perfect ratio; it''s like his whole human body is evolving toward a higher-dimensional body.


    ''I also awakened my gic talent,'' Lin Lee thought, then nced at the table and couches around; instantly, all of them started floating up.


    "Spiritual talent; it''s some kind of telekinesis; also, after merging with my consciousness, the heavens in this world won''t suppress me anymore upon using it, but there are some restrictions; anyway, it won''t affect me." Lin Lee muttered, then expanded his consciousness, instantly covering a thousand miles. It stopped expanding.


    ''10th level gic warrior, the limit of my talent control is only a thousand miles; exceeding it forcefully will be noticed by the heavens of this lower world. Anyway, with bead spirit, there is no problem in using such talent.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, His consciousness range is 1 billion miles right now, and he can control and pick anything physically with his telekinesis.


    Lin Lee then retracted his consciousness, turned, and nced at Tang Xin walking inside his apartment.


    "Lee, where is brother Zicheng?" Tang Xin asked, looking at Lin Lee, who appeared inside the lounge area, and then nced around, seeing no one else in the house.


    "He left in order to visit a friend; he just told me that he was going to live with a friend and wouldn''t return." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    Tang Xin was startled, then sighed in relief and nodded, saying, "Thank you for helping me out."


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Let''s go; we should have lunch together."


    Tang Xin nodded, then both of them left the apartment and visited the food street.


    On the other side,


    Tang Zicheng flight returned to the home country, he closed the phone and ran away toward the other state of the country, didn''t dare to return his house.


    Meanwhile, Tang Heng the father of Tang Zicheng had a heart attack because his millions of bank bnce was emptied instantly, leaving him with nothing and he recieved a lot of emails about the unknown loans repayments,


    Whole Tang family fell into chaos, couldn''t understand what''s happening, nor they could find any way out of such situation, all kind of evidence including physical evidence proved everything true.


    ¡­


    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee appeared in his office after signing the pending documents. He then selected a few more projects to be released this year: the new Genesis 2 cellphone, VR headset, and smart watch. He will also add two more technologies to the list: the VR helmet and the VR gaming pod.


    Also, the construction of energy stations is almostplete in every special spot around the world; also, Dao airnes have beenunched; hispany got a lot of preorders because of the fast-speed technology; even somepanies wished to buy the fusion devices and batteries to upgrade their carriers; even the military wanted to cooperate; no one dares to force thepany or mess with Lin Lee.


    ''Although no one dares to move against mypany, one thing is sure. Human greed knows no bounds.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then shook his head. He didn''t care about the trouble that arose on this blue because it was now under his control.


    "There is a vast universe outside; leaving this world is also an option." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the design of a spacecraft. It''s a triangr-shaped spacecraft the size of a mile with threeyers inside.


    The firstyer is the base area of the spaceship. The main entrance, storage, parking, ammunition, control system, and recycling system are all located in this base area.


    The secondyer is the living area with an eco system, restaurants, and other entertainment centers.


    The thirdyer is the top area of the ship; the control room, captain room, and main crew rooms are organized in this area.


    After analyzing the whole design of the spaceship, even the shield and vination technology,


    Lin Lee installed three kinds of sheild inside the spaceship: electromaic and gravity forcefields as sheilds for fast travel in space; sma and electric sheilds for slow travel and passing through the astroid belts.


    The ammunition is based on Lazer technology: small rapid fire cannons with auto-aiming assist for small targets, star cannons for medium targets ands, and finally the forcefield disrupter for high damage.


    Forcefield disrupter: A weapon that can disrupt the different forcefields amongs; for example, disrupting the gravity and other forcefield influences among differents and stars results in collisions and other destruction; if used strategically, a star system can be destroyed.


    Lin Lee then observed other small spacecraft he designed; their sizes can only range in ten cubic meters.


    Scout: A point-long spear-shaped spacecraft with extremely fast movement speed and long-range detection sensors and radars, it is used for investigation purposes.


    Bomber: A small projectile-shaped spacecraft that''s filled with antimatter, poison, acid, radiation, and viruses, used for suicidal strikes and wide area damage.


    Fighter: A small arc-shaped spacecraft sizing 10 cubic meters, each equipped with four small cannons and a medium star cannon, used as the main attack unit, also named by Lin Lee ''a soldier ship.''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Heartbeat

    After understanding all the design and functionality, Lin Lee ordered his nanobots to research and upgrade the design and weapons ording to their preferences.


    Alert! Alert!! Alert!!!


    Instantly, a red notification appeared on his watch. A projection expanded, showing footage of some figure lurking near his apartment building.


    ''I knew they wouldn''t stay quite for a while,'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced at Tang Xin, leaving the building with her new female friend and a vehicle following them.


    Lin Lee then dialed the number, and another projection expanded in front of him.


    Eight people with different attire and personalities appeared on his projection.


    Looking at the white man with a bald head sitting in the middle seat among them,


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Don''t be conceited like your seniors; they disappeared into smoke. Now it''s your turn. I knew your greed would ovee your fear one day, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Lin Lee said calmly,


    The bald man adjusted his tie and coat, then nced at Lin Lee calmly and said, "We want you to share with us; we will also share in return, and sit in a secure position among us. I know you have the power to remove us, but you can''t remove everyone; those after us will follow our footsteps; we can''t afford to lose the domination."


    Other figures sitting at the round table around him also nced at Lin Lee and nodded, acknowledging everything the bald man said.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "Those after you won''t do the same, because I myself will sit on those eight seats''s."


    Everyone was surprised; their faces changed. Before they could say anything, their bodies instantly shook and then settled down. Everything inside them was reced by the nanobots; even their whole entities were reced by nanobot clones with the same identities and appearance.


    While the room they were sitting in was under observation, the special guards were keeping an eye on them, but they didn''t know the eight top figures from top families around the world were reced by someone else.


    Lin Lee nced at his eight nanobot clones, then ordered them to act ording to the personalities and memories of these figures and remove all other external trouble that arose in his way.


    Lin Lee then closed the projection and didn''t pay attention to the people lurking near his apartment building.


    ¡­


    A few dayster,


    The whole world was sensationalized again because of the virtual reality technology released by Dao Technology.


    Genesis VR: A technology that transfers consciousness to an alternative virtual universe; also, the yers can now y the Genesis game in virtual reality.


    Afterpleting the demo and presentation of virtual reality, the poprity of media and games departments rose to the sky, and entertainment and gamespanies became extremely excited because of the new VR technology. Such technology would also change the whole world.


    The shares of projectors and other digitalpanies plummeted because of VR technology.


    "How can this Dao technology be so versatile? It''s involved in all kinds of technologies."


    "Era of Virtual Reality,"


    "Artificial Intelligence,"


    Slowly, the storm spread through the whole world. The news media around the world are covering both topics.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside his office, nced at the preorder rate of the virtual reality helmet and gaming pod, which is increasing by leaps and bounds; it even crossed the ten million unit mark in just a few hours.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Tang Xin, sitting inside her apartment, was also surprised by the new virtual reality helmet and the gaming pod. She hurriedly pre-ordered them, and as the only shareholder of the Dao Group, she directly received the ordered products at her doorstep without paying any price.


    Soon, she received the product in just a few hours. Looking at the huge futuristic white silver pod lying in her room and a silver helmet, she received the limited silver color and customized design ording to her preference.


    "Amazing, this virtual reality must be extremely fun." Tang Xin muttered, thenid down inside the gaming pod and wore the virtual helmet. Instantaneously, the pod activated and adjusted its position and parameters ording to her figure.


    Tang Xin opened her eyes, stars shed around, and she appeared lying in the white space, feeling a warm sensation on her body, as if she were floating in the water.


    [Scanning]


    [Configuring Character Appearance]


    Instantly, she opened her eyes and sat up, looking at the wooden room. She walked outside, looking at the house made from wood, then appeared outside the wooden house, looking at the trees and rivers flowing near her house and a hilltop beside it.


    ''Such a beautiful ce,'' Tang Xin thought, taking a deep breath, and raised her hand, feeling the air striking her palm. Then she noticed she was wearing the same dress as in the real world.


    "This body sensation is also extremely vivid and clear," she muttered, extremely surprised.


    [Wee to the Purple Butterfly]


    Instantly, the virtual image appeared in front of her, showing a purple and blue filled with purple nts, rivers, andkes. There is a definition below.


    Purple Butterfly: A unique living in the virtual universe, with special purple flowers and nts. Unique effects include calming the mind, removing distractions, and giving extra gamey duration.


    "So this means my gamey duration is more than eight hours because I am the owner of this purple butterfly." Tang Xin muttered, her eyes lit up, looking at the huge virtual projection of the purple and blue under her feet.


    Then Tang Xin opened the personal panel. Looking at her character, there is a written title below her name.


    Tang Xin


    Two-Starary Lord


    ary Lord, is this title because I am a owner?" She muttered, then nodded thoughtfully, then opened the Genesis game options and clicked y.


    Instantly, her surroundings changed. She appeared in the middle of the vige, looking around and seeing the whole vige she built for herself in the beginning. Also, robots were moving around in the vige area, collecting and transforming the resources, and then storing those resources.


    She bought resources and those robots from the Genesis virtual store, along with some other top yers who chose different races, like mechanical, zerg, and other beast races.


    "This experience is extremely real, as if I am living in a real environment," Tang Xin muttered, looking at the moving robots around their metallic textures and the clinging metal sound emitted with each of their steps.


    Even the dust scattering below and the stone and wood sensation are extremely real, as if she is experiencing the real world.


    Ring!!!


    Just when Tang Xin felt immersive, an invisible disy appeared beside her, showing a Lin Lee image. She epted it.


    "Tang Xin, I am leaving for some months; take care of my apartment for me." Lin Lee said, then dismissed the call,


    Tang Xin nodded and then started managing the vige.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee flew up toward the sky; in just a few moments, he left the blue-star atmosphere and flew toward the moon.


    His figure flew in space at the speed of 64 miles per second in 10th level gic warrior, as his nanobots analyzed,


    After flying for a while, in just about an hour of flight, he reached the moon surface, then flew toward the back side of the moon.


    ''Well, I can now breakthrough the next stage after gic warrior,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the cold surface of the moon''s backside. Hended, and the moon dust scattered around, but because of the spiritualyer covering him, it couldn''t stick or invade his body.


    He sat cross-legged on the surface and then released a few round ck beads made from nanobots.


    Instantly, those beads surrounded him and turned blue. Slowly, a blue and purple buzzing sound spread from these beads, and lightning started flickering above them.


    Instantly huge bolts of lightning ejected out of those beads containing millions of joules of energy, striking Lin Lee''s body from all directions.


    Lin Lee was sitting calmly; such lightning intensity couldn''t damage him. He then controlled the lightning energy inside his body, and ording to the gic exercise analyzed by nanobots, he started guiding the intense lightning energy into each cell and gene of his body.


    Lin Lee hurriedly stood up and started posing again in the 121st stance. After taking the position, he stepped, and the whole moon vibrated with cracks spread around and moon dust scattered on the surface like a storm.


    Lin Lee noticed the situation around him and then released his consciousness, using his telekinesis to limit the damage within a 1000-mile range.


    He posed the next stance, with lightning bolts containing billions of joules of energy striking his body and then impacting his genes ording to the exercise at each stance.


    After exercising the 132nd stance, an invisible pulse spread from Lin Lee''s body looks like an invisible round domain covering 2000 miles around.


    Beat! Beat!! Beat!!!


    An audible heartbeat sound spread inside the domain.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Dao O

    Beat! Beat!! Beat!!!


    Lin Lee heard his heartbeat voice in space, looking around in surprise. Seeing the dust floating around, he could hear the sound of everything in 2000 miles around.


    "Is this the biological forcefield?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, sensing the domain covering 2000 miles. He was also surprised to find that his immortal consciousness limit range also increased from a billion miles to two billion miles.


    "My immortal 10-grade limit consciousness range also increased; it seems the gic exercise is expanding my limits andplementing and enhancing my basic structure." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully; his eyes lit up, feeling it was the right decision to exercise the genes.


    Lin Lee then observed the changes inside his body, feeling the toughness of his cells, and each of his cells was covered with an invisible membrane simr to the spiritual domain he just released.


    ''My telekinesis talent is also a spiritual talent; probably it''s awakened because of my immortal civilization spiritual practice. Anyway, it''s an amazing talent, and in the future, it may be useful in a lot of ways.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then flew up and instantly appeared a thousand miles away in just a few seconds.


    "My normal speed also increased to 200 miles per second, which is ten times less than my spiritual domain range, but it seems I can use my domain to speed myself up." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then controlled his domain; instantly, it shrank and covered his body as ayer.


    Hyper speed!!!


    Lin Lee then turned and flew back toward the blue star. In just a minute and a half, he reached the outer surface of the, looking at the blue in front of him as well as others around him and the sun. ''Using talent, my speed increases to 2000 miles per second, but its duration depends on the gic energy in my cells.


    After thinking of something, he raised his hand. A few nanobots or orbs appeared, then they shot toward the surroundings, the sun, meteors, and asteroid belts.


    Lin Lee then turned and flew toward his own residence building.


    Meanwhile, somewhere on the deep north side of the, deep under the icebergs of Antarctica,


    A huge, dark object lit up, with a long strip of blue light surrounding its edges.


    A strange frequency spread around and then out of the''s surface; it passed through others and even spread outside the star system.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the apartment building, raised his brow and nced in the direction of the. Instantly, his gaze passed through the iceberg, and he nced at the dome-shaped thing rotating while emitting different frequencies.


    ''Another alien civilization? How many secrets are hidden in this blue star? Lin Lee thought to himself. Instantly, nanobots or orbs appeared beside the alien device; they shrouded it and started devouring and analyzing it.


    Slowly, information about the device appeared in Lin Lee''s mind; a surprise shed through his eyes.


    [Livonia Civilization]


    [Civilization observation device]


    "A civilization observation device. I''ve been observing this since the beginning of the life cycle," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    He also found out the coordinates of this new civilization.


    Lin Lee also got the observatory data since the beginning of life, which is also the reason it was activated because, after detecting his gic evolution anomaly, it also transferred his own information to its parent civilization.


    "The parent civilization of this device must be a high-level civilization. It''s going to be fun now." Lin Lee muttered intriguingly, then ordered his nanobots to devour and analyze all the technology inside.


    Lin Lee is nning to use the technology in his own spacecraft. Soon, the nanobots acted and devoured the whole device, then returned it to him.


    Lin Lee grabbed a nanobot orb, and it transformed into a small, dome-shaped device floating above his palm, with a small gravity engine inside.


    "Well, this gravity observer will be a perfect device to rece all CCTV and drones on this," Lin Lee thought, then sent the details of the technology to John. Let him announce it at the next productunch presentation.


    After a while, footsteps sounded behind him, and Tang Xin appeared in his apartment. Looking at him, she was startled, then asked curiously, while sitting in front of him on the couch, "Haven''t you left? You were nning to return a few monthster."


    "Change of ns," Lin Lee replied with a smile, then asked curiously, "What were you doing?"


    "Oh yeah, I remember, I have to order for you something," Tang Xin said she realized something, hurriedly opened her phone, and then ordered a new gaming pod and gaming helmet, adding Lin Lee''s apartment location.


    Lin Lee nced at her and then asked curiously, "What are you ordering?"


    "You will know soon." Tang Xin smiled and replied mysteriously.


    Lin Lee smiled and nodded, then said, "Wait for a while; let me cook something for you."


    Tang Xin nodded and then thought about something and asked, "Can you please cook fried rice?"


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the kitchen and started preparing the meal.


    Tang Xin, sitting in the lounge area, nced around, looking at the abstract paintings on the walls. She asked curiously, "Lee, why aren''t there any pictures of your family?"


    Lin Lee appeared near the entrance of the kitchen and replied, looking at her, "I didn''t hang the pictures on the wall, because it will always remind me that I lost something precious. I don''t like such feelings."


    Tang Xin startled, looking at his serious expression, then turned her head away. Sadness shed through her pupils. ''He really thinks like me,'' she thought.


    Lin Lee then brought the egg-fried rice with fruit and vegetable sd and fried steaks.


    Tang Xin''s eyes brightened, smelling the delicious aroma. She gulped the mouthwater and then started tasting the dishes one by one.


    Upon eating the spoonful of fried rice, her expression froze, and tears mist condensed in her eyes. ''It''s really the same; my brother used to cook for me.'' She thought childhood memories had resurfaced in her mind. She was sitting at the table, ying with a doll, while a boy was feeding her egg-fried rice.


    "What happened? Isn''t it delicious? Why are you crying?" Lin Lee asked, then tasted the rice; his hand froze.


    ''Oops, I unknowingly cooked the same rice in my memory.'' He thought, then started eating calmly.


    "No, it''s extremely delicious; my brother used to cook for me in my childhood." Tang Xin then replied, rubbing her eyes with her cuffs,


    Lin Lee nced at her silently and then asked, "Do you have a brother? You haven''t told me before about your family."


    Tang Xin startled and then shook her head and said, "I am an orphan; my parents died in a ne crash during my childhood; I also don''t want to remember them; as for my brother, he disappeared twelve years ago, when I was eight, and is nowhere to be found." She bowed her head silently.


    Lin Lee''s heart sank, suppressing his guilt, and he then asked curiously, "What if your brother returns? What will you do?"


    Tang Xin was startled, raised her head, nced at him, then smiled depressingly, "I will beat him up, and then asked him, Why did he leave me alone? Was I a burden to him? At least he would have informed me before leaving, but sometimes I think he must have a reason to leave me like that."


    Lin Lee became speechless; a chill rushed through his spine. ''I don''t want to be beaten by my younger sister.'' He hurriedly nodded and said, "I will help you beat him."


    "Don''t you dare toy a finger on my brother." Tang Xin red at him and threatened angrily.


    Lin Lee, startled and looking at her angry expression, became depressed. ''What does she mean? She just said to herself, She will beat me. Does she still love me or not? I can''t understand.''


    Lin Lee thought, then sighed, nodded calmly, pointing at the dishes, and said, "Well, eat up or the dishes will get cold."


    Tang Xin nodded, then both started eating silently. After a while, she left the apartment building.


    "I think it''s time to tell her; anyway, I can endure a little beating." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and appeared on the roof edge, looking at the direction of the sky.


    ¡­


    On the other side,


    John presented the new observation device, Dao O 1.0. It is a dome-shaped floating device with gravity and anti-gravity functions. It can attach to any surface using gravity attraction and float at any angle and direction using the anti-gravity function.


    Also, it is modifiable for five years; you can add and update the already-installed mods on this device.


    While presentation hall shook, the reporters eyes lit up looking at the strip in the middle filled with different mods like cameras and other sensors, like night, cold, and heat vision and 360¡ã dynamic coverage.


    Each and every feature is top-end, even the camera sensors used inside, ten years ahead of the camera sensor technology avable on this blue star.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Its Time

    After sessfully presenting, John left the hall and walked toward the chairman''s office.


    After a while,


    Inside the chairman''s office, Lin Lee nced at the files and reports, while John walked inside.


    "Sir, the presentation was sessful, but I don''t understand one thing: why are you selling such advanced technology so cheaply for just $10 per piece?" John reported, then asked curiously,


    Lin Lee nced at him and replied calmly, "I want to find all the hidden mysteries in this world. As for price, don''t worry; our manufacturing cost is only $1.5."


    "Such a low cost, but how is this possible?" John was surprised, then asked, looking at him,


    "It''s apany top secret; remember, don''t share it with anyone. The resources used by ourpany are excavated from the ocean and space, and ourpany is the only one able to harness these resources for now." Lin Lee said, waving his hand. Instantaneously, a few projections appeared in front of John, showing mining spaceships gathering resources.


    Mining Spacecraft: A multi-function mining spacecraft that can transform into multiple-shaped machines and mine inner and outerary resources,


    "Amazing, sir, have you discovered an alien technology?" Johnmented in amazement.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "It''s not the alien technology; it''s the future technology of human civilization; I just researched it ahead of time. Anyway, you won''t understand; you can go now."


    John was startled, then nodded, and then walked away thoughtfully.


    Lin Lee nced at his back and said, ''This guy character is obedient; it''s time to upgrade his rank.'' He thought, and then his figure flickered and appeared inside his apartment.


    Soon, Dao Technology users were excited because another epic product was released.


    Lin Lee nced at the projections around him and muttered thoughtfully, "It''s time to speed up the process of technological advancement on this."


    ¡­


    Time passed like a wind.


    Lin Lee was standing on the back side of the moon, practicing the gic exercise, changing his postures. With each of his postures, strange waves spread around his body; his domain oscated, covering a million-mile range, while his immortal consciousness reached 1 trillion miles.


    Because of his gic talent,


    The realm after gic warrior is named Lord by Lin Lee, while the realm after Lord is named cosmic master, gxy dominator, and finally universe overlord.


    Lin Lee named all these realms based on the culture and naming sense of the human race in this sci-fi civilization.


    "Well, I am now a pioneer of gic warriors along with technology in this civilization," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then recalled the exercise stances after the Lord realm.


    "Well, I have to absorb light zma, along with energy," Lin Lee said thoughtfully, then took the stance and let the nanobot gather the zma and sr res and feed him back.


    He started exercising the thirdyer of gic exercise,


    ¡­


    A few months passed.


    New year 2028,


    The whole blue star was celebrating the arrival of the new year; tall buildings were decorated.


    This year, a lot of changes happened on the blue star that no one expected: the infrastructure and main technological advancements, even the flying cars, were announced at the end of this year.


    Dao Technology also released a statement regarding the release of new technology like flying cars and advanced transportation, which means they will release these technologies after modifying the road maps and other infrastructure around the world.


    A lot of poor countries signed up for the deal and authorized Dao Technology to modify the road maps and other infrastructure because Dao Technology will do these modifications without any cost to poor countries.


    Meanwhile, Tang Xin, sitting inside the penthouse, belonged to Lin Lee. She was looking in the direction of the sky filled with stars. ''I wonder where he is? It''s been more than six months; I haven''t seen him. Is he fine? Why am I so worried about him?'' She thought to herself, then shook her head,id down on the couch, closed her eyes, and slept peacefully.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged on the back side of the moon silently, like a stationary object.


    Instantly, moon dust started floating up around his body, then each dust particle attracted toward each other and then, bundled into small pebbles, fell on the ground around him. If some scientist observes these pebbles internally, they will be shocked because their properties have changed.


    Lin Lee''s domain also expanded even more, instantly covering one billion miles, and his immortal consciousness reached a 10-light-year range.


    Cosmic master, 10th level, achieved.


    Cosmic master: Realm after Lord, the main characteristics of masters are hyper-traveling faster than the speed of light, space-wrapping, harnessing cosmic energy, and controlling the electromaic force of the universe.


    "As expected, all kinds of strength lead to the same end." Lin Lee muttered after analyzing his strength, then he sensed the billion-mile domain.


    ''My talent domain in this civilization reached billions of miles in the middle of evolution, while in the immortal civilization, billions of miles consciousness was in the immortal realm. Is it because both civilizations practices differentiate andplement each other?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then the space around him expanded like liquid and then suddenly contracted.


    Lin Lee''s body shook instantly near the blue star surface, looking at the blue below his feet.


    ''Traveling 250,000 miles in an instant¡ªis this hyper-travel and space-wrapping? Such means are no less thanws used in immortal civilization.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then flew toward the surface, instantly reaching his apartment.


    After teleporting inside his apartment and looking at Tang Xin lying on the couch, he covered her with the nket and then walked toward the room.


    ¡­


    Next morning,


    He walked outside the room, looking at Tang Xin swimming in the indoor pool without wearing anything. Both expressions froze.


    "Ahhhh, Lee, turn around; don''t look." She cried and then covered her body.


    Lin Lee turned his head away and walked back to his room thoughtfully. ''I didn''t expect her to be so developed; I better shouldn''t say it out loud or she will fight me to death.''


    After a while,


    Lin Lee heard the main door close. He walked outside the room, seeing an empty apartment. ''She will probably feel extremely embarrassed; I should avoid meeting her for a few days.'' He thought and then walked toward the kitchen.


    After breakfast, he left the apartment and appeared in his office, signing a few pending files and dealing with affairs, as well as deciding a few future activities for the Dao Group.


    Now that his Dao Group covers the whole sky of blue stars, Lin Lee also decided to establish side branches in each and every country, as well as the official outlet stores in every state and city.


    After assigning the task to the new general managers of his Dao finance and Dao construction, he left the office.


    Walking in the middle of the crowd, Lin Lee nced at the people walking around. Seeing everyone moving in their own direction, no one paid attention to other people suffering, nor could they feel other worries, just passing time till death.


    Instantly, he felt something; the Lin Lee figure flickered. The next moment he returned to the back side of the moon, instantly a space surrounding his body rippled like a sea wave, spreading like an ocean current, as if each wave were washing away everything, whether it''s suffering or worry.


    Time and space! Time eleration!!!


    "Time can heal everything," Lin Lee muttered, opening his eyes. He learned another mystery about his main time and spacews.


    Time eleration can let him elerate the time of everything.


    Lin Lee released his domain, covering the moon, and activated his time and spacews.


    Time eleration!!! X2


    Instantly, the dust and everything on the moon doubled in speed. Lin Lee threw a stone; it flew twice the normal speed and pierced the moon''s surface.


    After testing the time eleration, "Time eleration effects everything beside me." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then shook his head.


    Alert! Alert!! Alert!!!


    Instantly, an alert notice appeared. His watch started flickering with a red light. Lin Lee raised his arm, and a holographic projection lit up, showing an image of a warmhole located at the hidden corner of their sr system.


    His dome-shaped observation spaceships are floating around it.


    ''A warmhole, where does it lead to?'' Lin Lee thought and then ordered his observer ships to go inside and then find out.


    Instantly, one of the observatory spacecraft flew inside and disappeared, while others were stationed around alertly.


    Lin Lee then turned and nced at the sun and the other tens in this star system. He ordered his nanobots to start mining and securing thisary system.


    "Well, it''s time to tell her the truth." Lin Lee muttered and then took a deep breath. His figure appeared in the apartment building and walked toward the Tang Xin apartment.


    Tang Xin was standing in front of her apartment entrance with a few papers in her hand, crying constantly while bowing her head.


    "What happened, Xin?" Lin Lee asked and walked toward her thoughtfully, looking at the documents in her hand.


    "Who are you? Please tell me the truth." Tang Xin raised her head, stared at him, and asked solemnly with red eyes,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Virtual Universe

    Lin Lee fell silent, looking at her red eyes and the documents in her hand. Instantly, the documents zoomed into his vision, and he saw his signature and name on the application he had written in order to pay the debt and release the apartment building that belonged to their parents.


    ''This world is really ck; that bastard must have taken the bribe and told her everything.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, thinking of bursting the bald head of that branch director.


    "Please tell me, who are you? Why did you pay my debt? Why did you approach me like that? Did my brother send it to you? Where is my brother? Do you know anything?" Tang Xin asked again hurriedly,


    Lin Lee heard the barrage of questions. Seeing her anxious expression and red eyes, he then asked, "If I say I am your big brother, will you believe me?"


    Tang Xin''s expression froze, looking at his calm expression and also a clear pupil without any deceit. Instantly, a figure in her mind reced Lin Lee''s figure in her vision. ''He is really my brother; that''s why I felt so familiar,'' She thought her feelings couldn''t be suppressed; instantly, she moved and hugged him tightly, saying, "I believe you, Bobo."


    Lin Lee, startled by her sudden hug, raised his hand, patted her head, and said, "I remember you used to call me Bobo, and I called you Xinxin."


    Tang Xin''s body trembled, and he sobbingly asked, "Bobo, where were you all these years?"


    Lin Lee smiled and patted her head and said, "It''s a long story; I can''t tell you here; let''s go somewhere else; I will show you everything."


    Tang Xin raised her head, rubbed her eyes away, and nodded with a smile. She forgot all her questions and grievances, even the n to beat Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee''s body flickered and appeared on the roof of his building.


    "Ahhhh, what happened?" Tang Xin eximed, looking around. Her face turned pale, and seeing their surroundings change suddenly,


    "Well, this is my power''s now; I was reincarnated into another universe, in a very advanced interster civilization. After inventing a dangerous object that led to my death, I was again reincarnated into an immortal civilization after I struggled and reached the top of that universe and returned to find you." Lin Lee exined calmly, looking at the dazed expression of Tang Xin,


    "Are you telling the truth?" Tang Xin asked hesitatingly, looking at him, then hurriedly added, "Bobo, It''s not that I don''t believe you; it''s just encounters like that that happen in the stories and books."


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "Brace yourself."


    He then covered her with his spiritualyer, and then instantly both appeared outside the blue.


    "Eeh, how is this possible? Am I dreaming?" Tang Xin was startled and eximed. She hurriedly grabbed Lin Lee''s arm tightly, looking at the blue below her feet, and then nced at the metallic satellites floating below them.


    Lin Lee nced at her and said, "We are outside the; do you believe everything now?"


    Tang Xin hurriedly nodded and said, "I always believe in my bobo."


    Lin Lee nodded, then said, "Should we go back?" Tang Xin shook her head nodded, turned, and nced around, looking at the moon and sun, as well as others that were illuminated by the sun and reflecting their images.


    Lin Lee then teleported back to the apartment building alongside her. Tang Xin nced around and then, thinking about something, asked, "Bobo, you aren''t indebted, right? You were just deceiving me."


    "Although I don''t have to pay any debt, I have never deceived you. It was just a necessary process to make you happy." Lin Lee replied, shaking his head.


    Tang Xin smiled sweetly and then started asking more questions. Sitting beside him,


    Lin Lee replied to all her questions and doubts one by one.


    After a while,


    Looking at Tang Xin, lying on his arm, sleeping peacefully, ''Her mind was tired after all these; she slept directly upon rxing,'' Lin Lee thought and then raised his other hand, opened the projection, and started watching the nanobot observation crafts traveling through the wormhole near the edge of the sr system.


    Lin Lee then ordered his nanobots to elerate using space-warping. Instantaneously, blue light shed on those devices, and their speed increased, even surpassing the speed of light.


    Instantly, the nanobot observation crafts emerged from the other side of the space wormhole.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at a lot of spaceships aligned in front of him in empty space. He also looked at the huge-size ships covered with metal and a lot of hideous cannons and weapons, all of which belong to unknown civilizations.


    ''They are securing this wormhole; what is their purpose? Or is this civilization at war with some other civilization? Lin Lee thought, after observing these ships, that they were stationed here without any life activity inside them.


    Lin Lee then ordered his nanobots to conceal themselves and explore the details and purpose of this civilization. His nanobots passed beside those spacecraft, and some even covered them and started devouring them.


    After passing through the astroid belt, those nanobot observation crafts stopped a little distance away from the star system.


    Lin Lee sat up straight solemnly, looking at all thes covered with mettalic sheilds and machines like the Dyson Sphere.


    "What are these?" Lin Lee zoomed the projection in one of the directions; a ck region on a expanded on his projection.


    Looking at small ck beetle-sized organisms flying on the, eating metals and ores avable on the surface of the,


    ''Is it a metallic race or a zero race?'' Lin Lee thought and then checked the civilization details. Looking at the race, the individual looks like a penguin of two meters in average size.


    Also, they have wings for flying purposes, and they are flying and shooting the zerg beetles with their rifles. Also, the rifles in their hands don''t shoot light or any other fire ammunition; instead, they are throwing acid bullets with extreme pressure. Those beetles instantly melted.


    ''It seems this civilization is going to retreat through the warmhole; these Zerg beetles are multiplying faster after consuming the metals.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced at the remote cks in this star system. Theses are filled with zerg-beetles.


    "This star system is doomed," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then noticed something, turned, and nced in the outside direction of the window.


    Alert! Alert!! Alert!!!


    Instantly, four projections lit up around him, showing the spacecraft fleets from four sides progressing toward their sr system.


    Lin Lee nced at the design of the ships, which was different from the civilization on the other side of the wormhole. ''It seems those zerg beetles aren''t natural born; they are some kind of biological weapon that probably belongs to this civilization,''


    Lin Lee then ordered his nanobots to annihte and devour those space fleets, as well as collect the technology inside.


    Outside the blue stars, the satellites opened, and a lot of small orbs appeared. Instantaneously, those orbs flew toward those fleet directions. Instantaneously, the space squirmed around those nanobot orbs, and they reached beside those fleets and started devouring them.


    Lin Lee nced at the silver-round creatures in those spacecrafts that looked like liquid balls. They were rotating and moving around in their spacecraft.


    ''First the penguin-shaped race and now the slime, what''s happening in this universe?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and then memories and details appeared in his mind about those spacecrafts and the details of the civilization.


    "Light speed engine, space teleportation device, quantummunication, and the universe virtual tform." Lin Lee muttered and then raised his hand. Nanobots gathered, and a small headset condensed in his hand.


    He wore it and activated the link; instantly, his consciousness transferred, and he appeared in the area that looked like a starry sky.


    [New detected]


    [Scanning the premises]


    [2 star human race detected]


    [Please add your identity information.]


    Lin Lee nced at the notifications, and then a detail form appeared in front of him. He added his details and name, also looking at the coordinates written beside the blue star, after pressing enter.


    Instantly, he appeared in the middle of the crowd, looking at the different types of creatures moving around; the majority are humanoid races.


    Wee to the second-star area.


    Star Area: Divided into five stars, each star rank race will be transferred to their corresponding rank area. Also, individuals can go to other star areas after passing the entrance located in the star tower.


    Lin Lee nced around, looking at the sky-high buildings and markets. There are shops belonging to different civilizations.


    Lin Lee then walked toward a shop, inside looking at the more than hundred robot-like bodies and a lot of pipe arms with a small screen on their chests.


    These robots are dealing with a lot of customers at once. Lin Lee walked toward a robot and looked at the wee written on his chest in universalnguage, but he understood it in his ownnguage because of his helmet.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Galaxy Dominator

    The robot started introducing himself: "Wee guest, I am Rob 08; how can I help you? We Rob Alliance deals in all kinds of popr products." Ron 08 then showed the list of items on his chest screen.


    Lin Lee nodded, then nced at the list of categories. He focused on the technology category, and instantly the technology category expanded, showing the list of items and the currency unit written beside it.


    Lin Lee then asked calmly, "What is an energy unit?"


    "Energy is the currency used by the civilizations universally; it is authorized by the universe council and four other authorities." The robot replied, showing the energy cell, which looks like a round cell. A battery, such as a small cell containing 100 units of energy,.


    Lin Lee then asked, "What are the four other authorities?"


    "The four authorities are the Universe Bank, the Universe Federation, the Universe Mercenary, and the Universe Trading Alliance; all these four authorities are controlled by the Universe Council," the robot replied.


    Lin Lee nodded, then asked, "How can I bring and sell items in this virtual universe?"


    "Bringing physical items into the virtual universe is not possible; if you want to sell something, you can visit the universe trading alliance, and they will open a small portal to your desired destination," the robot replied.


    Lin Lee nodded and then thanked and walked away, "Thanks for the information."


    "Goodbye, thanks for choosing Rob," the robot replied.


    Lin Lee appeared outside the Rob shop, then thought of the universe trading alliance; instantly, an arrow appeared in front of him, showing the direction.


    ''It seems the virtual helmet is tracking my thoughts, or is this because of my nanobots?'' Lin Lee thought and then followed the arrow. After a while, he appeared beside a tall building with a sun-shaped logo. He walked inside, looking at the humanoid robots. Working as a staffer, he walked toward one of them and asked,


    "Can you show me the list of items that the trading alliance deals in?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    The robot staff greeted him and then nodded, raised his hand, and tapped his finger in the air. Instantaneously, a small blue dot appeared floating in front of Lin Lee.


    "Sir, here is the list of items you requested." The robot spoke,


    Lin Lee startled and nced at the shiney blue dot floating in front of him. He raised his hand and tapped it with his index finger; instantly, the blue dot burst like a bubble and disappeared.


    Instantly, a memory appeared in his mind. A long list of item names appeared in his memory, as if he had memorized them since childhood.


    Lin Lee nodded and then scanned through the list of items. The next moment, he became speechless.


    Even livings are sold; a living of blue star size is sold for only 100 energy, which is extremely cheap.


    Lin Lee then searched for information about how energy¡ªelectric, zma, atomic, and other types of energy¡ªcan be exchanged for a universal energy unit through the universe bank.


    The conversation rates are outrageous; ording to Lin Lee''s estimation, about a trillion joules is one energy unit in the universe, which means collecting a hundred fusion reactions worth of energy will give a single universal unit.


    Lin Lee smiled and yfully muttered, "Well, if this is the case, then the thing I have the most is this energy."


    Then he left the universe trading center and left the star area. There is no need to stay here anymore; without energy, nothing is possible here.


    Inside his apartment building,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, the helmet receded from his eyes, and he turned and nced at the curious face beside him. He said, "Well, it is a new technology I found; it connects to the universe''s virtualwork, different from the virtual reality that belongs to the Dao Corporation."


    "So you mean there are alien races in this universe?" Tang Xin asked curiously,


    Lin Lee nodded, and then another helmet materialized in his hand. Amidst her shocking expression, she pointed at the nanobots and asked, "Bobo, what is this?"


    "It''s the thing I told you about¡ªthe nanobots I invented in the interster civilization, which resulted in the annihtion of the whole, and it became my martial spirit in the immortal civilization. I will tell you about the stories of immortal civilization," Lin Lee replied with a smile, then passed the new universe helmet.


    Tang Xin nodded cheerfully and grabbed the helmet made from nanobots. Looking at its texture as if it were made from ck diamonds, it looked extremely heavy but felt extremely light. After carving it with her hand,


    She wore it and then activated the quantum link; instantly, her consciousness was transferred away.


    Lin Lee grabbed her body,id her down on the couch straight, and covered her with a nket. Then he left her apartment. His figure flickered in the space, looking at the few nanobots or orbs floating in front of him after devouring all those fleets and everything inside them.


    Lin Lee collected them back, and he also got teleportation technology, which is enough for inteary and star system travel.


    He nced in the direction of the wormhole and then ordered his nanobots to attack the civilization on the other side, devour those zerg beetles and everything, including the technology, and secure that star system. It will be the second base of the human race after this blue-star system.


    Instantly, the nanobots located on the other side of the warmhole received the orders. Instantly, they expanded and transformed at an rming rate, releasing more nanobots stored inside them.


    Slowly, a dark shadow shrouded the whole star system; even the zerg beetles couldn''t do anything in front of atom-sized nanobots; they were devoured by something out of their imaginations.


    Also, the ping civilization was also devouredpletely by the nanobots. Amidst their struggle, including their technology, a star system was cleared in just a few moments, leaving the silent rotating around in orbit and things that looked like sand particles floating everywhere in the star system.


    Then the nanobots gathered and transformed into small, fist-sized orbs that started rotating around alls in the ping star system.


    "Well, who would believe a civilization disappeared in just a few moments?" Lin Lee muttered, then sighed. While he didn''t know soon that huge trouble would arise because of the annihtion of the Ping civilization,


    ¡­


    Time passed,


    Another year passed like the wind.


    Lin Lee was sitting on the back side of the moon. Instantaneously, a strange rhythm spread around his body. He opened his eyes, and silence spread around, covering the whole star system.


    Gxy Dominator, 10th level, achieved.


    Lin Lee''s spiritual domain range reached trillions of miles, while his immortal consciousness range reached 10,000 light years of horror.


    "Well, the feedback energy in my nanobot storage is almost consumed; next, my practice of gic evolution will slow down a lot," Lin Lee muttered, feeling the reserve of his feedback energy. He didn''t care about it; it''s good the energy converts into his strength.


    Then he sensed the difference between a gxy dominator and a cosmic master.


    Gxy Dominator: Realm after Cosmic Master, harnessing cosmic energy, controlling the fabric of space, and mastering the gravity and electromaic forces of the universe.


    Lin Lee then felt the space nodes in his spiritual domain. He raised his hand, controlling the nodes, and a warm hole appeared in front of him, connecting the other nodes trillions of miles away.


    Also, he can linearly expand the wormhole as much as he wants, even outside his domain range.


    Lin Lee walked inside the wormhole and appeared near the dwarf at the edge of this star system, looking at all thes in the star system.


    He can feel it; if he wants, he can gather the whole star system andpress all thes into small balls using space, gravity, and electromaic forces.


    "Well, my strength is riveling the semi-immortal realm; they use thews, and here I can use domain with forces and space rules; each civilization has its own advantages." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then passed through the wormhole and appeared near the blue star.


    After he appeared in his apartment, looking at Tang Xin working in the kitchen, she instantly noticed something, turned, and nced at Lin Lee.


    "Brother, you are back. Wait for a while. I am preparing something to eat," she said with a smile.


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Tang Xin, your degree isplete; what are you going to do next? Are you nning to marry or have you decided to do something else?"


    Tang Xin''s expression froze, then she fell silent and asked, "Are you going to leave?"


    Lin Lee nced at her silent expression, nodded, and said calmly, "I am nning to leave, but not now. I am waiting for your decision. If you want to go with me, then I will take you away; if you don''t want, then I will leave this universe in your hands."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Quantum

    Lin Lee is standing inside his apartment, looking at Tang Xin, who is sitting on the couch silently.


    "I want to go with you." Tang Xin then raised her head and said firmly,


    Lin Lee nced at her firm expression and thought, ''As expected, she rejected ruling a whole universe in order to go with me.''


    "Tang Xin I know you want to go with me, but I won''t let you be my weakness. You will have to be strong there, or you will lose me forever." Lin Lee nodded and then said, calmly looking at her,


    Tang Xin was startled, looking at Lin Lee''s calm expression and emotionless eyes in a daze for a while. He then took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Yes, brother, I will be stronger and will not be your weakness."


    Lin Lee smiled and stood up, rubbed her head, then turned around and walked toward the kitchen. ''Well, I hope she has good immortal talent; anyway, no one would dare touch my sister.''


    Tang Xin shrank her head and touched her head, feeling the familiar, warm feeling. A cheerful smile appeared on her face. ''I will definitely be stronger. Also, immortal cultivation will be fun.'' She thought her eyes lit up.


    After eating lunch, Lin Lee took her to the empty room and started teaching her the gic exercise.


    "Well, get ready. Next, I am going to teach you the exercise; you have toplete these twelve stances at all costs."


    Lin Lee then showed the twelve stances with simted projection. Tang Xin nodded and started following the exercise, also drinking the gic potion.


    Lin Lee guided her while correcting her posture. Soon, hours passed. Tang Xin persisted, then suddenlyy down on the ground, exhausted.


    "Well, your talent is good; you have persisted for an hour, which even top talents can''t do." Lin Lee motivatingly said he passed the gic potion-filled bottle.


    "Really?" Tang Xin asked. Her eyes brightened, she sat up, started drinking, and then nced at her sweaty appearance and wet clothes. Her face turned red, and she hurriedly ran away, leaving the room.


    Lin Lee nced at her receding back and shook his head thoughtfully. ''Her gic talent is extremely weak, and her body is notpatible with the immortal practice; it seems I have to modify her body and give her an immortal physique.'' He thought and then started searching for the details of a suitable physique for Tang Xin in the Immortal Xuan inheritance memory.


    "This physique and martial spirit are suitable for her," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then raised his hand. A small nanobot pin ball appeared floating in his hand; he flicked it away; it flew outside the room and covered the Tang Xin.


    Instantly she felt something, looking around and seeing nothing, then she hurriedly walked toward the shower room.


    Outside, Lin Lee ignored her, then disappeared, leaving the apartment.


    He appeared in his headquarters building on Dao Ind.


    Lin Lee then opened the projection, looking at the road infrastructurepleted in the different countries. All these roads are made for flying cars, and there are a lot of flying cars traveling on these roads.


    Dao Group also offered recement for thend vehicles with Dao flying vehicles and cars, just like those aircraft carriers before.


    Evenpanies around the world started using Dao gravity and antigravity engines in their vehicles; thosepanies dominance over the blue star is already broken into pieces by Dao technology.


    Only Lin Lee''spany dominates the world now, but he decided not to meddle with any country''s affairs. He will not rule or unify and do something like that, but he will not give any kind of outrageous power ess to the human race living on the blue star, as he knows the true nature of human species.


    Lin Lee then analyzed the fact the fact that more than 2 billion people, among the 8 billion people on this, are depending on his Dao technology. Some earn through genesis technologies, some receive welfare, and some are hired to work on projects going on in different countries.


    Also, his Dao group received a lot of positive responses andments from people around the world because of its streamlined management and financialwork, which are all under nanobots control.


    After managing everything andpleting the pending tasks, Lin Lee received a call. Looking at Tang Xin''s face on the projection,


    He epted the call. "Brother, we have to go back to the C country. I want to collect debt from someone," Tang Xin said angrily with an annoyed expression.


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "Well, wait for a while; I have to deal with something, then we will go."


    Tang Xin nodded understandingly and then dismissed the call. Lin Lee then nced at the projection of the ping star system, seeing the nanobot observers traveling around toward the new star system.


    "It seems with quantum technology, my nanobots control range can increase a lot, but in order to keep such control, a quantummunication bridge is required in the middle. But if I add whole quantum functions to each nanobot, then there is no need for a bridge for long-distance control.


    Anyway, my consciousness range is 10,000 light years, and my control range is a hundred times greater than that." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he ordered his nanobots to optimize themselves and add quantum functions inside them, including processor, receiver, controller, sender, andmunicator.


    Instantly, each of his nanobots halted and flickered for a while, then resumed their operation as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Lee instantly felt the difference in his nanobots control; his eyes lit up, sensing that the nanobots control range even increased a millionfold or even more outside his consciousness range, which means he can easily control his nanobots in the 10 billion light-year range or even more, which is 10% of the normal universe size.


    After observing it for a while, Lin Lee nodded, satisfied.


    ''Well, sci-fi civilizations are really suitable for my nanobots, although immortal civilizations upgraded them, but that upgrade was based on the basic technology I added at the time of nanobot invention.


    Before, nanobot control andmunication technology were dependent on wave and frequency; now, with quantum systems, my nanobots have already surpassed their technology limitations,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. He also felt that nanobot data storage and processing had increased by leaps and bounds.


    After understanding the functionality of quantum technology, Lin Lee nodded satisfied and then ordered his nanobots to automatically optimize their basic technology structure and rece it if they found a better one after asking for permission; without his permission, don''t do anything.


    All nanobots received hismand, and another project of self-upgrade and optimization was added to their database.


    "Sir, there are some official members from country C; they want to meet you." The secretary appeared and was informed.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the meeting room. After reaching inside, he nced at the middle-aged person sitting on the meeting chair and four people in suits standing behind him. It looked like a squad on a mission.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Lee. It was nice to meet you. I am Zhou Long, a representative from country C." The middle-aged man said this and extended his hand. Lin Lee also raised his arm, shook his hands, and then asked, "How can I help you?"


    Zhou Long nced at him and then said, putting the tablet down, and then activated the projection, showing the infrastructure of Country C. "I am here to discuss the infrastructure project and technology."


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "Forget the technology; I won''t share it. As for the infrastructure project, our Dao group will cooperate in that project."


    "Mr. Lin Lee, your primary residence belongs to the C Country." Zhou Long wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Lee''s hand gesture, he stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter where my primary identity belongs; those technologies are my individual property, and no one else has the right to them; it''s impossible to share them with anyone. Also, no one can disgest this much power, not even the C country, so I would suggest you discard such unrealistic thoughts." Lin Lee said calmly, indirectly warning them not to aim at his things.


    "I understand. Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Lin Lee." Zhou Long then stood up, shaking hands, and walked outside the office along with his guards.


    Lin Lee nced at their backs, shook his head thoughtfully, and then left the meeting room. After a while, the remaining countries that had refused the infrastructure project before started visiting his office, but he let John take care of them instead of him.


    He also promoted John to CEO of the Dao Group and announced it.


    ¡­


    Another year passed away,


    Inside the blue star system, huge metallic rings are rotating around the sun and other tens, and the rings around the sun collect the external sr res and shoot them as beams toward those rings, turning those rings hot red.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Observer

    Lin Lee is standing in the atmosphere outside the blue star, seeing the ring collecting the sun re beams, transforming them into energy units, and then storing the energy inside the small battery cells.


    ''Around a hundred sr beams falling on the ring each second, and a single beam provides 0.1 energy unit, which results in ten units of energy each second collected by the sun.'' Lin Lee thought and then shook his head.


    "It''s slow; even the next universe overlord realm will need an unimaginable amount of gic energy, and it''s not possible to collect that much energy from a single sun," Lin Lee muttered. Then, thinking of something, he raised his hand, and a cube-shaped fusion device appeared in his hand. Looking at the golden sun in the middle,


    ''Should I start exploring and harnessing atomic energy? It''s the final form of energy. If I break every type of atom bond or forcefully fuse them instead of hydrogen atoms only, then it''s possible to collect the energy faster.


    Hydrogen, tritium, and deuterium are used in fusion reactions because they are the easiest among atoms to fuse and break, resulting in releasing a huge amount of energy,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. It''s easy for his nanobots to break any atom bond and release electrons in the form of energy.


    Lin Lee nodded and decided to try it next time, then he turned and nced in the direction of country C. His figure flickered and appeared beside a vi on the top of a mountain. It''s been a year since they visited this country and stayed here.


    Upon entering, he encountered Tang Xin, who was standing in front of him with her fist resting on her waist. She asked with an angry expression, "Brother, where were you? You promised to take me shopping."


    "I went toplete some small tasks," Lin Lee replied calmly, then nced at her white shirt and jeans and praised, "Well, you look good in everything."


    Tang Xin smiled sweetly and thanked; she forgot her anger and then said, "Thanks, brother, hurry up; you have to go with me. I heard a new fabric wasunched this year."


    Lin Lee smiled in his heart, looking at her. ''As always, it''s easy to distract her,'' then both visited the nearby Dao Plus Mall, which belongs to the Dao group.


    Tang Xin walked inside the mall, looking at the shops and people around him. Everything looked extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "Every time I watch this mall, it gives different kinds of vibes. I remember the saying about it: If you enter this mall, you will definitely empty your pockets." Tang Xin muttered, looking at the shops around him brightly.


    Lin Lee nced at her, smiled, and shook his head. ''This little girl doesn''t know; everything in this world belongs to her.''


    Looking at the huge mall, ''If it weren''t for her shopping hobby, I wouldn''t open such huge malls around the world and release fabrics and fashion products,''


    Then he followed Tang Xin to a shop, let her shop around, and then paid the bill. Anyway, she had almost an infinite amount of money on her cards now.


    "Xiner, How can you be here?" A female voice sounded while Tang Xin was looking at the gold and diamond earnings.


    Lin Lee and Tang Xin turned around, looking at the female, who looked like an overage aunt, and a middle-aged man with an exposed belly standing beside her. She was looking at Tang Xin with furrowed brows.


    "Cousin Tang Lu, I am here to buy something." Tang Xin nced at her and replied expressionlessly,


    Tang Lu nced at her up and down, then nodded, turned, and nced at her husband. Seeing that he was starting at Tang Xin, annoyance and jealousy shed through her pupils. She suppressed it and then smiled and said, "Let''s go, dear; you promised to buy me a ne."


    "I presume you are Tang Lu''s cousin living abroad; she told me a lot of things about you." The man, staring at Tang Xin, raised his hand in order to shake.


    Lin Lee grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "Nice to meet you, but my girlfriend is not in the mood to shake your hand. I hope you get lost."


    The man''s face turned red and pale, feeling like his hand was on the verge of breaking. Lin Lee then released his hand, and upon retracting his hand, he took a deep breath and red at Lin Lee.


    The next moment, a shiver rushed through his spine. His body trembled. Seeing Lin Lee''s pupils, he hurriedly said, "Let''s go, Tang Lu.'' grabbing the Tang Lu hand that was standing in a daze, he walked outside the jewelry shop without looking back, as if running away.


    "What are you doing, husband?" Tang Lu asked with a puzzled expression,


    "Shut up; let''s leave, or we will die. You should have seen his eyes." Her husband hurriedly rebuked her and left the mall.


    ''It seems we have to leave; the people here are crazy.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "Brother, why aren''t you revealing your real identity? Also, how can you call me your girlfriend?" Tang Xin asked, thenined that her face turned red visibly.


    Lin Lee shook his head, smiled, and said, "You are a girl and also my only friend in this world, which makes you a girlfriend."


    "Oh, if it''s like that, then it''s okay." Tang Xin was startled upon hearing his exnation, then nodded with a slight smile, looking at Lin Lee''s side profile.


    ''Why am I feeling a little loss in my heart?'' She thought, feeling the emptiness in her heart, then shook her head, removing the surging thoughts. ''Don''t think so much, Tang Xin; it''s not possible; he is your brother, even if he isn''t blood rted right now,''


    She then turned around and started looking for earrings while the staff were watching them in a daze.


    ''I have witnessed a whole bloody plot and melodrama right now.'' The male staff thought,


    "Show me this, this, and this one." Tang Xin then pointed at the three sets of jewelry.


    The staff showed the jewelry one by one and also started exining the details about the designer, the design name and selection, and the reason behind such a design.


    "Brother, how do I look?" Tang Xin then wore all three one by one and started asking Lin Lee,


    Lin Lee nodded and praised with a smile, "You look good in everything." Then he glimpsed at the price tag: ''As expected, she chose the first, second, and third most expensive jewelry without looking at the design.'' He thought to himself musingly but didn''t say out loud, He doesn''t want to be beaten by Tang Xin in the mall.


    "Well, I will wear this one; pack the rest of them," Tang Xin then said to the staff. After paying, they left the jewelry shop. After visiting all shops and buying the first, second, and third most expensive items in each shop, Tang Xin concluded the shopping.


    Lin Lee sighed in relief. ''Even my immortal and gxy dominator-level stamina can''t keep up with her in shopping.'' He thought and then shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "Brother, let''s go eat ice cream," Tang Xin then said, pointing at the ice cream shop.


    Lin Lee nodded and then followed. After eating the ice cream, they left the mall.


    On their way to the home, Tang Xin ordered a few dishes from the nearby famous restaurants and said, "Brother, I have ordered something; they will deliver it home at the time of our arrival."


    Lin Lee nodded while driving an SUV, then his brow furrowed. Looking at the ck vehicles following their SUV, he raised his hand and dialed a number; instantly, the phone was picked up.


    "I don''t need any protection; remove these tails; I don''t like someone following me," Lin Lee said, and then dismissed the call.


    After a while, the floating vehicles trailing his SUV disappeared.


    "Was someone following us?" Tang Xin asked curiously. Seeing Lin Lee nodding, she turned and started looking at the way in front thoughtfully.


    After a while, they reached their vi above a hilltop. Lin Lee parked the SUV and walked inside the house. As for the shopping items, the mall delivery service will deliver them home.


    Meanwhile, somewhere at the edge of the gxy, three huge humanoid giant figures appeared suddenly, each of whom covered a huge range.


    "Is this the location?" One of the middle giants asked, looking at the edge of the gxy in front of him,


    "Yes, it is. Our observer was activated in this gxy. Although the signal stopped, I think it may be because of a malfunction. Those observers were one of the oldest observers released by our civilization epochs ago." The left-side giant replied,


    "Well, I agree with Ail''s assumption," the third giant replied sternly. All three giants were watching the gxy when a huge wormhole appeared in front of them. They walked inside and disappeared.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Arrival

    In the deep night, stars illuminated the dark sky, and instantly huge shadows appeared outside an unknown civilization.


    One of the giants raised his hand and grabbed the inhabited, disturbing the wholeary system. The sun in the middle started shooting sr res. Other gaseouss started turning red, releasing all their gases. Satellites, meteors, ands started colliding.


    The giant raised the orange in front of his face, looking at the orange and red creatures running around, frightened.


    "It seems this isn''t the one." The giant said he clenched the in his hand, turned it into dust floating in space, and then nced at the sun on the verge of copse in the middle.


    "Let''s go to the next location; we have to find that observer at all costs." The giant said his body disappeared along with the other two, leaving a supernova explosion behind, engulfing the whole star system.


    Meanwhile, thousands of light years away, passing through the thousands of star systems,


    Lin Lee is standing at the roof edge, drinking coffee alongside Tang Xin.


    Instantly, his hand halted, releasing his immortal consciousness. It spread outside the blue star, then the star system, epassing the hundred and then thousands of star systems, covering the ten thousand light years, sensing everything.


    ''Something wasing toward us.'' Lin Lee thought Sensing the situation, just as he was about to retract his consciousness, he felt a wave. His consciousness halted, seeing the particles floating toward the surrounding star system in his consciousness range, disturbing the other star systems around him.


    ''It seems a supernova explosion urred somewhere; anyway, it happens all the time,'' Lin Lee thought, then retracted his consciousness. While he didn''t know it, just after he retracted his consciousness, three giants passed through the range area toward the other inhabited star systems.


    ¡­


    "Bobo, what happened?" Tang Xin asked curiously,


    "Nothing; it''s just what my intuition told me; something dangerous ising toward our blue star," Lin Lee replied calmly, taking a sip of coffee.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t ignore such intuitions; sometimes they are true." Tang Xin advised, looking at him seriously,


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at her serious expression. He rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry; danger is a speck of dust in front of your brother."


    Tang Xin''s face turned red, and he nodded, then said embarrassingly, "Brother, don''t pat my head; I am not a child now."


    "You will always have that little Xiner in my eyes." Lin Lee said yfully, then raised his hand and opened it, showing a white ne made from pure white immortal crystal.


    "Here, it''s for you; it will protect you." Lin Lee said calmly,


    Instantly, Tang Xin''s eyes brightened looking at the ne. "Brother, help me wear it," she said with a cheerful smile.


    Lin Lee nodded and wore it around her neck. Tang Xin grabbed it, feeling a warm and cool feeling in her heart and mind. A sh of joy shed through her eyes.


    ''It willplement her physique and protect her safety,'' Lin Lee thought, smiling and looking at happy Tang Xin.


    The next moment, his expression sank, his brow furrowed, and, looking around, everything surrounding him changed.


    Foresight!


    Instantly, he appeared in the middle of the space, looking at the three huge giants, each a few million miles in size.


    They were looking at theary system, and then one of them said angrily, "Damn, it''s not this one either." Then he punched, and spacepressed in front of his fist-like arc, and then the huge arc passed through the star system, annihting everything in its way.


    "We have to find out that the observer or ruler will hold us ountable; no one among us can withstand the wrath of the ruler." One of them said, then nced in another direction and added, "There are still a lot of living globes."


    "Man, it''s extremely annoying. Why are there so many lowly creatures in this domain? It''s wasting our time. Damn, we should destroy this domain." One of the giants annoyingly said,


    ''They are calling globes and domains instead ofs and gxies,'' Lin Lee thought, looking at them and sensing their strength. A surprise shed through his pupil.


    ''They are gxy dominators, but why are their bodies so huge? It seems the universal gene practice is different from the one I researched.'' He thought and then nced at the direction of the star system, and the three suns inside burst into a supernova. A light shed, converting everything.


    The next moment, Lin Lee appeared near the huge mountain inside the country, looking at the mountaintop. Instantly, the space shed open, and a boy ejected out of it and fell on the mountain top.


    Boom!!!


    The whole mountain shook. Lin Lee''s expression became a little strange, looking at the eastern boy with gxy dominator strength.


    "Does this lower world also start summoning the protagonists? Why are there so many gxy dominators appearing in this gxy? They are literally the top experts in this universe.'' Lin Lee thought, then sighed and shook his head.


    Instantly, his surroundings changed, the foresight effect disappeared, and he turned and nced at Tang Xin standing on the rooftop.


    "Let''s go, Xiner; have a dinner outside," Lin Lee then said, looking at her.


    Tang Xin nodded cheerfully, and then both left the vi, driving the SUV toward a famous restaurant.


    Meanwhile, somewhere, the mountain top shook, and a figure fell on it, passing through the space gap.


    After a while, the boy stood up, looking at the surroundings, then a smile appeared on his face, and he muttered, "Finally, I have returned to the blue star."


    Then he walked forward toward the base of the mountain, looking at the surroundings. Then he nced at the tourist couple hiking; he raised his arm and stopped their way.


    "Can you tell me today''s date?" He asked curiously,


    The couple nced at his long gown and strapped hands and feet; their expressions became strange seeing such out-of-contrast clothes. The male among them replied, "It''s 3/3/2029."


    The boy nodded and walked forward toward the base of the mountain. The couple nced at his back strangely, shook their heads, and moved forward.


    While the boy ran, his figure instantly passed through all obstacles and reached the main city area. Looking around,


    ''Everything changed so much, but still, the technology is not as impressive as the bright empire,'' He thought to himself and then nced in that direction, looking at the crowd around him.


    "It''s been ten years; I wonder what happened to Xiao Yu?" The boy muttered, then nced in the direction of themunity and walked toward it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was sitting inside the restaurant, looking at Tang Xin, who was eating the dishes relishingly. Then he turned and nced outside the window, looking at the boy passing beside the restaurant.


    ''The protagonist has arrived; the other three viins are remaining; this guy is probably the one who will save this blue star from their hands, another protagonist plot,'' Lin Lee thought yfully, turned around, and nced at the details of the boy who had just passed by on his watch projection.


    Feng Hao, born March 1, 2000, went missing in 2019, was raised in an orphanage, and his childhood sweetheart''s name is Xiao Yu.


    Lin Lee then opened up the details of Xiao Yu. Looking at the details, she is the mother of a single child. She has a daughter who is nine years old.


    ''Did this guy marry and mate with her before disappearing? This little girl looks like both of their daughters,'' Lin Lee nced at the Xiao Yu daughter, a small girl named Xiao Lu with a cute face, dark hair tied in a single ponytail, and big eyes matching her father, Feng Hao.


    After reading the whole details, he dismissed it and then nced at Tang Xin. Seeing her drinking again, he became speechless. ''Who will handle her now?''


    After a while, looking at her lying on the table drooling, he smiled helplessly, then stood up, paid the bill, picked her up on his back, and walked outside the restaurant.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared along with her. A little distance away, Feng Hao halted, his brow furrowed, turned back, and nced in the direction of the restaurant.


    ''illusion??? I just felt a space node disturbance from there.'' Feng Hao thought and then nced at the direction of the entrance of the restaurant, sensed the space nodes around him, and then shook his head and walked forward toward themunity.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee returned to his vi.


    "Brother, don''t leave me." Tang Xin muttered lethargically, sleeping on his shoulder.


    Lin Lee smiled helplessly, patted her head, and said, "Who said I would leave you?"


    "I will always stay with you." Then she muttered, then her expression became sad, and she started crying, chokingly murmuring, "I fell in love with my brother; what should I do? My brother is so handsome, I can''t stop myself from thinking about him, but I can''t marry him."


    Lin Lee became embarrassed hearing her chaotic murmurs, hurriedly walked toward the room,id her down on the bed, removed her shoes, and then covered her with a nket.


    "Please don''t leave me alone." She murmured again and begged.


    Lin Lee nced at her silently, patted her forehead, and sighed, ''I didn''t expect this girl to be so obsessed with me.'' He rubbed her head, releasing a little life aura, nourishing her spirit and body, and seeing her close her eyes rxingly.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Different Modes

    Lin Lee then left the room, looking outside in the direction of the dark sky flickering with stars. ''It seems I have to take her away at any cost; I can''t leave her here alone, I can probably take her to other dimensions safely inside my bead spirit space.'' He thought and then spread his consciousness, covering ten thousand light year range.


    Instantly, he sensed something in his consciousness range, a long wormhole connecting the two ends of the hundred light-year-distance, and three giants were moving inside the wormhole.


    ''Slowly, these guys are progressing toward here; should I intercept them? Maybe after devouring them, I will learn the universal exercise, reach the universe''s overlord realm, and also find out the truth about this universe.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Instantly, a wormhole appeared in front of him in the void. He walked inside, passing thousands of light years.


    Lin Lee emerged out of an empty ce, looking at red, purple, and orange cosmic matter. He turned and nced at the huge wormhole a little distance away from him.


    ''These guys''s can open a hundred light-year wormhole only; it''s extremely short.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    After a while, three giants walked out of the wormhole; instantly, their expressions froze looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee released his spiritual talent domain, covering trillions of light years. Instantly, the giants faces changed looking at Lin Lee in horror.


    ''Impossible spiritual talent simr to the emperor,''


    All of them thought they felt the spirit domain covering them, and they felt the horrible suppression; even their domains were suppressed. In front of the Lin Lee spiritual domain, their domains are like three-year-old toddlers.


    "Who are you?" One of the giants, solemnly suppressing his horror, nced at Lin Lee. Although Lin Lee is extremely tiny for them, all three can feel the dread of his existence, and they are trying their best to tackle the domain pressure.


    "Well, giant bodies give a high advantage in tackling the other domains; now I know the benefit of giant size," Lin Lee said, looking at their bodies thoughtfully. When he observed their body structure, he was surprised to find that their cells are extremely huge, like a, and each cell is arranged in a specific pattern, like an algorithm and an array.


    "Get lost; I hate your gaze." One of the giants was annoyed, raised his hand, and punched.


    Lin Lee nced at him, then raised his hand. An invisible, giant hand appeared in front of him, made from pure spiritual power inside the domain.


    Thud!!!


    He grabbed the giant punch, and then the spiritualyer covered the whole giant body, freezing him like a statue.


    ''Although I didn''t be a giant, my spiritual domain can take any shape and form as it''s made from pure spiritual power. Even I can feel my spiritual domain has more advantages than a simple huge size and strength.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Then he clenched his fist; instantly, a giant body burst, and then dark nanobots devoured the whole giant and returned to Lin Lee''s body amidst the wide eyes of other giants.


    ''How is this possible?'' They gulped, extremely frightened, looking at Lin Lee, and then nanobots rang around his body.


    "Ahhh, cooperate with me; we have to kill him or we both will die, and he will be a danger for the life empire." One of the remaining giants shouted and then back away raised his arms in Lin Lee''s direction with two huge guns appearing in his hands, while the other raised his hand and an ax appeared with ck hideous arc-shaped des.


    Lin Lee smiled and then said, "Why don''t you pick someone your own size? It seems I have to match your size."


    Instantly, nanobots covered his body, and then,yer byyer, nanobots appeared one above the other. His size increased in just a few moments, and he matched both giant sizes.


    A shield appeared in his hand, stopping the star destroyer beams emitting from giant guns. He instantly turned aside and dodged the axe''s sky-splitting attack. The whole space was tear-opened with a wave.


    Then the giant redirected the axe, and another sheath appeared in Lin Lee''s hand.


    Bang!!!


    The whole space around vibrated; the axe and nanobot shield both shone with immense light. Lin Lee backed away while dodging the destruction beams, and both giants also backed away.


    Instantly, without waiting for them to react, a lot of nozzles appeared on Lin Lee''s nanobot giant''s body.


    Infinite shower!!!


    Zhoom! Zhoom!!


    Pure ck rain shot out toward them; both giants hair stood up; their third eye widened; instantly, they dodged and covered their bodies with their domains; still, the dark rain-shaped projectiles pierced their shoulders. Both giants backed away, grabbing their shoulders with huge holes inside, looking at the ck giant standing calmly in front of them without a scratch.


    ''Are those nanobots, but what kind of metals are they made of? Even my Ultimate Ace can''t damage them.'' One of the giant brows furrowed, looking at the uneven edges of his axe de.


    "My annihtion attacks aren''t working on him," Other giants said solemnly,


    "My axe is on the verge of breaking." The other giant replied,


    "Why are you both so rxed?"


    Instantly, Lin Lee appeared behind them and spoke; both expressions froze. They hurriedly moved and dodged aside.


    Two huge arms flew toward the empty space above, golden blood flowing out of these arms.


    "Interesting, as expected of gic practice based on physique, it gives you extremely high strength and reaction; if it were someone else, his head would have been floating instead of arms right now." Lin Lee praised raising both arms, showing huge ck des with golden blood on their sharp edges.


    Both giants backed away in space and nced at him, grabbing their shoulders and seeing dark things covering their arms; their arms weren''t regenerating. ''Our injuries aren''t healing; what are these tiny things? They are the size of atoms; we can''t prevent them from entering our bodies.''


    "Why are you ying with us? You can kill us instantly; what is your purpose? What do you want from us?" One of the giants said his brow furrowed angrily.


    "Tell me the information I want to know, and I will consider letting you live." Lin Lee replied calmly, ignoring their emotions.


    "What do you want to know?" The giant asked, taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger,


    "Which civilization do you belong to?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "We belong to the Life Empire, one of the top five empires in the universe," Giant replied, emphasizing their huge background.


    "Why did you release those observers, and what is their purpose?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "We don''t know anything about it; we were just told that this is the secret project initiated by the emperor himself; we were ordered to annihte the domain after taking away the observer." Giant said truthfully,


    Lin Lee nodded and then waved his hand and said, "Well, you can go."


    Both giants sighed in relief, nced at him, grabbed their separated arms floating in space, and flew inside the wormhole.


    "Hurry up; we should inform the emperor about this threat," one of the giants said. He turned and nced in the direction of hispanion. Instantly, his eyes widened seeing hispanion''s giant body turn into dark particles and these particles floating toward the outside of the wormhole.


    "Damn, how dare you deceive us?" The giant with three eyes turned red, roared, his own arm in his hand turned red, and his body started disappearing into dark particles.


    Lin Lee was standing outside the wormhole, tapping his mouth, feeling sleepy. Instantly, nanobot particles flew outside of the wormhole and gathered into a small ord floating.


    "Well, I told them to leave; why did they act greedy and take their separated arms along with them?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then raised his hand. A nanobot orb flew and appeared floating above his hand. He can feel three giants worth of gic energy inside.


    ''It''s enough to break through the universe''s overlord realm. If it''s not enough, then I also have life energy and universal energy gathered by the nanobots.'' Lin Lee thought to put away the nanobot orb, leaving three small blue dots floating in his bead spirit space.


    "Well, the soul here is blue, while in immortal civilization it''s white." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then ordered his bead spirit to devour the three giant souls and extract the memory.


    Bead Spirit shook, A huge memory appeared in his mind: information about the universe, civilization, and gic practice.


    ''I didn''t expect there were so many mods of practice in this civilization: mechanical ascension, spiritual ascension, evolution, gic variation,'' Lin Lee thought, then started exploring the memory. He browsed through the exercises and found out the basics of all these modes of practice.


    "So I am practicing gic variation and spiritual ascension both; spiritual ascension is because of my immortal civilization background," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then his eyes lit up.


    He ordered his nanobots to try analyzing and adding all exercises in his memory into his original boundless heaven art,bine all gic, spiritual, immortal, and even evolutionary ways into one, and create an unprecedented art that surpasses all limits.


    "One day my practice will truly be an art containing boundless heavens." Lin Lee muttered, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He turned and nced in the direction of the disappearing wormhole; his figure flickered and disappeared, leaving empty space in its wake.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Memory

    Somewhere in the central area of the gxy, a Lin Lee figure appeared in the empty space. He nced around, then noticed a huge supermassive ck hole in the middle with all the star systems rotating around it, creating a single gxy.


    Lin Lee sensed everything around him; he then nced in the direction of the ck hole and said, ''Maybe it is a gateway to the higher dimensions; I can feel the time and spacepletely bending in this ck hole toward a center point; I should explore itter.''


    "It''s time to break through the universe, overlord realm," Lin Lee muttered, and then sat cross-legged in the empty space. He waited for his nanobots toplete the exercise analysis andbination, pointing out some suggestions ording to hisprehension. Slowly, the nanobots analysis increased by leaps and bounds.


    ...


    A few days passed.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. His bead spirit and nanobots both shook, and a strange purple luster shed through their surfaces.


    Boundless Heaven Art: Contain boundless heavens in oneself


    Lin Lee''s mind was filled with a massive text, an introduction to an exercise, and the mana and gic energy within his body began to move in a specific direction.


    Lin Lee then closed his eyes, tracking the changes happening in his body. His soul space expanded at an rming rate, and the twelve worlds in his soul space also expanded, including the continents inside them, at an rming rate.


    Outside his consciousness range also expanded, from ten thousand light years, fifty thousand light years, hundred thousand light years, and five hundred thousand light years; finally, it stopped after epassing the million light year range; his spiritual domain also increased and stopped at one light year range.


    Lin Lee then sensed that his cells were covered with time, space,w, and other forces. Something is brewing inside each of his cells; instantly one of his cells burst, and then another one after a while, his whole body cells burst into energy. If someone visited this space, they would be shocked because a horror-filled energy is floating in the empty space.


    Slowly, the mixed energy moved in a specific pattern, describing veins and bones. An invisible humanoid entity is outlined, and then the respective color is filled in the figure: pure white bones, red blood, blue veins,


    Lin Lee raised his arm, looking at his tough skin. His vision passed through the skin, and he nced at his cells. Those cells are arranged in special patterns filled with extremely high levels of gic energy, and he could feel something brewing in the middle of each of his cells.


    "It looks like an empty space," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then added, "Maybe, after breaking through the universe overlord realm, I will be able to see the effects."


    Then he closed his eyes and started guiding the cosmic energy in a specific pattern ording to the fifth stage of his exercise.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the blue star, tens of thousands of light years away,


    Tang Xin was sitting inside her room, navigating through her phone. Instantly, she heard the door opening sound.


    She raised her head, nced at the few people in suits standing in her apartment, her heart bing a little vignt, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Miss Tang Xin, we want you to go with us." One of the people spoke calmly without waiting for her to react. Out of nowhere, a tranquilizer shot her neck, and she fell to the ground the next moment.


    "Hurry up, search for it." The person nced at her on the ground and then ordered,


    Other people nodded, moved around, and started searching the whole vi. After a while, they found some documents, taking all of them and even taking away Tang Xin, leaving everything scattered around.


    After a while, a few dark SUVs drove out of the vi and disappeared, merging into the traffic. Just after they left, more vehicles appeared in the vi area. The person in the white coat appeared with the spare dead body of a girl the same size as Tang Xin, leaving it inside her room. They then arranged everything as before, and they started cleaning the whole vi.


    After removing the evidence, they left.


    Boom!!!


    A huge st sound spread, and the whole vi was engulfed in an intense me.


    Meanwhile, the nanobots were flickering with purple luster inside the burning mes, as if they were dormantly waiting for something.


    ¡­


    A few days passed.


    Feng Hao walked toward a building. Instantaneously, a few people appeared beside him. He stopped and nced at them, raising his brow.


    "Wee back, Mr. Feng." One of the people was greeted respectfully.


    "What do you guys want?" Feng Hao asked calmly, grabbed a cigarette, and lit it up with a lighter.


    "Mr. Feng, we want you to go with us; we need your strength in order to protect this country and this world." The person replied,


    Feng Hao nced at them suspiciously and said, "Why am I feeling that you are deceiving me?" Then he shook his head and added, "I won''t go unless you tell me the matter clearly."


    The people nced at each other, and one of them hesitated and sighed, then spoke solemnly, "It''s about the Dao technology; we suspect its owner is an alien; it is slowly bing a danger for the human race and this world. If we leave it unchecked, it will rule the world, and we won''t be able to do anything about it."


    "Hmm, it''s interesting, so what do you want me to do¡ªdestroy Dao or whateverpany you are saying?" Feng Hao asked intriguingly.


    The personnel shook their heads and said, "We can''t destroy it immediately; first we will find the true purpose of that alien, and then we need the technology, which is extremely useful for the overall growth of the human race."


    "Haha, I knew it, so this is your true purpose. Well, anyway, I am now interested in such apany that forces you to take such a step." Feng Haoughed yfully and then shook his head mockingly, walking toward the SUV.


    The person nced at his back and sighed in relief, recalling how much disturbance Feng Hao caused after returning to the blue star. In just a few days, he shocked the whole government; even some families were annihted in these days because of him.


    After recalling the Feng Hao strength and destroying a hill with a p, they shuddered and walked toward the vehicles silently. Soon, the vehicle started and then disappeared into the traffic.


    After a while,


    In an unknown secret area, located in the middle of the hills, this is the base of operations for the world''srgest organizations.


    Inside one of thepounds, in the underground fourthyer, there are a few special people with different attire and stars on their shoulders standing in the room, looking at Tang Xin lying on a medical chair. She is unconscious, with straps attached to all of her body and head.


    Instantly, the room door opened, and Feng Hao walked inside, looking at Tang Xin, and then nced at the special personnel around. He said yfully, "It seems you have already started? What are you doing with this girl?" he asked, pointing at Tang Xin inside the room.


    "Wee back, Mr. Feng." One of the people greeted him, the others nodded at him, and one of them replied, "We are going to search her memory; we suspect she is the only one who knows that alien true identity because she is the only one in the whole world who owns 10% shares in thatpany."


    "Oh, I hope her story looks as interesting as it seems." Feng Hao raised his brow intriguingly, looking at Tang Xin in the white room.


    "Initiate the program." One of the people calmly ordered,


    "Sir, keep in mind that this technology is not mature yet; it may destroy her neuron system," one of the operators in white coat reminded.


    "Just do it; we don''t have much time; we have to know everything about him before he knows about us." The person replied, giving him a cold nce.


    The operator sighed and nodded, then gave themand and pushed the button.


    Instantaneously, Tang Xin''s body shook in the room.


    The invisible screen in front of them lit up, and everyone took a deep breath, looking in the direction of the screen.


    "Brother, wake up; mom and dad are on the way," a small girl shouted cheerfully. She appeared in the room, looking at the boy, who was about fourteen years old.


    "Let me sleep; they won''t arrive soon." The boy replied,


    "Is this her brother who went missing?" The person nced at the name of Tang Lee on the file, and Tang Lee''s face spoke.


    Others nodded, and then the scene changed. They saw both a small boy and a girl crying, looking at the news about the ne crash with no survivors. Also, there were the names of their parents on the list of deceased.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Take Back

    Instantaneously, the memory scene changed. Tang Xin was sitting on the ground on both knees, crying, and looking at the missing report of her big brother in her hand.


    The special personnel standing in the room were looking at the screen, seeing her loud cries expressionlessly.


    "This girl has a very tragic past," Feng Hao said yfully.


    "The future of the human race would be more tragic than hers if we didn''t do anything about it; one sacrifice is worth saving the whole of humanity," the person replied expressionlessly, then nced at the screen loading the next memory scene.


    "Tang Xin, I need some payment; I will return it soon." Tang Xin, a ssmate, asked for money.


    After seeing her interaction with her ssmate, the bullying money snatching, and then theint procedure,


    After watching for a while,


    "Why isn''t there anything in her memory?" One of the personal brows furrowed,


    While the operators nced at the graph showing an extreme stress reaction signal from her body,


    "Sir, her condition is destabilizing; her nervous system is under extreme pressure." The operator hurriedly said,


    The special personnel nced at the Tang Xin body, shaking on the chair because of intense stress.


    "Will it have any adverse reaction to her?" the person asked.


    "Although it won''t result in death, it will weaken her nervous system, paralyze her, or cause her to fall into a deepa. In extreme conditions, we will lose her memory ess." The operator replied,


    Just as personal was about to say something, the memory scene changed, and a figure appeared on the screen, and all of them stopped looking at the screen, including Feng Hao.


    "Who are you? Please tell me the truth. Did my brother send you here?" Tang Xin asked, looking at the boy while crying,


    "If I say I am your brother, would you believe me?" The boy replied calmly, then instantly the screens went ck.


    "What happened?" The personnel asked, looking at the operators,


    "We don''t know." Operators shook their heads, confused.


    Instantaneously, the screen lit up again. Everyone turned and nced at it. Upon glimpsing, everyone''s faces changed. Operators hearts trembled, and their legs started shaking, looking at the unimaginable huge being sitting cross-legged in the middle of the starry sky, near the super massive ck hole.


    The being instantly opened his eyes and nced at them as if watching them through the screen.


    Everyone''s expression froze; they took a step back, and sweat beads condensed on the special person''s forehead, including Feng Hao.


    The being brow furrowed, vein spread on her huge forehead as if the space were splitting around him. He nced at them and coldly spoke, "How dare you touch my little sister?"


    Instantly, the burst ss shard flew around, piercing the operators, special personnel, and even Feng Hao, who raised his hand. A silver energy shield appeared in his hand, stopping all the ss shards. Then he saw dark things covering Tang Xin''s body.


    "What is this? Who is that guy? Is he Emperor-level strong?" Feng Hao muttered instantly as nanobots zoomed into his vision. Looking at the atom-sized objects bonded together, there was a light purple luster flickering above them; even his vision couldn''t pass through them.


    "You bastards caused a huge mess," Feng Hao spoke, looking at the personal standing again, their bodies ejecting the ss shards and healing at an rming rate.


    "Mr. Feng, it seems you have to help us." The special personnel nced at him and requested that, although he calmed himself down, he couldn''t stop the horror spreading in his heart, as if a huge disaster wereing in their direction.


    "I am sorry, I can''t help you out with this; you can deal with it yourself." Feng Hao shook his head and rejected it, then nced at their horror-filled eyes and added solemnly, "If he destroys this blue star, then I will take revengeter, when I reach his level."


    His figure flickered and disappeared, leaving the dazed special personnel behind. They nced around, looking at the dead operators, then nced at the pod, with Tang Xin lying inside, sleeping peacefully.


    One of the personnel raised his gun and aimed at Tang Xin, who was lying inside the pod with trembling hands, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Instantly, the bullet collided, and then, amidst their surprised expression, it was absorbed inside it.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger again, something flew out of the pod and pierced his forehead.


    "Ahhhh, it''s painful; save me," the person shouted painfully. His eyes widened, and inside his eyeball and thin veins, the whole body''s neurons and nervous system were destroyed bit by bit. Each destruction sends a limit of pain to his brain like a pulse again and again.


    Other special people''s expressions turned pale. They backed away, looking at the creaking personal. The person finally couldn''t endure it. He stood up and burst his head against the wall, but nanobots covering his head shielded him from the impact.


    "Ahhh," He shouted again, bursting out of his lungs; even his throat became bloody because of the loud shouts. He regretted his actions against Tang Xin, also taking this project in his hand, wishing to go back and kill himself.


    Horror shrouded those other people''s hearts. Once they were known as the top figures in this country, any decisions they made were considered final decisions. Before they encountered anything like this, today they finally felt the fear for the first time in their lives and finally realized there was something above them that didn''t pay attention to the power they had.


    Instantly, a few more nanobot bullets flew out of the pod and pierced everyone''s foreheads. Horrible wailing spread through the whole organization''s building.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee is sitting crossed-legged in the middle of the gxy; his consciousness haspletely covered a range of two million light years, and his body cells are absorbing the feedback energy and universal energy at an rming rate.


    Instantly, one of his cells vibrated, and a small space was produced in the middle. Other cells also vibrated, and spaces inside them were opened one by one.


    Slowly, whole body cells were covered in his own domain, and his cells werepletely stabilized with spaces inside them. Now that each cell''s lifespan is eternal, they won''t be destroyed.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. A purple luster flickered above his pupil and spread over millions of light years. He nced at the direction of the blue star coldly.


    Instantly, the top experts living in the universe were rmed. Feeling the strangeness in the space, their expressions became solemn.


    Somewhere in the middle of the universe, in an unknown region,


    ''Another spiritual emperor appeared in the universe.'' A giant sitting cross-legged was startled, opened his three eyes,


    An inexplicable thought shed through his pupils. A blue light shed and spread around the universe. He nced in the direction of Lin Lee coldly.


    Other top experts in the universe were also rmed; some stood up from their thrones, some were strolling in the gardens, they stopped doing what they were doing, and everyone nced at the direction of Lin Lee''s location in space.


    Meanwhile,


    Lin Lee appeared inside the blue star and directly appeared in the organization building. Looking at the struggling people around him, he ignored their wailing. He turned and nced at Tang Xin. Looking at her body and spirit without any damage, he raised his brow.


    ''It seems during my exercise upgrade, my martial spirit was also deactivated and optimized; that''s why they couldn''t respond to the threat. Next time, I have to pay attention to such a situation.''


    Lin Lee thought and then nced at the people around, ignored them, and disappeared along with Tang Xin, leaving everyone in extremely agonizing pain. His nanobots covered everything in this country and even devoured those involved in this project.


    Then he appeared outside the blue star, looking at it and his Dao technology objects everywhere on thes.


    "They are not worthy of such leisure now," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. His expression became cold, and he raised his hand. Instantly, nanobots spread on the whole, covering every material. He even started dismantling the structure built on the.


    Everyone living on the blue star was shocked, looking at themselves, suddenly standing outside their houses on the surfacend, and everything around them turning into dark sand floating toward the sky disappeared.


    The technology, infrastructure, materials, ore, and resources¡ªeverything turned into dark particles and flew toward the sky. All these dark particles gathered into a small orb rotating in front of Lin Lee''s hand; even the satellites and nanobots located in this star system were retracted.


    Lin Lee then nced at the undiscovered resources avable in the''s crust.


    He didn''t take it away, or it would unbnce the ecosystem.


    After a while,


    Looking at the blue star, with the forest and creatures, as well as humans standing in a daze, only wearing their clothes and some food beside them, without anything else around them,


    Instantly, a voice appeared in everyone''s mind: "I wanted to give this and its inhabitants a leisurely and worry-free life because it was my birth, but now it seems I was wrong. I can ignore human greed against me for the first and second time, but I definitely didn''t want to ignore it for the third time."


    "That''s why I am taking away everything that belongs to me and taking extra things away as an interest, although I won''t annihte the human race from the face of the because I am also a human, but I am not some saint or a hero; humanity''s survival depends on themselves now; you all have a month worth of food; after that, humanity is on its own." Lin Lee announced the news calmly, then nced at the wormhole at the edge of this star system leading to the Ping system.


    He flew toward it and disappeared, along with Tang Xin''s floating pod behind him.


    ''That guy really thinks he can run away from me?'' Lin Lee thought of Feng Hao, and while passing through the wormhole, his expression became extremely cold.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133 Black Hole

    Inside the ping-star system,


    A lot of small nanobot orbs were rotating around thes and sun located in the star system; instantly, they started pulsating upon sensing Lin Lee''s arrival.


    Lin Lee passed through the wormhole and appeared in the Ping star system, looking at the nanobots covering the whole star field, and slowly a metallic structure rose up from the surface of the main.


    In the middle of the, tallest building materialized, with a lot of small structures spreading on the whole surface. It looks like as if a lot of dark umbres covering the whole.


    If someone sees this from near, they will see huge metallic mushrooms with wide umbre tops that cover the whole surface of the and they also work as shields.


    The main building is a tallest mushroom that reaches the atmosphere with multipleyers of umbre tops, and a dock station is built around the toppest one reaching the outer atmosphere for spacecraft docking.


    This tallest mushroom-like structure is the main building of this, which will also work as a space docking station and space airlift.


    Lin Lee appeared on the top floor of the main building, looking at the small andrge mushroom structures around the window. Slowly, all those mushroom-like structures started changing appearances, and their stems became ck and white while their top umbre changed into a different shape and color, just like those natural mushrooms.


    Meanwhile, orbs started rotating around thes and navigating a special path through the whole star system. Those nanobot orbs are collecting the light energy released by the sun from the whole star system and shooting it toward the main orbs.


    Lin Lee, standing inside the main building, nced at the sky, his eyes illuminated, looking at a long string of light beams falling on each orb scattered in the universe, and then these light beams that looked like shooting stars concentrated toward the main orbs and then fell on the surface of each mushroom structure on the whole.


    Lin Lee nced at the mushroom structure, which shone with intensely different lights.


    "This mode of collecting energy units is more efficient than those rings before; I can collect a million units of energy each second now; well, let''s call it shroom mode." He muttered, looking in the direction of the gaming pod, then a projection screen appeared in front of him, showing Tang Xin inside the Genesis.


    ''It seems it was a good idea to seal her memory about such an encounter,'' Lin Lee thought, then nced at the direction of space thinking of Feng Hao, He muttered, "It''s time to chase him up."


    Then he spread his consciousness, covering a million-light-year range, turned and nced in a direction, his gaze passed through stars, gxies finally settled on the empty void outside the gxy, and he saw a figure navigating inside a warmhole, riding a space boat.


    Lin Lee took a step forward. The space around him turned into a liquid, engulfing his whole body, and he disappeared inside. The space squirmed back to normal.


    On the other hand, hundreds of thousands of light years away, a figure is galloping through the wormhole in order to leave the cluster.


    ''That was definitely the Emperor. Damn, I shouldn''t have participated in such a mess. I have to leave this domain at all costs. Feng Hao thought, looking at the sleeping two females in his soul space, one adult and the other a small girl,


    "Where are you running, Feng?" Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind, and his expression changed.


    Instantly, he stopped, looking at the one side of the wormhole that was squirming like liquid, and an entity walked outside through it.


    Seeing Lin Lee walk out of the squirming space and appear in front of him inside the wormhole,


    "I didn''t know her brother was an emperor; I wouldn''t even dare to participate in all of that shit," Feng Hao directly said, then nced at the emotionless eyes of Lin Lee.


    He sighed and then requested, "I know, I am not your opponent, but I want you to spare my wife and daughter."


    Lin Lee nced at his sighing expression, then asked calmly, "How many emperors are there in this universe?"


    "For now, there are ten emperors in the universe, including you." Feng Hao replied, nced at him deeply,


    Lin Lee''s expression bes thoughtful: ''Immortal civilization can have as many immortals on a single continent, and there are millions of continents in a universe, but the emperor''s strength here is stronger than immortals there. I am now the universe''s overlord at the 1st level, also known as the emperor, and my immortal strength is higher than immortal 10th grade at the first level.''


    Then he nced at him and asked, "Who is the spiritual emperor?"


    Feng Hao changed his face looking at him and said, "The spiritual emperor is the 2nd strongest being in the universe; he rules the life empire located in the life domain."


    "Well, who is the strongest?" Lin Lee asked thoughtfully,


    Feng Hao nced at him, hesitated, and said, "He was the star emperor, who disappeared a few epochs ago."


    Instantly, his body shone with intense light, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and he said, "You are careless; my preparation is almostplete."


    Star burst!!!


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the starlight concentrated toward his body from thousands of light years, and the surface of Feng Hao''s body became a shining sun.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, the starlight burst, spreading around for millions of light years. Instantly, even thousands of small wormholes were produced in this range. With gravity, time, and space, electromaic forces started bing chaotic in this range, and even the star systems around them were annihted.


    After a while,


    The intense starlight disappeared slowly, revealing the Feng Hao figure taking deep breaths. His energy ispletely exhausted.


    "Well, such an attack is impressive, but you don''t know anything about the defense." A voice sounded.


    Feng Hao froze, raised his head, and nced at the front, looking at the dark nanobots receding like liquidyers and revealing the Lin Lee figure.


    "How is this possible? It was my strongest attack. Is this the difference between a king and an emperor?" Feng Hao eximed in shock, then fell into self-doubt and nced at Lin Lee in a daze.


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly and then said, "Now it''s my turn."


    Feng Hao''s face changed; he turned around and flew inside a small warmhole. Lin Lee shook his head and said, ''An idiot.'' He thought and then raised his hand. Instantaneously, the Warmhole dimensions changed, time and space changed, and all forces¡ªstrong, weak, gravity, and electromaic¡ªreversed.


    The next moment, Feng Hao flew out of the wormhole and appeared in front of Lin Lee; his expression froze. He nced at him and then turned to nce at the warmhole behind him, took a deep breath, and asked solemnly, "What have you done?"


    Lin Lee smiled yfully and raised his hand. Dark matter and energy from the surrounding universe gathered into a small orb in his hand.


    "Emperors can simply control the physical aspect of matter and even overrule the basic structure of a universe. Controlling and reversing any kind of rule or force is an easy task for me now." Lin Lee exined and then raised his hand; instantly, a white ring produced around Feng Hao''s body.


    His figure instantly became bloody, looking at Lin Lee, and he threw a small boat beside him in the space. It instantly flew toward the wormhole and begged, "Please spare my wife and daughter."


    Lin Lee nced at the boat that disappeared inside the wormhole; he didn''t care about them. He nced at Feng Hao, looking at his physique, which waspressing at an rming rate. His blood and bones broke and burst, then concentrated toward the middle point of his body.


    Instantly, his whole bodypressed into a dot-sized blood drop, with a small white and ck ring rotating around it.


    Lin Lee grabbed it with his two fingers, observing it thoughtfully.


    ''Now I can transform everything into a ck hole.'' He thought, and then the nanobot spread through the ring and devoured the dot-sized ck hole between his fingers.


    Lin Lee then raised his eyebrow, looking at a pyramid-shaped tower that appeared in his hand instantly. There are infinite stars flickering above it. ''A weapon?''


    The next moment the tower shone, his figure disappeared, leaving an empty space wormhole.


    Lin Lee instantly appeared in an unknown hall, looking around thoughtfully. ''Am I inside the tower?''


    Then he noticed something. He nced at the sky filled with infinite stars, and those star energies gathered into a beam with a pieced Lin Lee forehead.


    A memory appeared in his mind with the tower introduction and an emperor-level exercise.


    "So this is an inheritance tower. A star tower belongs to the star emperor, as well as his unique exercise, stargazing art." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, analyzing the stargazing art.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Black Emperor

    A surprise shed through Lin Lee pupil, looking at the exercise description.


    Stargazing art: turn each cell into a star and forge the body of the universe.


    "It''s somewhat simr to my boundless heaven art. My heaven art now creates space inside each cell and this exercise converts cells into stars, as expected of the strongest star emperor. If Ibine this exercise with my boundless heaven art, then it will definitely upgrade it again." Lin Lee muttered, his pupils brightening, and then ordered his nanobots to analyze andbine both exercises.


    He also suggested his nanobots analyze both the physique and the spirit in both directions.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, far away on the blue star,


    Humans arepeting against each other; the 8 billion poption was reduced at an rming rate; in a few days, it was reduced to 5 billion; almost half of the poption was annihted because of their internal strife over food and resources.


    Day by day, thend is fertilized with blood; corpses are scattered like seeds.


    A few days passed like smoke. As the resources were reduced, humans became more bloodthirsty, and the poption was reduced to 1 billion.


    On the other side,


    Lin Lee, standing in the main building, nced at the projection, looking at the footage of the human race, looking at them almost on the verge of cannibalism.


    Then he raised his hand. A small boat appeared in his palm, with two sleeping females sleeping inside. ''Well, I will leave them both on the blue star; the rest of survival depends on them,'' he thought, and then his figure appeared outside the blue star.


    He put both females outside the boat and then shrank the boat size to the thumb size and wore it on the small girl''s neck with a chain, after binding her consciousness to the boat.


    He then put them on a green ind without any other humans or dangerous animals, just a forest and fertilend, enough for their survival. If they struggled a little then she can easily grow up and rule the with her father inheritance on her neck, Lin Lee nced around then his figure blurred, and he returned to the Ping star.


    Inside the main building, looking at the map of the universe, I say, ''Well, it''s time to rule this whole universe and collect all kinds of technologies and energy. I have to reach the 10th level of Universe Overlord. Also, I can feel there is a higher realm than Universe Overlord.'' Lin Lee thought about it and ordered his nanobots to start an expedition.


    Instantly huge triangr-shaped spaceships and frigates materialized outside the, and four fleets were materialized.


    Also, four nanobot clones appeared inside those spacecrafts; they willmand these fleets.


    Lin Lee nced at them and said, "Well, I will give each of you the south, east, west, and north quarter of this universe. I want you to conquer it and gather every type of knowledge."


    "We understand," the fourmander clones replied solemnly. Instantly, the fleet of spacecraft engines started up, and they started navigating toward the four directions of the star system.


    "Brother, where are we?" A voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at Tang Xin, sitting in the pod, looking around confused.


    "We are on ping star, my personal star system," Lin Lee replied calmly, then added with a smile, "We are going to live here next; after conquering this universe, we will leave and visit other lower worlds."


    Tang Xin was surprised. Shended on the ground and walked toward the ss, looking at the mushroom buildings everywhere outside with star beams falling above them, and they were releasing colorful, intense light.


    "This is so beautiful," Tang Xin said in amazement. Her pupils brightened.


    "This is all artificial; there is nothing natural in those mushroom structures. Do you want to see the natural wonders of the universe?" Lin Lee asked with a smile.


    Tang Xin hurriedly nodded and then asked, "How amazing are they?"


    Lin Lee replied with a smile, "You won''t be disappointed."


    Tang Xin hurriedly nodded with anticipation and said, "Hurry up, brother, show me."


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "I will show them to you, but you have to increase your strength before that. Hurry up, exercise, and reach the cosmic master realm."


    Tang Xin''s expression froze, then he became extremely reluctant and dissatisfied: "Brother, I don''t want to practice."


    "Well, if you don''t have the proper strength to keep up with me, then you will lose me forever. Some higher dimensions require higher levels of strength, and once I leave, I won''t be able to return to you. If you have a higher level of strength, then you can go anywhere with me," Lin Lee replied solemnly, nced at her.


    Tang Xin fell silent, standing in the same ce for a while, then raised her head, nodded firmly, and said, "I understand, brother; I will definitely practice and keep up with you." Then she turned around and walked toward the edge of the hall, starting to practice ording to the exercise in her mind.


    Lin Lee nodded and nced at her thoughtfully. ''I have given her a star-immortal physique with an almost infinite lifespan, but eventually it will be exhausted if she doesn''t practice,''


    ¡­


    Two years passed.


    Somewhere near the middle of the universe,


    A small ship was navigating through the wormhole.


    Inside the ship, Lin Lee nced at the map of the universe, looking at the green domain covering almost a quarter of the universe.


    ''Even with my nanobots, I couldn''t explore the whole universe and every civilization; these universes are extremely huge and filled with infinite wonders and possibilities,''


    He thought, then turned and nced at Tang Xin and asked, "Xiner, how is your progress in these two years?"


    "Brother, with the new star exercise and almost infinite life energy you provided, I finally reached the cosmic master realm."


    Tang Xin replied solemnly, then a bright light shed through his pupil. Instantly, Lin Lee was startled, and his surroundings changed, seeing the purple around with nts and trees.


    "Xiner, your illusion talent is amazing; it deceives almost all senses except thinking. I think you should focus on deceiving the thoughts." Lin Lee flicked the air beside him.


    Thud!!!


    "Ahh, it hurts, brother. How can you see through my illusion all the time?" Tang Xin eximed as the illusion around her disappeared. She backed away, rubbing her red forehead with dissatisfaction and annoyance covering her face.


    Lin Lee smiled yfully, looking at her, and said, "You are a billion years too early to kill your big brother."


    "Challenge epted; next time I will definitely decide for you, hmph." Tang Xin replied angrily, bulging her cheek.


    Lin Lee smiled and shook his head, then nced at the screen showing the remaining time to reach the destination.


    After a while, the ship emerged from the wormhole and appeared in a huge empty space, with a weird square structure floating in the middle.


    "What is this?" Tang Xin asked curiously, looking at the square-shaped iron structure.


    "This is one of the cosmic wonders in the universe, a square system; it was a small square before.


    After some explorers found the rarest and one of the most expensive metals in the universe on this small, they settled on it, and let me tell you, the most amazing thing about this is that it emits a particr wave that changes the properties of any metal located on its surface or inside its outer crust; those metals transform into the most expensive metals in the universe," Lin Lee exined calmly.


    "Amazing, but what are we doing here?" Tang Xin asked puzzlingly,


    Lin Lee nced at the square star system and replied yfully, "We are here to conquer thisnd, and it will be my first sh with the emperor of the universe."


    Just as he spoke, Lin Lee released his energy, covering millions of light years.


    Instantly, a figure appeared outside the star system, then flickered in front of the Lin Lee ship. He nced at the ship calmly.


    "Can you stop releasing your life fluctuation? It frightened my subjects. Anyway, congrattions on reaching the top of the universe. Wee to my domain." Lin Lee heard a voice in his mind, raised his brow, and looked at the ck humanoid figure with four long arms and twisted legs.


    "Well, ording to my human aesthetic, this guy is extremely weird and ugly," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then raised his head and nced at the ck emperor.


    "Well, upon my ranking up, I realize that this universe doesn''t need that many emperors, so I am here to remove you from the emperor seat and conquer your territory," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at him.


    "Sigh! We already know the rules of the universe. When a new emperor rises to the throne, chaos is inevitable. We were expecting your arrival." The ck emperor sighed and spoke, then patted the Lin Lee ship and added, "Anyway, you should have done some research before targeting me."


    Lin Lee mouth twitched hearing his arrogant reply, looking at the ck emperor patting his ship and trying to control the nanobots with his unique rule.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Merged

    Lin Lee, standing inside the ship, looking at the rule covering his nanobots,


    ''An electromaic type rules; it seems his talent is rted to the metal,'' Lin Lee thought and then spread his rules, covering each and every nanobot with his spirit.


    Instantly, the ck emperor''s expression changed, and he backed away. ''What is this? Is this some kind of technology? He thought, then nced at the ship. Looking at the ship deforming and squirming, it slowly shrank, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    Lin Lee nced at him yfully and said, "It seems you are too overconfident with your strength."


    "Don''t underestimate me." The ck Emperor replied coldly, clenched his fist instantly, and armor shrouded his body. His height increased to a million miles. Lin Lee was like a small dust in front of his giant body size.


    A horrible fluctuation spread around, covering thousands of light years. The whole ck domain trembled, and stars and creatures were suppressed.


    Lin Lee nced at his size and armor and muttered, "Let''s see what a real giant feels like."


    Instantly, the cells in Lin Lee''s body started moving in a specific pattern, and his body started erging at an rming rate.


    In just a few moments, he instantly reached the same size as the ck emperor.


    ''The giant size evolution in this civilization is definitely because of the huge expense of space; therger the body size, the narrower the view of the universe bes; it''s easier to travel with a giant size than a small one; and war and battle in this civilization are oriented toward the giant size ships and technology, which require huge size to counterattack.'' Lin Lee thought that sensing his strength, he could feel it, although his body size erged to a million miles, but it didn''t affect his nervous system or reaction speed.


    ng!


    Instantly, the space around it cracked, and gray and ck energy spread over hundreds of light years.


    Lin Lee raised his hand with a giant ck sword in his hand, stopped the ck emperor scythe attack,


    "Sneak attack is not a good habit."


    Lin Lee spoke calmly, then raised his other hand. Another sword materialized and shed the ck emperor.


    Meanwhile, the ck emperor counterattacked,


    ng!!


    The whole space became chaotic again; both backed away.


    "Why don''t we both leave this domain and fight outside? We both don''t want to destroy this ck region." The ck emperor took a deep breath and said, looking at Lin Lee solemnly,


    ''How can this guy match my strength? He is just a 3rd-level emperor, and I am 7th; his rules are also stronger than mine. Also, how did he reach the third level in such a short period of time? I underestimated this human.'' He thought while his six square-shaped pupils flickered with inexplicable light.


    Lin Lee nced at the star system behind him. He shook his head and said, "I don''t care, even if it''s destroyed."


    The ck Emperor''s face changed, and he became extremely angry. "Damn it, you are really underestimating me." He roared angrily as a dark current spread out from his body, covering the whole domain.


    The star system behind him trembled, and then slowly everything attracted toward his direction, covering his body one by one.


    Lin Lee''s expression became yful, looking at his size increasing with metallic structure spreading on his whole body.


    After a while, a giant spanning more than a billion miles appeared in front of Lin Lee.


    "It seems you have decieved the whole universe; it''s not this star system that changes the metal properties; it''s your talent; you have broken the five-star federation rule." Lin Lee spoke calmly, staring at the metal structure covering the ck Emperor''s body, then nced at the bareary system behind.


    "You killed all your subjects," Lin Lee said calmly.


    "Heh, what are you saying? They were born for such purposes. Their lives and deaths belong to me; anyway, every region is filled with such garbage that I can collect as much as I want," the ck emperor replied mockingly.


    Lin Lee nced at him speechlessly and asked, ''Why is this guy talking so much? Does he really think I care about his subjects?


    Lin Lee then erged his body size again, reaching the same height as the ck emperor, and said, "Let me show you something interesting."


    Instantly, a huge mirror appeared beside Lin Lee, then five clones condensed in front of the ck emperor, one clone with dual hammers and the other four clones with dual swords, bows, spears, and helberds.


    "Well, it''s time to y gangbang." Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at him. A lot of dark nanobot flying daggers appeared behind him.


    "How is this possible? Such outrageous talent is impossible to exist." The ck emperor eximed angrily, looking at him in disbelief. His six pupils turned red slowly.


    Instantly, his pupil expanded, raising his scythe.


    Bang!!!


    Instantly, a hammer fell on his scythe de; its edges became uneven, and he slid in reverse.


    ng!!!


    Another clone appeared beside him and shed toward his neck. "Damn it!" the ck emperor shouted, raising his scythe.


    ng!! ng!!!


    A huge sh mark appeared on the scythe body and de, then he raised his hand in the clone direction and activated his skills.


    Metal crush!!!


    Instantly, the metal gathered from the surrounding star systems, leaving them withered, and all the metal gathered around the clone, covering it fully. Then it shrank andpressed, crushing the clone inside.


    Boom!!!


    The metal cover burst and scattered the pieces around, destroying a few star systems.


    Bang! ng!


    Another two clones appeared beside the ck emperor and attacked from both sides. From one side, his metal structure cracked, and from the other, it was sectioned into different pieces.


    Then the metal structure on his body broke into pieces and was scattered around. The ck Emperor''s eyes widened in shock; he couldn''t control those broken pieces.


    "What have you done? Why can''t I control my metal?" He asked, looking at Lin Lee solemnly,


    "You can see it yourself; they don''t belong to you now." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    The ck Emperor noticed something. His pupil shrank, turned, and nced at the metal pieces, seeing they were turning into dark nanobots and gathering toward Lin Lee''s direction.


    ''They are nanobots? How is this possible? How can such small technology reach the realm of the emperor?'' The ck emperor thought puzzlingly, then turned and nced at Lin Lee.


    He saw a huge fist expanding in his vision, and his eyes widened. ''Damn, this guy is shameless.''


    Bang!!!


    Instantly, his body flew away in space. He stopped after destroying a few star systems in the middle. Instantly, three clones appeared around him, all of whom attacked with swords, hammers, and spears.


    ng! Bang!


    More metal structures on his body broke and crumbled into nanobots. The ck Emperor counterattacked and started struggling against Lin Lee clones.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was standing far away, looking at his clones, sieging the ck emperor, destroying his covers one by one, and transforming them into nanobots.


    After a few months,


    The clone halted looking at the ck emperor, sitting in the space on his knee, his chest and body shaking irregrly, while clones were surrounding him.


    "Well, it seems you lost the ck emperor." Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged far away, opened his eyes; his body shook, and cells rearranged inside his body.


    4th level, Universe Overlord, achieved.


    ''Monster, where did such a character pop up from? This guy broke through to the next realm during the war. What kind of creature is he? Is he really a human?''


    ck Emperor thought, staring at Lin Lee in a daze, taking a deep breath, feeling the exhaustion in his body.


    Lin Lee shook his head, then raised his hand and aimed at him. Instantly, nanobots covered the disheveled body of the ck Emperor. He started struggling but couldn''t move an inch except his head. He turned and nced at him and asked, "Now, what are you going to do with me?"


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly. Slowly, the ck Emperor''s body started crumbling; in just a few moments, his whole bodypletely disappeared.


    Lin Lee nced at the empty space. A huge amount of feedback energy spread through his body, irrigating his cells and tissues. He sat cross-legged and started absorbing the feedback.


    Instantly, the cell spaces in each cell expanded, and small, shining dots formed inside them. ''It is the star energy and life energy mixed with other cosmic energies,'' Lin Lee thought, feeling the properties of energy inside these cell spaces.


    Then more and more flickering dots appeared in his cell space. Lin Lee''s consciousness also expanded and finally reached a 32 million-light-year range.


    ''It seems my talent domain limit also merged with my consciousness, and it is now the same as the consciousness range. I can now control everything in my consciousness range using the spiritual talent,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing everything in his consciousness range, which is 32 million light years. He can now see and control everything in this range.


    6th level, Universe Overlord, achieved.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Disturbance

    Lin Lee opened his eyes, nced at the direction of space far away, and his figure flickered and disappeared, leaving the empty space behind.


    Just after he left, two huge giant figures appeared in the ck domain, looking at the withered around them as if someone had squished them and extracted everything from them.


    "Spirit, It seems the ck emperor has fallen from the throne. We shouldn''t underestimate the new emperor." One of them spoke, with a giant body size and a horn above his head. The other remaining giant beside him nodded. He is a giant with three eyes, the spirit emperor of the three-eyed giant race.


    After analyzing everything, they turned and nced at the direction of Lin Lee''s departure.


    "Should we follow and encircle him? He must have been exhausted right now." The giant horn spike,


    "I agree; it will be a good idea." The spirit emperor nodded, his pupils flickered with cold luster, and instantly both disappeared into the spaceyer.


    After passing through the million-light-year distance, both of them appeared inside a barren gxy.


    Looking at the Lin Lee sitting cross-legged in the middle of space in front of them,


    "It seems you sensed our arrival." Horn giant spoke, grabbing the giant axe handle from his back.


    "It was you who killed my subjects." The Spiritual Emperor asked coldly, releasing his spiritual domain covering thousands of light years and pressing Lin Lee in front of him.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at the axe of the bull emperor, and then nced at the three eyes of the spiritual emperor, who replied calmly, "Well, I killed three-eyed giants before; I don''t know anything else."


    "Die," the Spirit Emperor said coldly, releasing an extremely high spiritual impact.


    "It seems calling you a spiritual emperor is a shame." Lin Lee spoke yfully, then his expression became cold, releasing his consciousness covering millions of light years.


    Both bull emperor and spirit emperor expressions froze, sweat bead condensed on their foreheads, looking at Lin Lee in horror.


    ''Impossible, how wide is his consciousness?'' Both of them eximed in their hearts. They felt their domains were like tiny toddlers drowning in the wide ocean; they couldn''t even control their bodies and spirits.


    "Well, it seems the spiritual domain and consciousnessbination has more advantages than I thought." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the two frozen emperors, then raised his hand in their direction.


    "Wait, we belong to the five-star federation; you should know that killing an emperor is a high-level offense." The spirit emperor threatened Codly.


    Lin Lee ignored their struggle and nced at them. Slowly, their bodies started disappearing, turning into dust particles.


    Lin Lee felt the feedback in his body, ignored everything around him, closed his eyes, and started absorbing the energy.


    A few months passed.


    Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged calmly; his consciousness waspletely expanded to 256 million light years, and his realm broke through twice.


    8th level, universe overlord, achieved,


    ''My cell spaces will fill up with stars,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing his cell spaces. A lot of small particles are condensed inside, and these particles are rotating around as if they would shape into stars ands.


    Then he nced at the empty space around him, and his nanobots squirmed, materializing into a spacecraft. Lin Lee was sitting in the control area, and instantly Tang Xin appeared beside him.


    She nced around, seeing an empty control room as before and empty space in front of their ship, then nced at Lin Lee and asked curiously, "What happened? Where is that giant?"


    "He is dead; I didn''t want to involve you in our fight, so I had to send you inside my personals while you were sleeping. Six months passed," Lin Lee replied with a smile.


    Tang Xin nodded in a daze, couldn''t understand anything, looked around thoughtfully, then shook her head and asked again, looking at him curiously, "Next, where are we going?"


    "Well, I have to hunt all those emperors and reach the limit of strength, and then we will leave this lower world," Lin Lee replied calmly. He turned and nced in the direction of deep space.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the universe,


    Huge five continents are floating in empty space, with all kinds of technology and races. These continents belong to the top five organizations in the universe.


    The west continent of the universe bank, the east continent of the universe trading alliance, the south continent of the universe mercenaries, and finally the north continent of the universe federation¡ªall these four continents are controlled and regted by the central continent of the universe council.


    The top five universe emperors reside on these continents, ruling each side of the universe.


    In the middle of the central continent,


    In the council building, five alien creatures are sitting on the huge thrones, arguing. Those emperors rarely unite and discuss, but a recent matter disturbed their peaceful lives.


    "As you all felt that the three emperors went missing, we don''t know their life-and-death situation. I think we should stop wasting our time on useless arguments and find out the truth about this matter." One of the short silver humanoid-shaped creatures spoke gracefully; her body flickered and looked like a silver jelly rippling. She is the war empress and head of the universe mercenaries.


    "Silver, you should rest assured; your mettalic races are simply immortal; nothing can threaten you right now." Another emperor spoke. He looks like an invisible humanoid lizard-like entity with tentacles, and blue-purple light flickers through his body like a ray of lightning. He is the neon emperor, an emperor of energy, and also the controller of the universe federation.


    "Your energy-dependent races are also the same; I haven''t seen a creature like you; if you weren''t an emperor, I would have definitely sliced your body and researched." Another emperor spoke, with a mettalic humanoid robot body and a lot of pipes protruding out from his back, dancing in the air. He was also known as the trading emperor, owner of the universe trading alliance.


    "If you weren''t an emperor, I would have dismantled your head; I want to see how such thoughts fit in your metal piece of junk." The neon emperor replied mockingly, looking at the mechanical emperor.


    "Do you want to fight?" The mechanical emperor spoke, the pipes dancing behind them stopped and turned in the neon emperor direction, and a lot of eyes opened inside them.


    "Don''t mess in my territory; we should deal with the iing trouble instead of bickering here." A burly humanoid figure spoke; he has a pure red shining body, with barbs spreading on his whole body that look like armor, and his arms have a pure natural arm guard and pure red pointy crystals. His head also has pointy red, thin barbs instead of hairs.


    He is the current strongest emperor in the universe, the red emperor, the ruler of the universe, and the chairman of the universe council.


    Hearing his words, both the neon and energy emperors sat back silently, staring at each other. A spark shed through their gazes.


    "Giggle." A witch-like giggle sounded. Both neon and energy nced at the final figure, who was sitting there giggling while looking at them cheerfully. She is a blue-skinned humanoid female with a sharp face, ck horns, shining, colorful waist-length hair, and colors constantly flickering in them that look like stars.


    She is from a special, unknown race; no one knows her true race; some consider her the only individual in her race and the daughter of the Star Emperor.


    She was named the star empress after the star emperor''s disappearance, and she also became the head of the universe bank after the star emperor.


    "Star, what do you think about the emperor''s disappearance in southern regions?" The red emperor asked calmly, looking at her,


    The star empress coughed and then spoke seriously: "Ahem, I think it''s rted to the new emperor; as we all know, with the rise of a new emperor, chaos and destruction are inevitable."


    "Ooh, it seems you reached the same conclusion as me," the red emperor said thoughtfully, then nced at the other three emperors and said, "Except Star, you all three visit the southern region and find out about the cause; also find out the cause of restlessness in those regions; you three also must have noticed that something is happening in your regions."


    Neon, energy, and war nodded, looking at the red emperor.


    "The meeting ends here; you can leave." The red emperor then gave the eviction orders; all three emperors nodded and disappeared, leaving empty thrones.


    Red turned and nced in the direction of the star empress and said calmly, "I didn''t send you; I want to talk to you about something."


    Star Empress''s expression fell silent, and then she shook her head and said, "You want to know about my father''s inheritance? But I already told you, I don''t know anything about that inheritance; he didn''t leave anything for me." After speaking, her figure also disappeared, leaving an empty throne.


    The red emperor nced at the empty throne, a cold light flickered through his pupil: ''Damn bitch, once I find the inheritance, I will kill you the same as I killed your father.'' A chill spread through the hall, and his figure disappeared, leaving an empty hall in its wake.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Visiting

    A few monthster,


    Blue Star,


    Lin Lee appeared in outer space along with Tang Xin, looking at the surface of the below.


    "Brother, why are you here again?" Tang Xin asked curiously, looking at the blue star under her feet.


    "Actually, humans were extremely arrogant; with a small amount of technological progress, they started assuming themselves as superpowers, but they didn''t know the cruelty of the universe. I wanted to let them feel that," Lin Lee replied amidst the surprised expression of Tang Xin.


    She nced at the blue star and then nced at the projection on the Lin Lee watch, seeing humans struggling against each other and nature, surviving in harsh environments without previousfort. Even the poption was reduced to 10 million from 10 billion, or 0.1% of the previous poption.


    "Brother, why did you do that? Was it necessary to kill so much?" Tang Xin asked ufortably, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, nced at her, and then replied calmly, "Such a step was necessary to break their arrogance."


    Hearing Lin Lee reply, Tang Xin fell silent, then nced at the blue star and apologized in her heart, ''I am sorry for all my brothers actions.


    Lin Lee nced at the blue star and then raised his hand. A lot of small spacecraft appeared and spread around the whole.


    Theynded beside themunities and tribes established by humans after the disappearance day.


    "What is this?"


    "Did that devil return?"


    "He was the one who took everything away from us." A lot of humans startedmenting in horror and dread looking at arc-shaped spacecraft with pulse engines, while their insides were burning with anger.


    Instantly, the robot army walked outside the ships and then spread around, encircling themunities and tribes.


    Humans gathered and appeared in front of those robots, looking at the robots and the spaceships uneasily. An instantly huge projection lit up in front of them, showing the live footage of Lin Lee and Tang Xin beside her.


    "Hi, how are you, everyone? I am the owner of Dao Group, Genesis, and otherpanies," Lin Lee introduced himself.


    The humans below were surprised to hear his voice; some became angry, some started cursing, and some became extremely gloomy looking at the expressionless face of Lin Lee.


    They immediately recognized his voice as that of the one who took everything away from them.


    Lin Lee nced at their expressions. A yful smile appeared on his face, and he said, "It seems you all recognized me because of my voice. Well, it''s easy for me to make my next announcement now. I took away everything from you people and then indirectly killed your family. I reduced the poption of the human race from 10 billion to almost 10 million, which is reducing even more."


    "Why did you do that?" One of the people couldn''t resist and shouted with red eyes, looking at the projections. Others around them also shouted and cursed, and their adrenaline rushed to the sky.


    Lin Lee nced at the hatred permeating the atmosphere; he could see the majority of humans hate him to the core.


    "Ha ha ha, I like your expression." Lin Leeughed and then spoke wickedly, "I am giving you an opportunity to take revenge on me. I have left technology and everything you need on this. You can use these hidden technologies to promote your civilization and find me. I will be waiting for your arrival in the middle of this universe."


    He spoke and then thought of something added yfully: "Also, I will release earth coordinates each thousand years; after 1 thousand years, a civilization will attack this; if humans aren''t strong, they will perish. I hope you inform your next generations about it, or you would be responsible for human race extinction."


    After speaking, the projection disappeared, leaving all humans in a daze. Some clenched their fists and gritted their teeth, looking at the robots returning to their respective ships and flying away toward the sky, leaving the.


    "One day I will definitely take revenge; if I can''t, then my son; if they can''t, then my grandson; we will surely find him and destroy this guy''s arrogance." One of the young men spoke coldly.


    "Same here; we have to find those technologies." Another person spoke.


    Meanwhile, outside the blue star,


    "Brother, why didn''t you directly help them? Also, why did you make them so angry with your speech? Even though I was feeling angry because of your speech, can''t you leave them alone?" Tang Xin asked, looking at him, confused and anger brewing in her pupil.


    Lin Lee smiled and flicked her forehead. "What are you thinking? I did it to let them unite against me. Humans areplex species; their revenge, hatred, and negative emotions lead them to unity faster than any other emotions. I resurfaced their negative emotions using my spiritual rules, and it impacted their DNA as well.


    They will now do everything to reach me, even if they have to pass through billions of hardships."


    He exined and then waved his hand, showing different projections of humans uniting against him even in the future. They will start searching for the technology inheritance left by Lin Lee and even cooperate with each other.


    "Human life spans are short; their future generations will definitely forget such revenge," Tang Xin asked curiously.


    "DNA impact is different from regr mind and heart change; even their generation will remember this trauma, and they will indirectly follow such a purpose even if they forget about it. Also, after every thousand years, someone will remind them about this revenge and me." Lin Lee replied calmly, looking in the direction of the blue star emotionlessly.


    Tang Xin shivered, looking at Lin Lee in disbelief. ''How can he think so far? What has he experienced? My brother looks like a viin in those movies.'' Her thoughts started running wild.


    Instantly, she felt a warm feeling in her head. Instantly, her heart settled down. She raised her head and nced at Lin Lee, seeing him patting her head and smiling at her.


    ''Anyway, he is my big brother; even if he is a devil, I will ept it.'' Tang Xin thought to herself firmly and then smiled in return.


    "Don''t think too much; do whatever your heart tells you to do." Lin Lee spoke calmly and then nced around and added, "Let''s go. Soon the human race will usher in fast growth, and I believe in a thousand-year span they will conquer a few gxies around.


    Tang Xin nodded, took a deep breath, and then both disappeared.


    ¡­


    Inside the Ping Star System,


    Lin Lee was standing in the main building, looking at the three figures in front of him.


    "We are here to ask about the missing three emperors; are you involved in it?" Neon Emperor asked calmly, looking at him,


    Lin Lee smiled and replied, "Are you talking about those who attacked me first? Well, I killed them all."


    All three pupils shrank, their hearts tightened, and the war empress took a deep breath and said, "It''s impossible for the emperor to fall; it''s hard to believe your im."


    "Don''t believe it if you don''t want to," Lin Lee said calmly, then nced at three of them and added, "Soon, I will visit the central region and conquer this whole universe. I hope you surrender without struggling against me by then."


    "Hehehe, you are quite confident in your strength; why don''t we try it?" The war empressughed and then spoke provocatively.


    Then she released her fluctuation; the neon and energy emperors also released their life fluctuation; the surrounding gxy domains started trembling; even thes inside the star systems halted in their operation.


    Lin Lee released his spiritual domain, epassing everything and even suppressing the three domains. Looking at them, he asked coldly, "Who told you to release your domain?"


    Lin Lee grabbed their bodies with his spiritual consciousness; instantly, their faces changed, and they eximed, "Impossible. You have such a strong spiritual talent."


    Time and space! Shift!!


    The next moment, they were ejected outside his consciousness range, hundreds of millions of light years away.


    Lin Lee nced at the empty building and then disappeared, teleporting to the edge of his consciousness range, passing through hundreds of gxies appeared in front of the three emperors.


    "You want to protect that girl; when we deal with you, we will also deal with her." The Neon Emperor spoke yfully, looking at him.


    Lin Lee nced at them calmly, then raised his hand. Instantaneously, a thousand nozzles appeared behind him, aiming in their direction.


    Beam Barrage!!!


    Colorful beams ejected out of these nozzles pierced the space around; instantly, the three emperors faces changed; they dodged and started using their unique rules for counterattack, upon collision of attacks.


    Bang!!!


    Instantly, the gxy around them was pulverizing, and the war empress raised two swords and shed toward Lin Lee. A huge, dark arc-shaped mark appeared in space.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Rule Alone

    After the empress shed her dual swords, the whole gxy andary system inside were cleaved in the middle.


    ng!!


    The nanobots squirmed in front of Lin Lee, transformed into a shield, and the shes fell. A long white mark appeared above them, and the space around it vibrated at high frequency.


    Lin Lee sted the war empress away with his hammer, and then he nced in the direction of the energy emperor.


    ''My attacks are passing through his body, as if his physique is made from energy itself.'' Lin Lee thoughtfully observed the energy-emperor physique.


    Spiritual seal!!!


    Lin Lee sealed the energy emperor movement with his spiritual powers, and then, clenching his fist, a round orb appeared, and he threw it in his direction.


    Infinite energy storage!!!


    Instantly, the nanobot orb expanded and engulfed the energy emperor amidst his face-changing expression. Upon engulfing itpletely, the nanobot storage device contracted into a small ball and started floating in space.


    War empress and neon emperor faces changed looking at the small ball; both aimed and attacked it; neon emperor aimed his halberd, and war empress shed using her sword.


    ng!!!


    A huge wave spread in cosmic space, destroying the star system around it and disturbing hundreds of domains.


    ''Damn, what is this made of?'' The war empress cursed angrily, looking at the nanobot storage device rotating in space with white marks on both sides. Their full-strength attack couldn''t damage it.


    "What is this? What kind of metal is it made from? I haven''t seen anything like it before." The Neon Emperor suppressed his disbelief and asked solemnly, looking at Lin Lee,


    "Release the energy emperor; his disappearance will cause chaos and disturbance in the whole region." Neon spoke solemnly, clenching his halberd and releasing intense battle vibes.


    Lin Lee ignored their words. raised his hand in the direction of the nanobot storage device, with the energy emperor sealed inside. It flew and appeared in his palm.


    Then it squirmed and disappeared in his hand. A huge amount of energy spread into his body; the spaces in his cells expanded at an rming rate, and more and more star particles were produced in these spaces. Those star particles expanded, filling those spaces uppletely.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness also expanded and stopped at 256 million light years.


    9th level, universe overlord, achieved.


    Both war empress and neon emperor faces turned pale looking at Lin Lee in horror.


    "What have you done?" Neon asked in dread and horror; both backed away, looking at Lin Lee vigntly.


    ''How can this be possible? It''s unbelievable that this guy ranked up while standing; what kind of potential is this? It takes billions of years for us to take a single step,'' Both the war empress and neon thought in horror,


    "Nothing; I just devoured one of you." Lin Lee spoke yfully, gazing at both of them.


    Neon and the war empress both shivered upon feeling his gaze, as if he would devour them both next.


    Instantly, both ran in the opposite direction, passing through the gxies at a fast pace.


    Lin Lee nced in the direction of the neon emperor; instantly, mirrors appeared around him, and around twenty clones appeared around him and chased after the neon emperor.


    Lin Lee nced at the clones and then turned to look in the direction of the warempress, seeing her running away anxiously through the wormhole.


    Lin Lee instantly teleported and appeared in front of her inside the wormhole.


    "Damn!" the war empress eximed and halted, looking at him solemnly. "I hope you leave us a way out; without us, the regions will truly usher in chaos and destruction."


    Spiritual Seal!!!


    Instantly War Empress expression froze, her body froze,


    Lin Lee raised his hand, and a small ball materialized above his palm.


    ''Damn it, damn it,'' the war empress thought. Looking at the ball floating in Lin Lee''s hand fearfully, she started struggling, but all her struggle was to no avail.


    Instantly, the ball appeared in front of her and started engulfing her amidst her despair-filled expression. Just beforepletely falling into darkness, she saw a glimpse of the neon emperor being brought by twenty clones, who looked the same as Lin Lee.


    ''What kind of creature is he? Is he a higher-dimensional being from the upper dimensions? It''s over. I shouldn''t have epted this task.'' Thest thought of the warempress shed, and then she fell into eternal darkness.


    The ball contracted into a small size after devouring her and appeared in Lin Lee''s palm, then he turned and nced at the Neon Emperor''s fearful expression.


    "Please spare my life; I will be your ve; I will also give you everything I have¡ªmy territory, my wealth, everything." Neon emperor hurriedly begged without any dignity of an emperor,


    Lin Lee ignored his pleading, nced at him for a while, and said with a smile, "This universe is already in my hands; why should I spare your life for a mere section of it, which already belongs to me?"


    "Ahhh, damn bastard," The Neon Emperor roared angrily, started struggling, but couldn''t move an inch because of Lin Lee''s clone suppression. Instantly, the nanobot engulfed him, devouring himpletely.


    Lin Lee felt the huge amount of energy incorporated into his body. He sat cross-legged and started absorbing the feedback energy of the neon emperor and war empress.


    ¡­


    After a few days,


    A horrible atmosphere permeated around Lin Lee. He nced at the tinys and sun condensing in his cell spaces, and his consciousness range crossed the 512 million light years range.


    10th level of Universe Overlord, achieved.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, feeling the strength of his body. He can feel that with a punch, he canpress time and space into ck holes now.


    He nced in the direction of the ping star system, which instantly appeared beside the ping.


    Time and space! Teleport


    ''My immortal strength restrictions have disappeared; now the universe will not exile me. Also, my immortal aura is merging with my universe energy inside the cells and soul consciousness.'' Lin Lee thought, sensing the changes that urred in his soul space and the cell spaces, that his soul space has world bubbles containing huge continents, while his cell space has normals and stars.


    "What will happen if I merge bubble spaces and cell spaces?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then ordered his nanobots to find a way to merge these spaces. So many spaces in his body feel extremely weird, although his strength is extremely high because of them, but such an evolution of his body is not ording to his aesthetic.


    After ordering, he turned and nced in the direction of Ping Star, seeing Tang Xin sitting inside the building and talking with an alien female.


    Lin Lee nced at her, seeing her light blue skin and sharp oval face, purple eyes, and white twisted horns protruding out of her head with starfall-like hairs floating behind her head. She was a beauty in her own way.


    ''Another universe empress,'' he thought, and then appeared beside Tang Xin and the Star Empress.


    "Brother, you have returned. She is here to find you. Her name is Star; she wants to team up with you and wants you to defeat someone." Tang Xin stood up and introduced Star Empress, then she appeared beside Lin Lee and whispered in his ears, "Brother, I want you to help her; she is a poordy."


    "He he he, nice to meet you. I am Star Empress, owner of Universe Bank." The star empressughed and then introduced herself gracefully, saluting, putting both arms on her chest, and bowing a little.


    Lin Lee became speechless looking at the star empress and then nced at Tang Xin standing beside him and thought, ''An empress is a poordy in her eyes? What happened to my sister? Also, what kind of sympathy is this? At least she should stay vignt against alien creatures; why is she so unguarded against her?


    Lin Lee then suppressed his speechless thoughts and nced at the star empress.


    "Thank you for not attacking my sister these days." He thanked her calmly.


    "I am not malicious against you or your sister; I am here to seek help from you. I saw everything, and I know you have killed six emperors till now, but you don''t know that you were used by someone."


    "The one who decieved you all is the Red Emperor, the current ruler of this universe.


    He knew about the deaths of three emperors before, but still he sent the three again and ordered them to encircle you; basically, he wanted to set a stage where he could reduce the count of emperors; but it seems, despite vignce, he underestimated you." The star empress spoke, looking at him solemnly with her purple eyes.


    Lin Lee nced at her thoughtfully and then said, "You mean the so-called red emperor wanted to let us all kill each other, and in the end he will rule this universe alone?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Things

    The star empress nodded and then said, "You are right; he is nning to kill all the emperors and rule this universe alone."


    "Why is that? Is there any purpose behind his actions?" Lin Lee asked, looking at her.


    The star empress nodded and then said thoughtfully, "I once heard from my father that if someone achieves to dominate the whole universe, then the universe will recognize him as a master, and it will settle in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what the meaning of settling in his heart is, the red emperor definitely knows something about it, and he is aiming for it." The star empress replied thoughtfully,


    Lin Lee nced at her thoughtfully; seeing she wasn''t lying, his expression became thoughtful.


    The star empress raised her head, nced at him seriously, and said, "I want to strike a deal with you; I want you to kill the red emperor, and then I will sacrifice all my strength to you; you won''t have to devour my strength like other emperors."


    "Why do you want to kill that red emperor?" Lin Lee asked calmly, ignored her words, and looked at her.


    The Star Empress was startled, and then she clenched her fist. Hatred shed through her pupil, and she replied, "He was once my father''s best friend, then he backstabbed and killed my father for an inheritance; that''s why I want to take revenge."


    "Inheritance?" Lin Lee asked thoughtfully.


    ''Is she talking about the star tower and the inheritance of the star emperor, or is it some other kind of inheritance?'' He thought to himself,


    Star Empress hesitated and said, "The inheritance I am talking about contains the path that leads toward a higher dimension. I don''t know the location of the inheritance or gate, but my father once told me that it''s located in the false."


    She said, then her expression became thoughtful, she shook her head, and she further added, "I don''t know anything about the false, but I heard that inheritance opens the way toward infinite possibilities and infinite evolution."


    Lin Lee nodded, his expression bing thoughtful. Instantly, he noticed something, turned, and nced at the direction of space far away.


    The space melted like magma, and a red figure walked out of it, exuding horrible fluctuations covering the gxies. Stars trembled, space oscited,


    "He has arrived." The star empress spoke solemnly, stood up, looked in the direction of space, and muttered, "He seems to be angry."


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at the space, and said, "He should be angry; I have exceeded his expectations."


    Time and space! Teleport!


    Instantly, his figure disappeared and appeared in front of the red emperor.


    "So you are the new emperor; you are very good." The Red Emperor spoke calmly, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nced at his warlike physique and could feel heat higher than the sun core; even the space surrounding the red Emperor physique was sparking and melting.


    "So your talent is rted to the hell mes, the hottest mes in this universe," Lin Lee said calmly.


    The Red Emperor nced at him calmly for a while and then said, "Hand the star empress over; I will spare your life; you can dominate a quarter of this universe."


    Thud!!!


    In the next moment, pain spread from the face of the red Emperor''s body and spread through his whole body.


    Crackle!!!


    A bone-breaking noise spread from his body.


    Swoosh!!!


    He flew away toward the back; a red line shed through the few gxies, melting the surrounding and space.


    "You talk too much." Lin Lee spoke expressionlessly, retracted his smoking fist calmly, and the smoke then disappeared from the surface of his fist.


    Instantly, the space in front of him burned again, and the red Emperor walked outside through it, looking at Lin Lee coldly.


    "You have very good healing prowess." Lin Leeplimented him, looking at the intact red Emperor''s physique. He could feel nanobots spreading in his body.


    "I invite you to be my partner." The Red Emperor invited him calmly, without noticing the nanobots merging in his bloodstream.


    ''It seems my nanobot is evolving again; they can now even avoid detection while staying and damaging the body.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Then Lin Lee nced at the red emperor, shook his head, and replied, "I am not interested in shaking hands with you; I will rule everything alone."


    "Ha ha ha, well, you are quite ambitious; let me crush your dreams." The red emperorughed angrily, his eyes turned red, and he spoke.


    Red Wave!!!


    Instantly, dark red waves spread around his body, covering millions of light years. These waves were osciting again and again, destroying everything in their way.


    Time and space! Discement!!


    ''Huh,'' The red emperor puzzled, looking at the surroundings, and then nced in the direction of Lin Lee.


    Instantly, his eyes widened in surprise. Looking at the huge dome-shaped cover shrouding the whole gxy behind him, his mes were bypassing the dark dome-shaped cover.


    The red emperor took a deep breath and asked in disbelief, "How is this possible? How can you cover the domain physically? I haven''t seen anything like it before."


    Lin Lee nced at him yfully and said, while standing inside his red me wave unscathed, "You haven''t seen it; that doesn''t mean it''s impossible."


    "What are you? Why aren''t my me rules affecting you?" Red Emperor Heart became extremely vignt and asked, feeling anger in his heart,


    He raised his hand and punched in the direction of Lin Lee. The spacepressed into redyers, and it started melting everything in front of Lin Lee.


    Focal point!!!


    Lin Lee raised his finger; instantly, the redyers gathered into a small red dot in front of his finger and disappeared.


    The red emperor''s face changed, and he hurriedly summoned his weapon. A red sword with a burning red me appeared in his hand.


    Instantly, his figure flickered and appeared in front of Lin Lee.


    ng!!!


    Lin Lee stopped the sh and then counterattacked using his dual swords.


    ''The fighting awareness and experience of top experts in this civilization are extremely low; they depend on external objects a lot instead of melee fights; their melee fights look like children''s fights.'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the red aircraft emerging from different directions in space and their weapons aiming at him,


    Zzzz! Zzzz! Zzzz!


    A lot of red beams emitted from those aircraft, falling on Lin Lee''s body.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling the disappearing cells and tissues in his body. ''Is it antimatter? But antimatter can''t destroy my cells; it looks like some kind of frequency attack,'' He thought and then ordered his nanobots to cover his cells and tissues; instantly, his cells and tissues and every fiber inside his physique were covered by the nanobotyer.


    Instantly, the red Emperor''s face changed, looking at the intact Lin Lee in front of him. Despite the frequency of the beams falling on his body, he is standing calmly in the space.


    "Activate the ultimate weapon," the Red Emperor ordered. He backed away.


    Lin Lee nced at him flying away, shook his head, and said, "It seems I have to end it quickly. I am fed up with your childish behavior. Let me show you the real technology."


    Lin Lee raised his hand, and a ball materialized from his nanobots. He threw it toward the red emperor.


    Instantly, it expanded into a huge artificial ck hole made from nanobots, started rotating, and attracted everything toward it.


    "Impossible; no technology can imitate the ck hole; you have to master time and space to achieve such technology," the Red Emperor eximed. The subjects in the spacecraft around them were also shocked.


    The next moment, the red Emperor expression froze his body like a statue and then dragged him toward the ck hole along with his army of spacecraft and everyone inside.


    "Damn, bastard, you are ying dirty." The Red Emperor shouted, losing his calmness, looking at the dark ck hole in front of him. His heart sank at the bottom of the valley.


    Lin Lee nced at everything dragged inside the nanobot''s wormhole and disappeared.


    He felt a huge amount of feedback energy in his body. Lin Lee hurriedly sat cross-legged in the space and started absorbing the energy.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the ping star, Tang Xin and Star Empress were standing, looking at the direction of the sky.


    Starempress then noticed something; her expression became strange. She nced at the mushroom-shaped buildings around her, then looked at Tang Xin, who was showing her a small ball made from nanobots that was squirming in her hand.


    "Tang Xin, what are these things?" The star empress asked curiously.


    Tang Xin was startled, nced at the nanobots squirming and pulsing irregrly, and replied thoughtfully, "They are nanobots invented by my brother."


    The Star Empress was startled. She nced at the nanobots in her hand and muttered, "They lookpletely different from the nanobots I know."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Prism

    After observing the nanobots for a while, Star empress nced at Tang Xin, smiled, and said, "Your brother is a genius."


    Tang Xin nodded and replied proudly, "Of course, he is my big brother."


    The star empress smiled, looking at her proud expression, then nced at the nanobots on her palm. Her eyes flickered, and she then released the nanobots.


    On the other hand,


    Nanobots spread through the whole universe, even conquering the central region.


    Every spacecraft was reced with nanobots, and all kinds of interster civilizations were surrendered and incorporated under the Universe Federation.


    ¡­


    A few months passed.


    Lin Lee, sitting in space, opened his eyes. A horrible fluctuation spread through the cosmos, gxies halted in their operations, and stars dimmed.


    Lin Lee nced through the whole cluster with his consciousness spreading in 999 light years, which is almost less than a billion light years.


    He can see everything in this range. Slowly, his consciousness retracted.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced in the direction of the Ping star system. ''I have reached the limit of the emperor realm, and the immortal limit has also expanded a lot. It seems I am the first person in the lower world who has such a deep background.''


    He thought, and then his figure flickered and appeared inside the ping star beside Tang Xin and the Star Empress.


    "Brother, you are back." Tang Xin eximed, ran, and hugged his arm cheerfully.


    Lin Lee smiled, patted her head, and then nced at the star empress; his smile disappeared, and he asked calmly, "Do you know the location of the inheritance?"


    Star Empress was startled, then shook her head and replied thoughtfully, "I don''t know the location, but I think it''s located in the central region somewhere."


    Lin Lee raised his brow and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Thank you for helping me; it''s time to fulfill my promise." The star empress solemnly stood up, ready to sacrifice her strength.


    Lin Lee raised his hand and stopped her, saying calmly, "I am already at my limit; there is no need to waste your energy. I want you to stay and protect my sister; she seems to like you a little."


    "Yes, brother, she is my friend, and you must not bully her." Tang Xin hurriedly said, nodding solemnly,


    Star Empress was startled and then nced at Lin Lee and Tang Xin in surprise, then smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "I know you are just a fake empress. I can feel the strength you have doesn''t belong to you; probably your father sacrificed his strength for you, but you can''t use it. Let me help you with that. With your current strength, you can''t protect yourself. How will you protect my sister?"


    Star Empress was startled; her blue face turned pink along with her body because of embarrassment, which surprised both Lin Lee and Tang Xin.


    ''Is she a chameleon? Why is her physique changing colors? Lin Lee thought speechlessly, then pointed in her direction, and instantly his nanobots covered her cells, opened the sealed energy inside her cells, and then spread it evenly through her body.


    Instantly, Star Empress''splexion reverted back to the original and closed. Her eyes started floating up, and nanobots covered her body and transformed into a floating pod.


    "Brother, will she be fine?" Tang Xin asked, looking at the pod with the star empress lying inside,


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, looking at the pod. "It will take a while, and she will be fine." Then he turned and nced at Tang Xin and said, "Let''s go; we should visit the central region of this universe."


    Instantly, a ring appeared in front of them, showing empty space and a huge floating continent on the other side.


    Lin Lee walked inside, along with the pod containing the star empress, and Tang Xin appeared on the other side, floating in space.


    "Wow, they are extremely wide continents," Tang Xin eximed, looking at the five huge shining continents with an invisible shield around them as if they were floating inside bubbles.


    "If I tell you they are made artificially," Lin Lee said calmly,


    "Really, it''s unbelievable." Tang Xin was surprised, then asked in amazement,


    Lin Lee nodded and then flew toward the central continent. They passed through the outer sheath andnded on the ground in the middle of the continent.


    "Such a beautiful pce; will we live here?" Tang Xin asked curiously, looking at the huge silver pce,


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "I am now the overlord of this universe; everything on this continent belongs to us now."


    Tang Xin''s eyes lit up, and he then walked toward the pce.


    While Lin Lee nced at a few figures flying toward his direction andnding in front of him, all of them said, "Original, we havepleted the task; each of us now controls one side of the universe."


    Lin Lee nced at his four clones and then raised his hand; all of them turned invisible and disappeared.


    Lin Lee then nced in the direction of Sheild outside, turned around, followed Tang Xin, and went inside the pce.


    After cing the star empress pod inside a room, he walked toward the view point of the vi and then nced at the direction of the sky.


    ¡­


    A few monthster,


    A heavy suppression spread across the whole continent. The pod inside the pce room opened, and the star empress sat up inside.


    She nced around, confused, then sensed her strength and raised her hand, clenching her fist, feeling unimaginable power in her body. Then she nced in that direction.


    Shended on the ground and walked outside the room, followed the corridor, and appeared in the main hall.


    Looking at Lin Lee and Tang Xin, sitting at the dining table,


    "Come join us; I have gathered the finest ingredients from the universe and prepared the meal." Lin Lee raised his hand and said,


    Star Empress then walked forward, appeared beside the table, pulled the seat, and sat down. Lin Lee thanked her, "Thank you for helping me out; I am indebted to you."


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter; I didn''t want some weakling to protect my sister."


    Star Empress''s face turned pink again, and she nodded. Then she started looking at the dishes, seeing human-esthetic food. She hesitated for a while and then tasted a dish. Instantly, her eyes lit up, and she started gorging up dishes one by one.


    After a while, star empress expression froze looking at the strange gaze of Tang Xin, then nced at the bone piece with meat in her one hand and cream-filled cake in the other hand. She asked puzzlingly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Ahem, nothing you can continue; it''s just to observe our eating habits a little," Lin Lee coughed, and then said. Tang Xin nodded acknowledgingly.


    Starempress nced at both of them doubtfully and then started observing both of their eating habits. Instantly, she realized something: her face and body turned pink visibly.


    Lin Lee nced at her face and arms, seeing red and pink skin. ''It seems emotions affect her skin color; what kind of race does she belong to?'' He thought to himself, then ignored her and started eating the dishes.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Lee nced at the dark sky filled with stars. Instantaneously, a projection appeared in front of him, showing the image of an unknown space.


    Lin Lee zoomed in on the image, looking at the difference in the star system near this space. His eyes lit up. ''It seems I have found the inheritance,''


    Instantly, his figure shed and appeared outside the star system, as he saw in the footage.


    Looking at the difference in the refraction of star light, Lin Lee observed it for a while and then nced at the direction of the star system, where starlight is concentrated in high quantity. He muttered, "No matter how strong the protection is, it always leaves some kind of loophole."


    He raised his palm and released the bead spirit; a pure white bead appeared in his hand.


    ''Open the passage,'' he ordered. Instantly, the bead spirit shone with white light, and a whileter, a space gate appeared in front of Lin Lee; it looked like a refraction mirror.


    After walking through the mirror, he appeared on the other side, looking at everything upside down inside.


    Everything describes the weird crystallized structure inside; it is upside down, and different types and shapes of crystals are floating everywhere inside.


    Lin Lee ignored everything and walked on the crystal-made bridge leading toward the middle area of this inheritance space.


    After a while, he appeared in a hall made from crystal, and a prism-shaped purple crystal was floating in the middle.


    Lin Lee walked and appeared in front of it, touching the crystal. An intense light spread outside the inheritance space, all the way through the cosmos.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Key

    "So this is the infinite possibilities of evolution," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, browsing through the inheritance memory in his mind.


    Instantly Lin Lee raised his brow, noticing the bead spirit in his soul space shook and appeared outside. It covered the purple inheritance crystal and suppressed its light, then appeared again in his soul space alongside the purple crystal.


    Lin Lee consciousness appeared in his soul space, looking at the bead spirit devouring the crystal, and it is slowly disappearing as if melting away.


    Lin Lee then ignored it and started browsing through the inheritance, looking at the evolution ways of everything in the inheritance memory.


    After a while,


    "It is about the evolution of physique and basic structure of everything; it seems mixed rules are involved in it." He muttered thoughtfully, observing the inheritance, then instantly he noticed a purple dot appeared on the bead spirit afterpletely devouring the purple crystal.


    "Is this the key that leads to the higher dimensions?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the purple dot. He can sense a different time and space rule in it, but somewhat simr to his time and space jump function.


    Lin Lee then nced around, looking at Crystal Hall. He flew back toward the outside direction of this inheritance space.


    After a while, he appeared outside the inheritance space, then flew toward the direction of the central continent.


    Instantly, he passed through the gxies like an afterimage and appeared near his pce quietly.


    Then I walked inside the pce, looking at Tang Xin and Star Empress talking andughing. Lin Lee appeared beside them.


    "Brother,e sit down; also guess the true age of Zuni." Tang Xin patted the couch area beside her and asked mysteriously,


    Lin Lee nced at the star empress and asked, "Is her name Zuni?'' then spoke thoughtfully, "I think it''s around 200 years of blue star."


    "How do you know?" Tang Xin eximed in shock; the star empress was also surprised looking at him.


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at Tang Xin, and said yfully, "Your brother is a genius."


    While he inadvertently nced at the star empress, ''She is born as the only unique being in the universe; her father and mother belong to different races, and their DNAbination gave birth to a new race because of evolution.'' He thought he could now see details and future evolutionary paths of everything after receiving the inheritance.


    "Did you get the inheritance?" Star Empress asked curiously, looking at him. Lin Lee nodded calmly, looking at her.


    Star Empress was startled, then smiled and said, "Congrattions; you can now leave this universe and go to higher dimensions."


    "Brother, will you leave us here alone?" Tang Xin hurriedly spoke, looking at him curiously with a worry hidden in the depths of her pupil.


    Lin Lee nced at her and said, "Off course, I will take you away with me if you want to go with me."


    Tang Xin nodded and sighed in relief; her heart settled down, while the star empress nced at him, feeling a little hopeful.


    Lin Lee nced at her; instantly she turned her gaze away. He said calmly, "You are the only individual in your race; if you leave, you won''t be able to return to this universe."


    Star Empress was startled, and then she shook her head and said firmly, "I will go with you."


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the main hall. He opened the projection, looking at his nanobots devouring the resources in the universe.


    Looking at the percentage of resources reduced in the universe by 25%, Lin Lee ordered his nanobots to stop devouring or it will imbnce the universe rules, then ordered his nanobots to return to him.


    "Now, with only 75% resources, no civilization would be able to leave this universe using technology, which will lead to the evolution of races living in this universe, and transform this sci-fi universe into an evolutionary universe depends on strength," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. Although it will reduce the universe poption by 30% to 40%, in the distant future it will give high returns.


    ''When Iplete my basicyout for these lower worlds, the mediumyout will be initiated.'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the projections emotionlessly,


    Instantly he noticed something turned and nced at the star empress and asked curiously, "What happened?"


    Star Empress hesitated and then said, "I like you. I want to marry you. I heard from Tang Xin that in your civilization, you have to propose and then marry someone you like; it seems I like you very much, and I am proposing to you."


    Lin Lee nced at her speechlessly, seeing her body color slowly turning pink and red, even her face.


    ''What has she been teaching her? It''s male who proposes; why is she proposing to me?'' He thought speechlessly and then shook his head and replied, "I refuse; I am not interested in marrying you."


    Starempress was startled, then she bowed her head; her pink color receded and a pale white color spread on her whole body; even her hair turned white.


    Lin Lee was surprised to feel the changes in the atmosphere around; there is an inexplicable illusion spreading in the hall.


    ''Not only she can change her body color with emotion, she can even effect the surroundings with her emotions,'' Lin Lee thought in surprise, then nced at her, looking at her bowing her head. ''She is exuding ultimate sadness right now.''


    "Brother, humph, you have bullied the Zuni; I won''t talk to you." Tang Xin spoke angrily and appeared inside the hall, looking at the star empress. She grabbed her hand and then left the main hall.


    Lin Lee nced at their back, shook his head, and didn''t care about them. ''How can I ept a girl''s initiative? Only I can initiate the rtionship.'' He thought domineeringly, then nced at the reports from the whole universe civilizations.


    Lin Lee then ordered his nanobots to survey those civilizations without interfering with them, just guide them toward the evolution paths following the ways of evolution in the inheritance.


    After a few days,


    Lin Lee nced at the Tang Xin and Star Empress, sitting in the hall, talking, seeing Star Empress''s white physique and hair; they haven''t changed since that day.


    ''It seems it really hit her badly. It is obvious she was considered the most beautiful woman in this universe, always on top of the beauty list, because of her grace,'' Lin Lee thought, then shook his head and walked toward them.


    Star Empress nced at him and smiled a little depressingly, while Tang Xin gave him an angry nce.


    Lin Lee smiled and then said, "Zuni, let''s go; I have to tell you something." Looking at the star empress,


    Both Star Empress and Tang Xin were startled looking at him and then nced at each other.


    "Go, just tell me if my brother dares to bully you again." Tang Xin spoke like an elder sister.


    Lin Lee nced at Tang Xin speechlessly. ''This girl forgot that I am her elder brother.''


    Starempress smiled and nodded, then followed Lin Lee as he walked outside. Lin Lee stopped and appeared beside her, grabbing her waist amidst her surprised expression. Both appeared in a crystal hall.


    "This ce is?" Star empress asked curiously, looking around,


    "It is the inheritance area," Lin Lee spoke, then raised his hand. Instantly, crystals were collected by nanobots and thenpressed into a small ring, a perfect round ring purely made from small crystals arranged closely, reflecting light.


    Lin Lee then nced at her and then said, "Show me your hand."


    Star Empress suppressed her heartbeat; she knew what he was going to do, raising her hand hopefully.


    Lin Lee grabbed her hand and then wore the ring on her finger and asked, looking at her with a smile, "Do you want to marry me?"


    Star Empress flinched and then hurriedly nodded. Slowly, her hand started turning pink, and then the whole white color from her body receded and turned into a pink and red color. She nced at Lin Lee with bright eyes.


    Lin Lee smiled looking at her bright eyes; herplexion alsopletely returned to normal. ''It seems there is no tears and crying concept in her race; I haven''t seen her crying once, even when she was extremely sad or happy.'' He thought and then grabbed her waist, hugged her, and then sealed her lips.


    After a while, they separated, and then Lin Lee nced at her pink skin. He picked her up and appeared in a crystal room with a bed made by him. Heid her down on the bed and started undressing her and himself.


    ''Her body functions and organs are matching the humanoid race; our DNA and genes arepatible,'' Lin Lee nced at the pink hourss-shaped figure lying in front of him with a full breast and long, thin legs, as well as the pink middle section between her legs.


    "Please don''t stare at me like that." Star Empress spoke embarrassingly; her skin became more pink.


    Lin Lee theny down above her, kissing her mouth and then neck, caressing her whole body. A loud grunt sounded, and he sessfully invaded her body.


    After a while,


    Blissful moans spread through the whole crystal room, even spreading outside in the crystal area.


    ¡­

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Fleet

    Few dayster,


    Lin Lee and the Star empress returned to the pce. Tang Xin nced at both of them suspiciously for a while and then asked, "Have you started your rtionship?"


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "She is now one of your sisters-inw."


    Tang Xin was shocked, looking at the starempress''s smiling yet embarrassed expression; she then smiled and said, "Congrattions; I wish you happiness."


    Lin Lee smiled and rubbed her head and said, "Thank you, Xin Xin."


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile, looking at the starempress, then she grabbed her hand and walked away. Just midway, she froze, turned, and nced at Lin Lee, asking, "Brother, you just said one of your sisters-inw. How many sister-inws do I have?"


    "You have the other two sisters-inw beside her," Lin Lee replied with a smile.


    Tang Xin was surprised, then her eyes brightened, and she asked, "Who is the most beautiful among them?"


    Lin Lee became speechless, feeling the intense gaze from the star empress. He coughed and replied, "Ahem, well, I have something to do; all three of them are beautiful." After speaking, his figure disappeared, leaving both Tang Xin and Star Empress standing in a daze.


    "He he he," Tang Xinughed, and then, along with the smiling star empress, both walked away.


    Lin Lee appeared outside the central region, looking at the five continents. ''It''s time to leave this lower world.'' He ordered his nanobots to stay observe and guide the whole universe toward the evolutionary path and also stay dormant until he returns.


    Nanobots located in the whole universe squirmed and disguised into small pebble-sized astroids and started floating in the universe freely.


    Aftermanding a few more precautionarymands, Lin Lee figure disappeared, and he started visiting all superclusters.


    ¡­


    Two yearster,


    "It''s been eight years; I have been staying in this universe; I can''t stay anymore here; I also have to visit other lower worlds; we have to leave." Lin Lee, standing inside the pce, spoke, looking at Tang Xin and the star empress.


    Tang Xin and Star Empress nodded calmly. Lin Lee then appeared in front of them and sent them both inside his bead spirit space.


    Time and Space! Jump!


    Then he nced around, left a clone, and his figure virtualized and then disappearedpletely.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    In the endless ocean of universes,


    Inside one of the universes, a cylindrical-shaped spacecraft was floating in the cycle around the broken star system.


    Instantly the spacecraft stopped, the engine and other functionality of the spacecraft activated, and a strange wave of frequency emitted from the spacecraft and spread through the universe.


    [Detected time and space irregrities]


    [Activating time and space stabilizer]


    Alert! Alert!! Alert!!!


    [Unknown force detected]


    [Unknown entities detected]


    [Unknown danger detected]


    Alert! Alert!! Alert!!!


    [Danger sequence exceeding ten stars]


    [Sending report and activating protection mechanism]


    [Self-destruction initiated]


    [Three, Two, One]


    Boom!!!


    Instantly the spacecraft burst into mes, and after a while, the scrap materials ramained floating in the empty space.


    Inside the broken star system, A broken with an intact half and the other half scattered in space around,


    Instantly a virtual figure appeared, then he transformed into real form.


    ''I have reached the second interster dimension; I remember, I was an orphan in this second reincarnation.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the broken covered with a hard iceyer under his feet.


    ''It seems only the ocean of this survived after that annihtion.'' Lin Lee thought to himself; instantly he noticed something; his figure flickered and appeared in front of a small frozen block in the universe; a smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect a few nanobots would survive, even after such annihtion." He spoke and then raised his hand, released the nanobots, and covered the debris. Slowly, the debris and a few frozen nanobots inside were devoured.


    Lin Lee then turned and nced in the direction of others. ''It seems not only livings; they destroyed the whole star system.''


    "Well, I don''t have to show pity in this universe." Lin Lee muttered expressionlessly,


    Instantly, he released his nanobots and ordered them to spread through the whole universe.


    Observe the universe; first devour 25% resources; if the universe has development potential, then initiate development; if it doesn''t have any potential, then devour 75% resources.


    Lin Lee then nced at the broken starfield, released his consciousness, and covered the whole star system. The debris retracted toward thes, and everything started rotating around in a specific path.


    Slowly, the whole star system was restored with the ocean flowing, green grass sprang up, and the atmosphere returned to normal.


    Looking at the star system ands inside reverted back to their original condition,


    "Although I can''t restore life right now, it''s enough to restore the and star system," Lin Lee muttered with a smile, then brought both the star empress and Tang Xin outside his bead spirit.


    "Where are we?" Tang Xin asked, looking around curiously, then asked, "Brother, are we in a new universe?" The star empress also nced around, looking at the around her.


    "I can sense death from this," Star Empress spoke, sensing the situation of the.


    Lin Lee nced at her in surprise, then nodded and said, "You are right. This and all its habitat were annihted."


    "Why are they annihted?" Tang Xin asked curiously,


    Lin Lee nced at her smile and rubbed her head and said, "It''s because of me; I invented the nanobots; they turned out to be taboo objects in this universe; some higher civilization initiated the annihtion."


    Tang Xin and Star Empress both fell silent, looking at the around them, then they started moving around.


    Lin Lee used his nanobots to create a pce and other useful objects using atomic and matter conversion.


    Soon a silver and gold pce appeared, with a crystal-shaped interior; both Tang Xin and Star Empress eyes lit up.


    Lin Lee then modified the terrain around, let the river pass nearby and gardens, and then started living inside.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the edge of the gxy, a lot of blue dots flickered and they expanded; a lot of ships emerged out of these blue flickering dots, which looked like space transportation gates.


    After a while, a fleet consisting of more than a million ships appeared, arranged in a line-up as if ready for an epic space war.


    In the middle main frigate, a tall, thin humanoid creature was standing near the invisible window with other simr creatures; from his attire, he looks like the highest-ranking officer among them.


    "Commander, we received the distress signal from this gxy; our keeper initiated self-destruction." One of the tall men behind spoke,


    "Are you sure? It''s impossible to believe a danger rating exceeding ten stars."


    Themander spoke with thoughtful expression shrouding his face.


    "Yes,mander, I assure you the danger rating exceeded ten stars; it''s impossible for our keeper to make a mistake." The officer behind me spoke respectfully.


    Commander nodded, nced in the direction of Alpha Gxy, took a deep breath, and said, "Move forward, stay alert."


    "Yesmander." The officer replied that instantly the fleet''s surface turned blue and started shining like stars.


    Swoosh!!!


    A long blue million lines appeared in the silent space, and the fleet started navigating toward the Alpha star at highest speed.


    ¡­


    Inside the Alpha star,


    Lin Lee was sitting on the roof of the pce while embracing the star empress sitting on hisp. He was looking at the stars.


    "They have arrived." Lin Lee muttered,


    "Are they the ones who annihted this?" Star Empress asked curiously.


    While Tang Xin sitting beside them was looking at them sourly,


    "Brother, will you take revenge and kill them all?" Tang Xin asked angrily, resting her head on Lin Lee''s arm with a bulging face.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at Tang Xin resting on his arm, bing thoughtful. ''It seems I have to let her reincarnate after sealing her memory; I have to let her live her life; her attachment to me will always make her negative in such a situation.''


    Starempress nced at Tang Xin; her eyes flickered. ''It seems I have to spend time with her; she is exuding sad emotions right now.''


    "What do you want to eat? Today I will prepare the meal." Lin Lee asked, looking at both of them,


    Both Tang Xin and Star empress eyes lit up and then hurriedly spoke, "I want to eat BBQ/fish," both saying at the same time,


    Lin Lee smiled and said, "Well, don''t worry, I will prepare both of them for you."


    After he stood up and waved his hand, grill and material appeared on the roof. Lin Lee then started processing and seasoning the materials, then started grilling the fish and meat.


    Both Tang Xin and Star Empress appeared beside him, gulping and smelling the delicious aroma.


    After preparing the BBQ and fish, they started enjoying it; soonughter and cheerful voices spread around the pce; all three of them were enjoying it cheerfully.


    While stars glittering above them with all their might.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Medieval

    In the empty silent space outside the Alpha star system,


    Instantly, a blue line shed and ships aligned one by one.


    "Impossible, thisary system waspletely destroyed; a taboo object was detected in this civilization;mander, please look." The officer behind themander spoke and then hurriedly opened a projection, showing the Apha star and only pce on the whole.


    Instantly, a figure appeared in front of their window, standing outside in space.


    "How can humans survive in space?" The officer spoke in amazement, looking at Lin Lee standing outside their frigate invisible window.


    Lin Lee nced at all the alien creatures inside the frigate, then nced around, looking at ships surrounding him and aiming in his direction.


    "Hi Sir, I am from Antra, themander of this fleet. We pose no harm to you and this star system. Sir, can you tell us what happened in this star system?" Commander hurriedly spoke, introducing his civilization, and asked questions about the star system.


    Lin Lee nced at themander on the other side of the window and replied, "I restored this star system. It is named Alpha Star System and Alpha Gxy."


    "Sir, you can''t name the gxy as belonging to our ancient civilization; if you want this gxy, then you will have to apply and buy it from our civilization." Themander replied calmly,


    Lin Lee nced at him speechlessly, ''Is this guy an idiot, or has his million-ship fleet boosted his confidence out of the limit?''


    He thought and then snapped his finger.


    Instantly, except for the frigate, all ships turned into ck particles, then disappeared, transforming into nanobots.


    Alert! Alert!! Alert!!!


    [Unknown attack detected, 999999 shippromised]


    "It''s over; run away; we can''t fight something like that." Officers spoke looking at the alert notification; everyone''s face changed looking at empty Lin Lee floating in empty space.


    "Do you want to say anything more?" Lin Lee asked yfully, looking at the shocked expression of everyone.


    Themander took a deep breath, suppressing his horror, and then spoke, "Thank you, sir, for not killing us; we will take our leave."


    Instantly the blue light shed on the frigate, and then it flew away in a straight line.


    Lin Lee nced at it floating away. ''It seems there is no individual power here, like in an immortal universe and a blue-star universe.''


    "Who said I was going to let you leave?" Lin Lee spoke and then raised his hand, aiming in the direction of the frigate. Instantly, it turned into dark particles transformed into nanobots.


    ''Quantum space jump, quantum energy, quantum field, and dimension suppressor¡ªit seems the technology level here is higher than the blue star universe,'' Lin Lee browsed through the technology used in the Antre civilization ships.


    After observing and adding the technology to his nanobots database, his figure flickered and returned to the Alpha Star Pce.


    "Lin Lee, were they the ones who annihted this?" Star Empress asked curiously.


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "It''s them; they belong to the top civilization residing in this Alpha supercluster, but after a while this universe will be called Alpha universe."


    The star empress nodded thoughtfully.


    On the other hand,


    At the edge of the Alpha supercluster, Antre civilization''s main,


    A huge natural green with internal structure spreading underground through the whole, and ships arending inside the underground parking spaces.


    In a huge pce on the surface of the,


    "We lost contact with the fleetmander; we lost a million ships."


    An officer standing in the meeting hall spoke, looking at the influential figures sitting around the table.


    "What do you think about this incident? First, a danger rating exceeding ten stars, and now we lost one of the best fleets." One of the figures spoke, looking at others around.


    "I think we should observe for a while; destroying millions of top ships instantly is not a small matter." Another figure spoke,


    "Find out if there is any involvement of our neighbor civilization in this incident." Another figure gave hismand,


    Slowly everyone started talking about the ways to tackle such a situation.


    After a while, a lot of highmands passed out, whole Antre civilization war machines were activated and war alerts were initiated, war spacecraft started surrounding the andary system, even recalling the ships scattered through the superclusters,


    Slowly, a few fleets were assembled, disturbing all top civilizations in the universe; some nearby civilizations also became alert and demanded the exnation for their suddenbat readiness.


    Meanwhile, the nanobots released by Lin Lee before slowly spread through the whole universe.


    ¡­


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the pce, nced at the universe report,


    ''As expected, individual power is not possible in this universe. There are gic medicines, but these medicines are oriented toward disease and life span increase only; it doesn''t grant a powerful strength.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the different civilizations in the universe,


    "Huh, another human race civilization," Lin Lee muttered in surprise, looking at theary system image in his projection with a small blue-water.


    The human race is the main race on this. Looking at the early development of the civilization, it is in the medieval period.


    Lin Lee then nced through the history of the human race, which is a little different from Blue Star.


    ''There are vampires and werewolves; anyway, they are low-level species without any evolutionary potential.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then dismissed the projection.


    He stood up and walked outside toward the main hall, looking at Tang Xin and Star Empress talking.


    "I have found a human race civilization in the Medieval period; do you want to visit it?" Lin Lee asked with a smile, looking at them both.


    Tang Xin was surprised, while Star Empress was a little curious.


    "Medieval period, I heard in that period, very, rape, and killing were normal things." Tang Xin then said thoughtfully,


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Well, you are right, but there are vampires and werewolves also."


    "Vampire and Werewolves? It''s interesting; I want to see it." Tang Xin then hurriedly said with shining eyes.


    "What are vampires and werewolves?" Star empress asked curiously,


    "Well, they are the humans bitten by bat and wolf species and possess these creatures characteristics," Tang Xin hurriedly exined.


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at them, then nced at Tang Xin.


    ''It seems her interest in vampires and werewolves hasn''t diminished since childhood; even her childhood dream was to be a vampire.'' He thought and then appeared beside them, patting both of their shoulders, and then their figure flickered and disappeared.


    Passing through the few clusters,


    Lin Lee appeared in front of the human, along with Tang Xin and Star Empress.


    Then theynded on a small hill with an empty vi above. Lin Lee covered the with his consciousness and then nced at the huge vi and farms around.


    "It''s owner is dead, and he doesn''t have any inheritors; anyway, this belongs to us now." Lin Lee then calmly walked toward the vi; doors automatically opened, furniture was materialized, and cleaning and renovation werepleted instantly.


    "Nanobots are so convenient," Star Empress muttered in amazement looking at the repaired vi and fields around; even trees and grass sprang up from the ground visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Lee nced at her smile and then said, "Indeed they are; with them I am almost invincible in every universe; as for upper realms, I don''t know about them for now."


    "Are there realms above these universes?" the star empress asked in surprise.


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "There are, but in order to reach there, you will have to practice harder and reach my footsteps."


    Star Empress and Tang Xin both nodded firmly. After a while, they decided to visit the nearby market and buy the special items in this medieval period.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee was strolling in the market along with Tang Xin and Star Empress; they were looking at thedies jewelry and buying it.


    "Open the way, open the way." Instantly long shouts sounded; a running horse appeared, dragging a royal-style carriage.


    It passed by Lin Lee and Tang Xin.


    Suddenly the horse stopped, the carriage opened, and a man appeared outside the carriage, looking at Tang Xin and disguised star empress face; his eyes lit up, ignoring Lin Lee. He appeared beside them and saluted and said, "I am Edward, the Marcus. Please, two beautifuldies, I want you to attend a party with me."


    "I am sorry, we can''t go with you, and we aren''t interested in your party." Tang Xin shook her head and replied,


    "It''s over; how dare they reject Marcus'' invitation?"


    "It''s a pity, such beautifuldies; you won''t see them again."


    The surrounding crowd started whispering among each other, looking at Tang Xin and Star Empress with pity and possessiveness.


    Lin Lee raised his brow. ''In this period, women are considered far inferior to men; Tang Xin''s rejection must have annoyed him extremely.'' He thought, looking at Marcus yfully,


    "It seems you both are whore and this person is doing illegal business here; hurry up and apprehend them," Edward face sank, nced at them coldly, and ordered,


    Instantly, guards moved unsheathing their swords; Tang Xin and Zuni both became angry hearing their words.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Luck

    Lin Lee''s expression became cold looking at the direction of Edward, then he said calmly, "Well, let''s see what kind of power can save you today. Also first I have to deal with the crowd, who heard your whore word."


    Instantly, nanobots released from his body in the shape of rope and pierced the bodies of the surrounding crowd.


    "Ahhh, Argh!" one of the spectators shouted with red eyes. Nanobots pierced his mouth and emerged from the back side of his head.


    "Run away." Crowd bes chaotic; Edward stands in a daze, looking at the crowd running around while nanobots like snakes are piercing their bodies. In just a few moments, the whole marketce bes quiet.


    Lin Lee then turned and looking at Edward''s trembling legs and wet pants; seeing his wide red eyes filled with extreme fear and horror, a smile appeared on his face. "Now that''s the likable expression on your face."


    "Brother, isn''t it too much?" Tang Xin asked hesitatingly, looking at the dead bodies and red streets and buildings and the extremely quiet atmosphere around.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "I wouldn''t have killed them, but they considered you both whores after hearing his words."


    Both Tang Xin and Star Empress fell silent, looking at trembling Edward.


    Lin Lee nced at him and then smiled and said yfully, "What kind of punishment do you prefer? Should I remove your skin, meat, and then bone, then heal you again, start such a process again and again, or leave you inside a ck iron box in the middle of a hot dessert? Choose for yourself."


    Puft!!!


    Instantly, Edward''s eyes widened; blood started flowing out from the corner of his mouth; his corpse fell to the ground.


    Thud!!!


    Lin Lee nced at his dead body speechlessly, then shook his head and said, shrugging his shoulders, "He died because his heart burst with fear; it''s not my fault if he is such a scaredy cat."


    Both Tang Xin and Star Empress nced at him speechlessly. ''He is fortunate his heart burst. Brother is extremely evil.''


    Lin Lee sneezed, turned, and nced in the direction of Tang Xin and said, "Are you thinking something bad about me?"


    Tang Xin shrank her neck and shook her head like a rattlesnake and said, "No, I haven''t."


    "He he he," Star Empressughed, covering her mouth and looking at Tang Xin''s nervous expression.


    Lin Lee smiled and rubbed Tang Xin''s head, then waved his hand. The whole market was emptied instantly. "Well, let''s return to the pce. I have got everything in this marketce; you canter search for anything to your liking inside it."


    "Yes," Tang Xin spoke cheerfully, and then all three disappeared and returned to the pce.


    Lin Lee passed them the list of items and said, "You can search; I have something to do; I will soon return."


    Tang Xin and Star Empress nodded, looking at him.


    Lin Lee then nced at the direction of space; his gaze passed through the gxies, clusters, and superclusters.


    Finally, it fell on the six fleets outside the Alpha star system, a hundred million light years away.


    Time and Space! Teleport


    Next moment, he appeared in the space outside the Alpha star system, looking at the six fleets blowing his feet.


    Instantly, one of the ships moved forward and shot a cube-shaped object toward the middle of the star system.


    [Dimension Suppressor Activated]


    Instantly the whole star system froze, thes stopped rotating, and even an asteroid froze in the same ce.


    Lin Lee nced at the halteds and stars; even light and sma particles are frozen in the same ce.


    ''Dimension suppressor, it seems it uses space and time technology.'' Lin Lee thought and then nced at the ships releasing strange waves affecting the sun in the middle of the star system.


    Slowly the sun started shining with intense light, and it startedpressing, then turning into a light blue globe.


    Lin Lee nced at it intriguingly; just as the sun was about to burst, he released his consciousness and controlled the atoms inside it and then reversed the process amidst the surprised expression of the Antra civilization.


    Even when the and stars started moving again, the dimension suppressor effect in the middle of the star system disappeared.


    "Damn, leave this star system; hurry up."


    Fleetmanders and other officers faces changed, and they hurriedly ordered to leave this area.


    Instantly the spacecraft started shining with blue lights, and then they left the star system range.


    Lin Lee nced at their ships traveling through the Alpha gxy, running away with all their might.


    He waved his hand instantly. All of the fleets turned into dark particles and transformed into nanobots.


    Lin Lee then nced at the Alpha star system and ordered his nanobots to invade all civilizations and control them, also removing the non-potential civilizations. He also ordered them to promote the technology of these universe civilizations.


    Lin Lee then returned to the blue pce, looking at Tang Xin and the star empress. He walked toward the kitchen in order to prepare something.


    Slowly, a delicious aroma spread through the whole pce. Tang Xin and Star Empress both gulped and nced in the direction of the kitchen.


    Lin Lee then served the dishes; after eating cheerfully, they spent time together.


    ¡­


    After a year,


    Lin Lee and them visited a lot of civilizations; he also controlled the whole universe and started helping potential civilizations, increasing their technological prowess.


    Alpha star,


    Lin Lee nced at the Tang Xin and Star empress; he said, "Let''s go; we have to leave this civilization, but let me remind you, the next universe may be different from this one because next I will travel randomly without coordinates. It may take a while to release you from the bead spirit space, but anyway, everything is avable inside, and you both can spend time together inside."


    Tang Xin and Star Empress nodded. Lin Lee then waved his hand, sending them both inside his bead spirit space. Now bead spirit space is a huge continent with everything inside it; even the aura inside is pure fortune, which will enhance the Tang Xin and Star Empress''s potential.


    Lin Lee then nced around looking at the empty Alpha star, activated his bead spirit function,


    Time and Space!!! Jump!!!


    Instantly, his figure virtualized and then disappeared, leaving an empty Alpha star in its wake.


    ¡­


    108,000 realms, almost uncountable lower worlds; some are technology-oriented, some are magic, some are evolution, gic, mutation, even cosmic, energy-, and mana-oriented civilizations, are residing in these lower worlds.


    Inside one of the magical lower worlds, everything inside this universe depends on the magic, whether it''s the technology or power; everything is based on the magic.


    Inside the magic star,


    a huge, beautiful known as the main of the Magi civilization,


    "Announcement: Today is the Magi Institute admission day. Individuals interested in bing Magi, please visit our exam portals.'' A person standing outside the hall shouted, waving his hand while people were passing by him not paying attention to him.


    "Can I apply as a student? I am already 23 years old." Instantly, a voice sounded, startling the person.


    The person turned and nced at the direction of the sound; next moment his expression froze, looking at the handsome appearance of Lin Lee and a smile hanging on his face.


    "Of course, in order to be a magi, no age limit is required; just magic talent is enough."


    The person hurriedly said, passing the pamphlet and introduced the Magi Institute rules, and then said, "Please follow me inside the test portal."


    He walked inside the portal beside him. Lin Lee nced at the portalyer rippling. He followed and walked inside. Instantly, he appeared near the edge of the green forest, with waterfalls and beautiful ponds andkes.


    ''This magic portal looks like a transmission array in immortal civilization and a space gate in sci-fi; there is no obvious difference.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "Follow me." The person spoke and then walked toward the edge of the cliff and then pped his hand.


    Roar!!!


    A roaring sound spread through the area,


    Instantly, two flying white unicorns appeared, dragging carriages behind them.


    "Let''s go; have you brought the hundred magic coins?" The person then asked, looking at Lin Lee,


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked curiously, "Why is it only me? I thought you would bring more people inside."


    The person smiled and shook his head and said, "Actually we randomly open portals, and only one person can pass through the single magic portal, which means the most lucky one can pass through it. We hire only one student from each portal. Also, not everyone is eligible to be a magi; only a few seed in bing one each year after the entrance exam."


    "So it means if I missed the hiring now then I would have lost the opportunity," Lin Lee asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s not like that; it purely depends on luck and opportunity; also, luck is a kind of strength you will understandter, and my name is Davi." The Davi said, exining everything,


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, looking at him. ''It means they are hiring the most lucky students instead of choosing someone from the masses; such a system is also good; luck already filters good potential students for them.'' He thought to himself.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Dark Magi

    While the carriage was moving through the magic academy area,


    "There are twelve towers in this magic academy; each tower represents a unique magic attribute: me, water, earth, wood, wind, ice, lightning, poison, light, dark, space, and time." Davi showed the towers and then said, pointing at the two oldest towers among twelve, "They are the space and time towers; unfortunately, no space and time talent has been found in the previous thousand years; fire is the mostmon talent, while space and time are the rarest."


    Lin Lee nodded and nced at the towers. He was surprised because he felt a strangew fluctuation from each tower; somews exude heat, some cold, some shine, and some darkness. As for the oldest time and space, the space tower described the infinite nothingness, while the time tower exudes the prehistoric vibe.


    ''It seems the manufacturer or these towers must have been an immortal-level expert.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "Who created those towers?" Lin Lee asked curiously,


    Davi was surprised, and then his eyes brightened looking at Lin Lee. He asked, "You can sense something from these towers; my master once said that if a student senses some changes in these towers upon arrival, then that student must have the highest magic talent."


    Lin Lee nced at him and shook his head and said, "I didn''t sense anything; I just want to ask who made these towers; they have amazing architecture, each designed in the shape of an element."


    Davi was startled, then shook his head in disappointment and said, "I heard these towers belonged to the founder; I don''t know any more details, but some say they are ancient treasures."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully and then asked curiously about the magi realms.


    "Well, after admission, the academy will teach you everything in detail, but I will just tell you the major realms of magic," Davi then replied with a smile. He really likes the intelligent and talkative personality of Lin Lee.


    "Magi in this magic continent are divided into five major realms: magician, great magician, magister, great magister, and finally the god ofw." Davi then told the five major realms of magi and then added, "Before reaching the magician realm, you are an apprentice, and each realm is divided into three stages, low, medium, and high."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. ''It''s the same as the immortal civilization, five major realms; definitely the god ofw is the same as the immortals on the spirit continent.'' He thought to himself,


    Just as Lin Lee was thinking, the carriage shook andnded on the open round hall.


    "We have reached the examination hall; let''s go, add your information, and pay the fee; then the academy will test your talent."


    Davi said he opened the carriage door and walked outside. Lin Lee nodded and followed him calmly, looking around at the huge empty hall with a tall and long bridge attached to this area and building far away.


    Lin Lee then nced at the other tall bridges and tall towers. From the ground view, all those twelve huge towers located on the twelve different mountains look more majestic and domineering.


    ''Impressive,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the towers.


    "Let''s go; pray for a talent; then you will be able to study in this tower." Davi then said, giving him advice,


    Lin Lee nodded and walked with him on the bridge toward the tower on the other side.


    "This is the admission and examination tower," Davi then said, pointing at the tower in front.


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked curiously, while walking with him steadily, "What if I don''t have any talent?"


    Davi stopped, nced at him, and then said solemnly, "Then you will be ejected out of the academy after erasing your memory."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, looking at him, and then nced at the building intriguingly.


    ''Why is this guy so strange? He is so calm; even I am a little nervous for his examination, yet this guy is so rxed.'' Davi thought strangely, then both walked inside the examination building.


    Lin Lee nced at the human-sized open cabins with hand marks on the walls.


    "Go put your hands inside these marks," Davi pointed at the cabin and said,


    Lin Lee nodded and walked forward, stopped inside a cabin, and then put his hands on the marked areas.


    Instantly the whole cabin lit up with a lot of different diagrams, and they started moving on his body, scanning him from the head to toe up and down.


    "Tell me your name and race." A burly voice sounded, asking about his details.


    Lin Lee replied calmly, "Lin Lee from the Lin n, human race."


    Instantly the diagrams disappeared slowly, leaving a small gray cloud flickering in the air in front of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee raised his hand; the gray cloud moved and halted above his palm. He turned around and nced at Davi and said thoughtfully, "It seems I have a talent, but I don''t know what kind of attribute this is."


    Davi nced at the gray cloud above Lin Lee''s palm, doubtfully scratching his head, then shook his head and muttered thoughtfully, "I don''t know, it''s an unknown color; such a color doesn''t match any attribute description; maybe it''s a mutation orbination of multiple talents, but in such a case the magic array would have definitely announced the name of your talent."


    Lin Lee nced at the gray cloud on his palm. ''It seems some kind of chaos of elements; obviously I have every type of attribute, but immortal consciousness and gic evolutionpletely merged these attributes inside my soul and body. That''s why here itbines all types of the element and shows the gray color.''


    Lin Lee thought for a while and then dismissed the gray cloud in the air and said calmly, "Anyway, it''s good I have a talent, and soon I will be able to find my attribute."


    "Well, you are right; eventually you will find out soon." Davi nodded, replied, and then pointed at the window at the corner of the hall and said, "Go there; it will give you the uniform and the badge matching your attribute."


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the window. After reaching it, he was surprised to see twelve badges and twelve uniforms inside; his expression became strange. Then, without letting Davi notice anything, he put away the other eleven badges and uniforms and kept the ck uniform, then turned around and returned toward Davi.


    "So you belong to the dark department; I knew your talent is not simple; darkness is the third strongest attribute among the twelve, just after space and time." Davi nced at the dark uniform and badge in his hand.


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "I also think it''s rted to the dark attribute."


    Davi nodded and then said, "Let''s go; let me drop you at the dark tower."


    Lin Lee nodded, and then both walked outside the examination tower, toward the carriage.


    After a while,


    "Junior brother Lin Lee, if you gain sess in the future, don''t forget your senior brother." Davi said he left him near the dark tower entrance and then boarded the carriage and hurriedly flew away.


    Lin Lee nced at the carriage flying away. ''Why did he run away like that?" He thought it felt a little strange, then shook his head and didn''t care, turned around, and walked toward the huge tower.


    Upon entering the tower wearing a dark uniform and badge, looking at the open area around, a farm, and a huge wooden house beside it,


    "Are you a neer? It''s been a while since a neer appeared in this tower." Lin Lee heard a voice turn and nce at the boy standing behind him wearing sses, giving off an eerie vibe.


    Lin Lee nced at him and said, "So the dark attribute can be used like this." Then he turned and gazed at the wooden house a few yards away, and a simr ck-ss boy was sitting inside.


    "You passed; meet me in the ss tomorrow; I am Haitian; I will teach you the dark magic. This house belongs to you. Also, don''t forget to bring the hundred magic coins." The ck-ss boy adjusted his sses and spoke, then his figure turned into dark smoke and disappeared.


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, looking at the empty field around him and a wooden house in the middle belonging to him. ''His test was probably for me to see through his dark illusion clone.''


    Lin Lee thought and then walked toward his wooden house. After viewing the whole house, he thenid on a simple wooden bed inside the main room.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lin Lee appeared walking toward the practice area, looking at the dark area around.


    ''Are they some kind of environmental practice area for the dark magi?'' Lin Lee thought and appeared near the Hai Tian and some other figures standing in front of him.


    "Today, another student will join our dark tower; he is Lin Lee." The Haitian standing in front of the four figures introduced Lin Lee, adjusting his sses. Lin Lee appeared and stopped beside him.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Observe/Eradicate

    Lin Lee nced at the only four students standing in the practice area. ''Only four; it seems the student hiring rate is really extremely low in this academy.''


    "It''s unbelievable; I haven''t seen a full-level dark talent before." One of the short boys among them said intriguingly, looking at five stars on his dark badge,


    "It seems a dark horse appeared in our dark tower." Another female student said yfully,


    "Hmph, I am not impressed." Another loli snorted and turned her head away.


    The final tall handsome male student didn''t say anything; he just nodded, looking in Lin Lee''s direction.


    Lin Lee also nodded in his direction while ignoring the other three.


    "Introduce yourself to him." Haitian then nced at his four students and said,


    "I am Hai Yi." A short boy somewhat simr to Hai Tian spoke,


    "I am Jinao." The loli spoke and then flickered her hair, but Lin Lee didn''t pay attention to her, which made her expression sink a little.


    "Wan Kin," A tall male student spoke two worlds of his name calmly.


    Lin Lee then nced at the final female student; she smiled and then said, ''I am Hana."


    Lin Lee nodded in her direction, then became thoughtful, looking at the four students and introducing himself, "I am Lin Lee. Please take care."


    "Well, here both scrolls contain basic dark attribute exercise and magician-level spells; your task is toprehend and practice these exercises in just a week," Hai Tian said, throwing the scrolls in Lin Lee''s direction, and then his figure disappeared into ck smoke.


    Lin Lee nodded in the other four students directions; he turned around and left toward his wooden house.


    "There is definitely something strange about him," Wan Kin spoke, a deep flickering light shing through his pupil.


    Other students became thoughtful, then shook their heads; they also returned to their respective wooden houses.


    Lin Lee returned to the house and then sat cross-legged on the bed, expanding the scrolls calmly one by one.


    ''Basic exercise: sense the magic particles in the atmosphere and then absorb and transform these magic particles into special element symbols and also used to enhance spirit.''


    Lin Lee then nced through the dark spells list from low to high, ''Ipletely understood the practice system of this magic civilization; I can now create my own exercises and spells.''


    Lin Lee thought and then ordered his nanobots to analyze and derive a lot of exercise from the basic dark magic sutra.


    After a while, he closed his eyes, receiving the information from the nanobots, and he ran the exercise, entering the meditation state instantly.


    Slowly his consciousness expanded; a lot of colorful particles became visible floating around; then these particles started attaching to his consciousness and directed toward his mind.


    Lin Lee consciousness appeared inside his soul space, looking at the twelve bubble spaces rotating around each other.


    ''What kind of changes has this magic civilization exercise brought to my body?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then he instantly noticed the expansion of his soul space. Although it''s expanding negligibly, he also noticed a lot of small gray particles condensing around in his soul space, which is fueling the soul space expansion.


    ''My soul space is expanding; even my consciousness is affected a little; it''s amazing,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. His eyes brightened, then he nced at the colorful magic particles outside; they were floating and then were absorbed into his body constantly.


    After analyzing the result, Lin Lee nodded and then reviewed the spell data analyzed by the nanobots, looking at all kinds of spells; even time and space attribute spells were analyzed.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee arranged everything in his mind and then started meditation. He also noticed that as his consciousness expanded, it increased his magic absorption speed.


    ¡­


    A weekter,


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and raised his hand instantly. Twelve small round diagrams condensed in around his arm, then these diagramsbined into a square gray diagram with extremelyplex patterns.


    ''Well, I have skipped the magician realm and directly reached the magister; I can now easily control the essence of magic diagrams and make changes to their patterns; I can also control multiple diagrams,bining andunching multiple spells at once.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, recalling the magister realm features, and then stood up and walked outside his wooden house.


    After reaching the main dark building,


    "Lin Lee,e here and show us what you have aplished in these days." Hai Tian said, looking at him inside the ssroom, he adjusted his sses.


    Lin Lee nodded and appeared near the podium and raised his hand. Instantly, dark diagrams appeared in his both hands; darkness covered the whole ssroom.


    Dark Spell! Veil of darkness


    "Amazing, he activated the parallel basic spells instantly, even without a chant." Hana spoke in amazement, looking at the darkness dissipating around her.


    The other three students nodded and nced at Lin Lee standing in front of them calmly, looking at the five-star badge on his chest. ''So this is the god-level talent.'' Hai Yi thought, jealousy shed through his pupil,


    "Well, this neer is not bad, but not that impressive." Jinao spoke sharply,


    "At least he is way better than you, an arrogant loli." Hana spoke yfully, looking at her short size and t chest.


    Instantly, Jinao''s face changed. She nced at Hana coldly asked, "Do you want to fight?"


    "Let''s go who is afraid of you." Hana rebuked not to be out done,


    Lin Lee nced at them, releasing the magic diagrams ready to sacrifice each other, then he nced at Hai Tian speechlessly, looking at him standing calmly watching the show.


    "Very good; you havepleted the task perfectly." Hai Tian praised calmly and then asked looking at the Hana and Jinao, "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me anytime."


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked curiously, "I just want to ask what the Great Magister and God of Law realm specifications are."


    Hai Tian''s pupil shrank, turned, and he nced at Lin Lee deeply.


    "Realm specifications are use of basic magic in apprentice; releasing basic magic without chant is magician; releasing dual and multiple spells is great magician; magister and great magister can create their own unique magic and control the essence of magic; as for god ofw, they can transform their unique magic into uniquew; they are out of the category of magician," he replied calmly, exining the categories and features of each major realm.


    Lin Lee nodded and then went to his seat, sat down, and started watching the magic diagram on the board in front while Hai Tian was exining the magic diagram creation.


    After study, Lin Lee returned to his wooden house; meanwhile, inside the main management building of Magi Academy,


    Twelve individuals were sitting on the high thrones inside the meeting hall.


    "Hai Tian, are you sure this new student is the reincarnation of the god ofw?" One of the old men among the twelve figures asked in amazement,


    "I am pretty sure, upon arrival inside the dark tower, he sensed my presence despite the concealing effect of the dark tower," Hai Tian said, sitting on the dark throne with an eclipse-shaped mark.


    "So what are you suggesting we do? Should we capture him and suppress him or leave him alone?" The old man said, sitting on the throne with a cube-shaped mark, he is the space tower owner, the space lord.


    "We should observe first and then act; if we find some problem with his character, then I will burn him to the ashes," the middle-aged man with red hair spoke, his hair flickered with orange mes. He is the me tower owner, the me lord.


    "Space Lord is right; we should observe first." One of the females with blue hair spoke; she is the water queen from the water tower.


    Another female sitting on the ice throne nodded her head, agreeing with the water queen and space lord; she is the ice queen from the ice tower.


    "Well, let''s vote who wants to eradicate him and who wants to observe him for a while." Finally, an old man spoke, sitting on the throne with a clock-shaped mark.


    Slowly eight among the magic lords raised their hands; they wanted to observe Lin Lee for a while, and the remaining four didn''t raise their hands; they wanted to eradicate the danger in the bud because the history of the god ofws in the Magi continent is not that good; every god ofw reincarnation brings chaos and destruction to the continent, except for a few.


    "Well, the majority among you want to observe him for a while, and it is a better decision, although the chaos and destruction caused by the reincarnation of the god ofw is not a good thing, but don''t forget a lot of them also helped and promoted the growth of creatures living on this continent; the magic is also introduced by the first god ofw in this magic continent." Time Lord spoke calmly, looking at everyone around, then he stood up and walked away.


    Others around him also stood up from their thrones respectfully and disappeared one by one, leaving the empty meeting hall.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Space & Time Lords

    On the other hand,


    Inside the tower of darkness,


    Lin Lee, standing in thepetition field, nced in the direction of Hai Yi standing in front of him.


    "Let''s go show me what you have got; your task is to release a basic spell and attack me with it." Hai Yi said confidently, patting his chest,


    Lin Lee nodded and then raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Hai Yi''s chest.


    Dark Fear!!!


    Instantly, Hai Yi''s forehead started sweating profusely, feeling the death vibes from Lin Lee''s finger.


    "Wait, I have something to do; I will return in a while." Hai Yi spoke and then jumped away from thepetition hall, going away without looking back.


    Lin Lee nced at his back and put down the finger thoughtfully. ''It was just dark intimidation magic,'' he thought to himself.


    "Impressive, what kind of spell was that?" Hana''s voice suddenly sounded. Lin Lee turned and nced at her.


    "It wasn''t a spell; it was just the special use of dark magic," Lin Lee replied calmly, ignoring her always yful expression.


    "I haven''t seen such use of dark magic anywhere; even a great magister can''t do that," Hana then said intriguingly, with a little thoughtful expression.


    Lin Lee also nced at her thoughtfully. ''It seems she belongs to some kind of noble family with a lot of dark magic users.'' He thought and then didn''t care.


    "If you haven''t seen it, then it doesn''t mean it''s not existed." Lin Lee then replied calmly, without caring about her non-believing expression, then he turned and nced in the direction of Hai Tian and others.


    "Hai Tian, you have finally hired another student." A voice sounded, everyone turned and nced at a burly man who appeared walking toward thepetition area.


    "How are you, Zai? You are wrong; I didn''t hire him; he is assigned to our dark tower." Hai Tian replied, looking in the direction of the burly man,


    Zai nodded and nced in the direction of Lin Lee thoughtfully.


    ''Is he the suspected reincarnation with all attributes and talent?'' He thought and then smiled wickedly and said, "Young man, do you want to be a fighter?"


    Lin Lee nced at him and then shook his head and said, "I am not interested in the fighter, but if you want to say melee magic, then I am a little interested."


    Zai was surprised and then smiled and said, "You are underestimating the fighters; we fighters can reshape and use the magicules as we want." He spoke and then raised his hand, releasing blue magicules, and a shield materialized in front of his body, and then the shield reshaped into a huge lion face covering his arm, emitting horrible suppression around, and then it transformed into other animals faces one by one.


    Lin Lee nced at the Zai disying fighters features: ''Magicule control and usage; it''s the basic criteria of power, but with my talent, I can already control it more efficiently, which makes me a passive fighter; there is no need to waste time on the fighter category.'' He thought and then shook his head and said, "I am not interested."


    Zai''s expression sank. He nced at him, coldly dismissing the magic aura from his hand, and said, "Apologize; you have insulted my profession."


    Lin Lee nced at him strangely and then looked at Hai Tian, seeing him not caring anything just standing calmly there. ''It seems they have noticed something and want to test me out, but they don''t know I am not some kind of brain dead protagonist; I will annihte their entire existence.''


    Lin Lee then nced at the Zai and shook his head, replying, "I haven''t insulted your profession; I just don''t want to be a fighter."


    "He he he, Hai, your new student is really arrogant." Zaiughed angrily, looking at the expressionless face and ignorant pupil of Lin Lee; he felt more angry.


    ''Damn, why am I feeling so offended? This guy is definitely not paying attention to my existence.'' Zai thought and then instantly leapt toward Lin Lee, raising his fist.


    Lion Majesty!!!


    A huge lion face materialized on Zai''s arm and punched instantly. A dark curtain appeared in front of the attack, and then, along with the aura, it turned into a spiral and disappeared.


    "Hai Tian, what do you mean?" Zai asked solemnly, looking at Hai Tian standing a little away from him.


    "Don''t use your powers inside the tower." Hai Tian spoke calmly.


    "Well, I will do as you say; it''s your ce." Zai said, shrugging his shoulder,


    Thud!!!


    Next moment his expression froze, a dark arc passed through his neck, his head separated, and he fell to the ground below.


    Hai Tian and others flinched and instantly nced in the direction of Lin Lee, seeing a dark diagram in front of Lin Lee''s hand.


    ''He killed the Zai; it''s going to be troublesome.'' Hai Tian thought, and then instantly a few figures appeared out of nowhere standing around Lin Lee.


    "Lin Lee, you have killed the magi instructor, which is a huge felony in the magi academy; don''t resist; you will be sent for trials inside the magic council." One of the figures in the red dress spoke, exuding heat from his body.


    Lin Lee nced at the ten figures, including the Hai Tian; they were looking at him solemnly and extremely alert.


    "You know, this magi instructor initially provoked me; his death is not my fault; he was seeking it himself." Lin Lee replied calmly,


    "The judgment will be announced by the magic council," the Fire Lord spoke calmly.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully,


    ''These guys really want to eradicate me; I can sense their intense killing intent aiming at me.'' He thought, and then he raised his hand and activated his magic. ''


    Instantly, a lot of magical diagrams spread through the floor, even in the air, covering a huge area.


    Magic Ban!!!


    Suddenly, all the ten figuresplexions changed. They sat down on their knees, looking at the colorful diagram covering a whole wide range. Everyone of them can feel their connection with magic being cut off; even they can''t ess magic inside their bodies.


    "What have you done to us? What kind of magic is this?" Water Lord asked, looking at him resentfully,


    Lin Lee ignored their resentful expression; he didn''t care whether it''s a female or male; if they dare to show the killing intent, he will annihte them.


    "It''s my unique magic spell; inside this magic domain, all elements are suppressed; you are just a mere great magister; even the god ofw will be suppressed in it," Lin Lee said calmly, then pointed his finger in their direction. Instantly, a lot of dark bullets pierced their arms and legs, and their hands and feet started disappearing.


    "Damn bastard." Fire Lord cursed angrily, feeling numbness in his body.


    "You are a really naughty boy; you should learn to forgive." Instantly everything inside the Lin Lee magic domain froze; the ten figures inside were surprised and then became extremely excited, feeling their hands and feet were returning.


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at two old men appear in front of him, then he nced at the direction of ten figures. Seeing his nanobots are reversing and the bodies of these ten figures are restoring, he felt as if watching a video in reverse.


    ''It seems time is the weakness of my nanobots; anyway, except for a few, nothing can resist time.'' Lin Lee thought to himself; instantly he felt something; his eyes lit up, and a horrible suppression spread from his body, covering the whole magic continent and even continents outside.


    The two old men expression froze; horror shrouded their pupils, looking at the strange fluctuation around his body.


    ''Combination of Time and Space Law,'' both old men thought in horror, then felt the Lin Lee time and spacew was affecting them.


    ''How did hebine both time and spacew? It''s against the irond rule. He must have a huge secret. If we can get it then.'' Both space and time lord thought and then nced at Lin Lee greed shed through their pupils.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes instantly, then raised his hand in the direction of those ten figures, including Hai Tian. Instantly, the time magic affecting their bodies broke, and all their figures started melting at an rming rate.


    "Ahhhh,"


    "Arghhhh,"


    "Damn it,"


    All of their figures disappeared, devoured away by the nanobots.


    "How dare you kill all of them?." Space Lord spoke angrily and then attacked using space magic.


    Space Protection!!!


    Space imprisonment!!!


    Space Impact!!!


    Space sh!!!


    Space Destruction!!!


    Lin Lee nced at the barrage of space attacks, huge shes and space attacks, dodged the space cuts, avoided the space seals, and other space attacks, then counterattacked but couldn''t damage space lord because of space protection.


    Meanwhile, Time Lord was waiting for the right moment to strike, just as Lin Lee and Space were engaged in a fight.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Rebel

    Time Lord instantly used his time magic to pause the time in the surroundings.


    Lin Lee''s expression changed, his body halted a little in the sky, and the space lord took the opportunity to release the space shes using his magic staff. Huge space shes pierced through his body.


    "Ha ha ha, you were quite an opponent." Space Lord spoke yfully; his eyes shed with excitement, seeing his space shes sessfully pierce his body.


    "Well, so ultimately you both can use time and space to such a degree; I am a little disappointed," Lin Lee said, raising his head calmly.


    Instantly the red space sh marks disappeared from his body; he is standing intact in front of them in the sky.


    "How is this possible? Why isn''t ourw effecting your body?" Space Lord asked in shock.


    "What makes you think your singlew can suppress mybined space and timew? You both don''t know such a simple truth ofws; are you both really fools or acting as one?" Lin Lee said expressionlessly,


    Hearing his words, both space and time lords faces changed, and then looking at his yful expression, they felt extremely angry, as if Lin Lee were ying with them.


    Lin Lee nced at them and released his consciousness, covering both of them.


    Instantly both of their expressions froze; they couldn''t even move an inch.


    ''What kind of magic is this? Why can''t we move our bodies?'' Both of space and time lord thought in horror; for the first time in their lives, uneasiness shrouded their hearts.


    "This is something outside the range of time and space; with your mere singlews, you can''t do anything. Just two old waste materials." Lin Lee replied calmly, thenpressed his consciousness instantly. Both old man bodies werepressed to inch-size meatballs without waiting for them to react.


    Then he nced at the remaining four students standing in the dark tower; they were trembling in fear while looking at him.


    Lin Lee ignored them. flew toward the exit of the dark tower. After appearing outside, he nced at the dark tower and other towers.


    He waved his hand and put away all the twelve towers after emptying them, throwing everyone outside them.


    ''Well, these twelve treasures are useless here; I should keep them safe.''


    Lin Lee thought and then nced at the confused students and instructors. Standing in the academy area, he turned and left the magi academy.


    ¡­


    After a year,


    Lin Lee was sitting inside the restaurant, looking at the starempress and Tang Xin in front of him, as well as a handsome boy sitting beside Tang Xin.


    ''I didn''t expect her to like someone from this civilization. Although this Zi Kong is not as handsome as me, what can I do if my sister likes him? Lin Lee thought to himself ufortably while looking at the boy, then nced at the cheerful and happy face of Tang Xin. He calmed down a little.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will take care of Xiner." Zi Kong said nervously, as if a mouse seeing the cat,


    "If you don''t, then I will take care of you." Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at him deeply.


    "Brother, don''t say such things to him; he is a good person, very kind and caring; also, he is the youngest holy knight, extremely strong and talented." Tang Xin said embarrassedly,


    Lin Lee nced at her speechlessly, ''Is this really my little sister, Tang Xin? Anyway, everything is eptable if this guy takes care of my little sister.''


    ''Also, this guy''s life script can easily bepared to the protagonist, orphan, always first in everypetition, youngest great magister, youngest holy knight, who grew up on his own. Also, his character is straight forward, not a deceitful person. It''s impressive.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then nodded, looking in the direction of Zi Kong.


    "Hurry up, order something; I am extremely hungry." Tang Xin spoke, timely patting her stomach.


    Lin Lee smiled and nodded, then ordered the unique and expensive dishes in the restaurant.


    After a whilepletely eating the dinner, they left the restaurant, seeing off the Tang Xin and Zi Kong.


    Lin Lee nced at their back and sighed in his heart. ''I hope altering and sealing her dangerous memory was the right decision; she will now live her life without any feelings for me.'' He thought to himself,


    "Are you sure to leave Tang Xin in his hands, she is blind but you are intelligent, I don''t like that guy, after a while, you willpletely lose her. I know you have altered her memory; she will slowly forget her feelings for you, but I don''t understand. Why are you letting her fall in love with someone else?


    Before she didn''t want to separate from you." Star empress said calmly, standing beside him.


    Lin Lee bes a little thoughtful after listening to the star empress: ''She is right, but Tang Xin is now fully in love with that guy after I altered her memory, She will definitely not forgive me, if she finds out someday.''


    "Let''s go; don''t think too much; staying with me wasn''t good for her life," Lin Lee dismissed his thoughts and replied calmly, turned around, and walked on the street toward his resident direction.


    On the other hand,


    Inside the pce,


    A few holy knights were kneeling in front of the king, "Your Majesty the Holy Knight Zi Kong is found colluding with rebels; he is supporting the rebel army secretly."


    The king nced at the holy knights and ordered, "Go capture him alive and find information from his mouth; I need those rebel locations."


    A few holy knights mouth curled, stood up saluting, "Yes, your majesty," then they turned around and left, leaving the king and some ministers; some ministers whirled intriguingly, some smiled yfully.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee returned to his residence, noticed something, turned, and nced at the star empress flying away; he became speechless. ''This girl, why is she so persistent?''


    Then he shook his head and walked inside the vi, without caring about anything that happened in the future.


    ...


    On the other side,


    Zi residence, Zi Kong was surprised looking at the star empress standing beside Tang Xin, and Tang Xin is crying constantly.


    "Are you saying her brother sealed her memory in order to let her live a life she doesn''t want?"


    Zi Kong asked ufortably. ''Damn, what is this? I brought here and just was about toplete the n.'' yet he heard such news and saw Tang Xin crying after her memory was unsealed.


    "Damn," Instantly Zi Kong eximed, he felt something looking at the huge seven and eight diagrams that covered the sky, and huge silver, golden swords, arrows, and spears emerged out of these diagrams, aiming in Zi Kong''s direction.


    Star Empress and Tang Xin also nced at the sky, looking at shiny, huge weapons aiming in their direction.


    "Zi Kong surrenders without resistance; we have found your collusion with the rebel; you are under arrest; you will be trialed in the pce." A few figures wearing golden and silver armor appeared floating in space.


    "Damn, why am I so unlucky today?" Zi Kong spoke ufortably, looking at the huge weapons hanging in the sky. He nced at the star empress and Tang Xin direction, turned around, and activated the teleportation magic.


    Golden light shed and then dimmed. Zi Kong''s face changed; he couldn''t use Space Teleport. He spoke angrily, looking at the other holy knights, standing on the ground far away. "Space seals, why are you all targeting me? I haven''t done anything wrong; this kingdom belongs to me and my family."


    The few holy knights nced at him expressionlessly, and one of them replied calmly, "Your struggle is futile."


    Instantly, the huge magic weapons fell toward him on the ground. The Star Empress tried to use Space Teleport; instantly, starlight shed, and she disappeared alongside the Tang Xin.


    "Impossible, except God of Law, no one can ignore the space seals." Holy Knights faces changed; all of them were shocked looking at the ce where Tang Xin and Star Empress stayed.


    Zi Kong''s face also changed. ''Was she the god ofw? Then her brother will definitely be a god ofw. Damn it, if I knew it before, then I won''t let her leave.'' Thinking of this, his heart sank; fear and regret swelled in his heart. The great magister can''tpare to the god ofw in any way.


    Instantly he decided to struggle, raised his hand, and aimed at the diagrams in the sky: huge protection magic diagrams covering his body, and then more and more diagrams materialized, and ice spread around, covering the whole vi and city around.


    The holy knights backed away, "Hurry up, shoot him; he is getting away." One of the holy knights eximed, raised his hand, and a golden spear appeared in his hand; he threw it in the sky toward the direction of Zikong.


    Swish!!!


    It flew like the golden sun chasing the Zikong.


    "Damn, it''s over; why did that guy decide to shoot me? I have to leave this kingdom." Just as he thought, his figure hed back and appeared in his vi. Looking at the sky filled with huge weapons falling on him, dismay filled his expression.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Upper Realms

    Zi Kong nced at the sky in dismay, ''Why am I here?'' A confusion spread on his face.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, all magic weapon attacks fell on him, seriously injuring him and even destroying everything around him.


    "Ahhhh, Damn bastards, I will kill you all." Zikong shouted angrily, blood flowing out from different parts of his body. He jumped and unsheathed his sword toward the other holy knights.


    ng!!!


    Another holy knight stepped on a diagram, unsheathed his sword, and stopped Zikong''s attack, and then he spoke solemnly, "Zikong surrender; you don''t have any other option; you can''t win against us all."


    "In your dream, even if I die here, I will take one of you along with me." Zikong replied angrily,


    All the holy knight faces changed looking at his determination of dragging them to death alongside him.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee standing far away in the void, looking at the holy knights and Zikong fight,


    ''I thought this guy is a protagonist, but it seems he isn''t, or should I wait, maybe he will show me some kind of miracle, but I won''t let them kill him; this guy has to pay his debt first,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then nced at the holy knights melee and magic attack patterns; he recorded them and ordered his nanobots to analyze and optimize all of their fighting styles and spells, then incorporate them into his arsenal.


    Boom!!!


    Ground shook, Zikong fell on the ground with a sh mark on his body, a golden magic diagram lit up on his body, and then his injuries started healing up.


    "Come on, Zikong, surrender; don''t struggle, or you will lose your life." One of the knights spoke expressionlessly, looking at him,


    Lin Lee nced at the Zikong cornered by them; his figure flickered and appeared beside him.


    "Who are you?" One of the holy knights asked solemnly, looking at him,


    "If you don''t mind, I have to take him away." Lin Lee said, yfully waving his hand, then he patted the Zikong shoulder amidst the daze expression of everyone he disappeared.


    "God of Law, we have to inform his majesty." The Holy Knight spoke, looking at the empty ground below solemnly. Only God of Law can use magic and spells without diagrams; God of Law directly uses the divine magicws.


    Lin Lee appeared near a mountain filled with pulsating volcanoes; he then teleported to the edge of the volcano and said, looking at Zikong, "Do you have anyst wishes?"


    After a little silence, Zikong nced at him and replied. "I know you won''t spare my life, but I want you to destroy this kingdom as myst wish."


    "Ha ha ha, well, it seems you really aren''t a protagonist; I can''t go back on my words," Lin Leeughed loudly, then pointed at the forehead of Zikong.


    Instantly Zikong''s expression froze, and his body structure was locked like a statue, then Lin Lee threw him inside the volcano.


    ''Magi bodies in this civilization are extremely weak; they protect their bodies with magicyers. Such a volcano can destroy even a great magister body easily if not protected,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the Zikong figure swallowed by the volcano.


    He turned around and teleported to his vi.


    Looking at Tang Xin and Star Empress standing in front of him,


    "Brother, you are cruel; why did you seal my memory? If it weren''t for Star, I would havepletely forgotten you." Tang Xin asked, looking at him with red eyes,


    Lin Lee nced at them and then, looking at Tang Xin solemnly, said, "You were not paying attention to your practice and strength; you were wasting time. Even if I hadn''t sealed your memory, someday you would have be my weakness and used by others. That''s why I thought letting you live your life was better than following me everywhere."


    "So I am a burden to you now; you promised to protect me. I hate you." Tang Xin was startled; she replied, raising her head; her eyes turned more red; she started crying and then turned around and ran away toward her room.


    Lin Lee nced at her back expressionlessly and then said, looking at the star empress, "Leave her alone; she simply doesn''t know the cruelty."


    Star Empress hesitated and then nodded timidly after seeing Lin Lee staring at her with a deep gaze.


    Lin Lee then turned around and left toward his room. ''It''s time to incorporate the magic civilization practices in my boundless heaven art.'' He thought to himself, returned to the room, sat cross-legged, started reviewing the magic exercises, and ordered the nanobots to incorporate all exercises he copied from the whole magic continent using his nanobots.


    ''Magic civilization strength ispletely dependent on the diagrams and arrays; without them they can''t harness and use the magical energy in the atmosphere,'' Lin Lee nced at the information nanobots analyzed.


    ''First diagrams and spell arrays are outlined in spiritual space, and then inter stages these diagramspletely turn into uniquews,'' Lin Lee thought, looking at twelve huge elemental diagrams floating in his soul space, each exuding specific elementalw fluctuation, including time and space.


    Slowly, these diagrams melted into the twelve bubble spaces floating in his soul space, covering these bubble spaces as a protectionyer with magical runes flickering above them.


    Lin Lee nced at it and then felt the cell spaces in his body were also covered by the twelve differentw fluctuations and some changes produced inside them.


    Lin Lee consciousness spread through the cell spaces, looking at the gray, heavy aura. ''What is this? Why are my cell spaces filled with this gray aura? Also, this aura is extremely high quality, even higher than any aura I have seen before, almost riveling the aura in immortal realms above.''


    Lin Lee observed the gray aura filling his cell spaces; he felt a unique nature upon each observation; sometimes it felt empty like gas, sometimes it felt natural like liquid and hard like solid, sometimes light as a cloud and vacuum as space, as if chaos were ensuing everything.


    ''It seems incorporating the magic civilization exercise into boundless heaven art brought a different kind of change; now even I don''t know what this exercise will be in the future.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, reviewing the new changes inside his body,


    "Well, I will name you Chaos Aura." Lin Lee muttered, looking at the gray aura filling his cell spaces. Although this aura didn''t increase his strength realm, it toughened his cells and body structure; his whole body is now flickering with a light grayyer.


    ¡­


    A year passed like a wind.


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged in his vi, opened his eyes. He raised his brow, looking at the direction of the sun rays falling in the room. ''A year passed away like this? It seems as my strength increases, the time required to enhance my strength is also increasing; maybe in the future millions of years will pass in a blink of an eye.''


    Lin Lee then walked outside, looking at the starempress sitting in the lounge alone. He asked curiously, "Where is Tang Xin?"


    "She left a year ago and said we shouldn''t try searching for her." Star Empress turned around and replied calmly,


    "What do you mean?" Lin Lee asked, his brow furrowed, and walked toward her, spreading his consciousness, covering the whole magic continent.


    "I can''t sense her on this continent." Lin Lee asked, feeling a little annoyed,


    "I think she went to the god realm above this magic continent; I heard upon reaching the god ofw, you can reach the god realms above," the star empress replied.


    Lin Lee retracted his consciousness thoughtfully.


    ''Immortal civilization named these upper realms immortal realms; sci-fi civilization called them higher dimensions; and magic civilization called them god realms; each gives them their own names, but it bes a little troublesome now; how will I find her in those unimaginably wide upper realms?'' He thought, and a little worry and regret spread through his heart.


    ''I shouldn''t talk to her like that.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then took a deep breath and sighed. He walked toward the open area, looking at the direction of the sky.


    Then he nced at the direction of the kingdom Zikong wished to destroy.


    A small wormhole appeared in front of Lin Lee. He pushed his hand inside and above the leaf magic kingdom; a huge hand epassing everything appeared and patted the kingdom.


    In just a few moments, the hand retracted toward the huge wormhole in the sky and disappeared, leaving a hand-shaped crater spanning a few million miles, and a few floating magi appeared beside it looking at the hand-shaped crater with a pale face.


    "Heaven''s wrath has fallen on this kingdom." One of the gods ofw muttered. Fear and dread shed through his pupil looking at the unimaginably huge crater. Although they are gods ofw, they can''t destroy a kingdom spanning millions of miles so easily and quietly.


    While the surrounding kingdoms were shocked and frightened, Lin Lee, standing in his vi, was looking at the direction of the sky.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150 System???

    Star Empress was looking at his back, hesitated, and then asked curiously, "Will you leave this lower world?"


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "We will leave this lower world soon; no one can return from the upper world; staying here is useless; also, my power has reached the limit in lower worlds; that''s why I will stay for a little while in each lower world, just to enhance my background."


    Star Empress nodded, and then Lin Lee walked beside her, patted her shoulder,


    Time and Space! Jump!


    Instantly, both figures virtualized and disappeared, leaving an empty vi behind.


    ...


    Somewhere in one of the upper realms,


    "Hurry up, get out of the gods pool; your baptism ispleted." A voice sounded,


    "Am I in the god realm?" Tang Xin muttered and opened her eyes, feeling her body was floating on the surface of water. Instantly she sat up, and instantly the liquid started falling from her body without being absorbed by her clothes.


    "Where am I?" Tang Xin asked, looking around curiously, seeing a lot of female and male figures sitting up; some are lying on the pond.


    This is a huge pond, and there are tall pillers on each side of this pond, and silver armor guards are standing near each piller.


    "Hurry up, leave the god''s pool; your baptism ispleted; you are now part of one of the twelve god realms; all of the information is introduced in your mind." One of the guards reminded solemnly,


    Tang Xin was startled; she stood up and walked on the liquid toward the edge while recalling the information in her mind.


    Twelve realms of gods, each under the rule of a single god emperor, godhood, elementw gods, specialw gods, uniquew gods, and also different organizations and godsw enforcement.


    Tang Xin reviewed the whole information and then nodded thoughtfully and nced at the pond and the pillers.


    ''This area is located at the edge of the god realm; after baptism, I am now a proper god ofw; next I have to reach the true god realm and condense my godhead,'' Tang Xin thought, and then her expression became firm as she muttered, "Brother, soon I will surpass you and show you that I am not a burden." Then she walked toward the outside direction of God''s baptism area.


    ¡­


    Somewhere in an unknown region under the immortal realm,


    Nine lower worlds are arranged horizontally, above each other; these nine lower worlds are connected with a single line piercing all continents from the middle.


    They are known as nine martial worlds.


    The lowest world is the weakest, and the top one is the strongest, with uncountable creatures and racespeting for hegemony, mastering the martial arts,


    Inside the lowest martial world,


    Two uninvited figures materialized on a silent cliff,


    Lin Lee nced around and spread his consciousness; instantly he was surprised because his billion-light-year consciousness can''t cover the continent he is standing upon.


    Lin Lee then tested the gravity and other environmental factors of the martial world.


    A thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    "It seems my strength is going to reach the limit soon in this lower world." He muttered thoughtfully and then sensed the direction of the city on this continent.


    "Lets go first find someone and ask about the realms and other stuff in this civilization," Lin Lee said calmly and then walked toward the city direction outside the forest.


    On the other side,


    Huff!!! Huff!!!


    Panting sounds sounded; a figure was running away toward the forest, while a few more figures were chasing him; they were jumping on the rocks and tree branches agily.


    "Hurry up, grab him. How dare a servant like him steal the martial arts?" One of the young figures shouted from behind; his fat cheek trembled while pointing at the thin figure in front.


    "Young master, don''t worry, he is already tired; soon he will be cornered. I didn''t expect this guy to turn out to be a genius."


    A thin young boy beside the young master spoke tteringly.


    "Don''t praise him, you bastard, hurry up and grab him," the fat young master punched the servant''s face angrily, flying him away, blood flowing out from his nostril and mouth.


    Thud!!!


    "Ahhh, young master, forgive; I will chase him." The thin servant slided on the ground, then hurriedly sat up, ignoring his pain, forgetting the ttery, and asking for forgiveness.


    "Useless stuff." The fat young master cursed disgustingly and ran toward the direction of the figure, leaving the thin servant behind in relief.


    "Luo Wu, you bastard, wait for me. How dare you steal my martial arts as a servant? I will drink your blood." The fat young master shouted angrily while jumping agily through the wood and rocks. No one would believe a bulldozer-sized boy like him can run so fast.


    In just a few moments,


    The figure was cornered near the cliff; a few young and middle-aged people surrounded the figure in the middle.


    "Ahhh, I am tired, bastard; how are you so good at running?" The fat young master appeared panting, stopped in front of the young man,


    Then he raised his head, took a deep breath, and nced at the young handsome boy in front of jealously and pointed, saying, "How dare you steal martial arts? As a young master of the Luo n, I sentence you to death."


    "You hurry up, break his hand and feet, and then I will cut off his head personally." The fat young master ordered his servants cautiously; he didn''t want to attack himself because he was tired and he knew the Luo Wu would fight back anxiously.


    Luo Wu nced at the surrounding figures; his heart sank, feeling extremely anxious.


    ''It''s over; I don''t want to die; I don''t want to die as a servant; I want to see the outside world and conquer thisnd and sea as a martial king.'' Luo Wu thought just as he was about to fall into despair,


    "If you give me your ne, then I will help you survive this ordeal." Suddenly a voice sounded,


    "Who is there?" The fat young master shouted angrily, feeling annoyed looking at the direction of the sound source. The next moment his eyes widened, and his heart trembled looking at a young man and female standing in a void on their right side.


    Other servants legs started trembling; they knelt down and saluted, saying, "We have seen senior."


    The fat young master also kneeled down on both knees and said, "I, Luo Han of the Luo n, have seen the senior."


    Lin Lee ignored them. nced at the Luo Wu standing in the middle in a daze and said, "If you give me the ne on your neck, then I will save your life."


    Everyone was startled; the fat Luo Han heart sank and then said hurriedly, "Senior, he is a traitor from the Luo n; please give our Luo n a face and leave us alone."


    Lin Lee nced at the fat man,


    Burst! Burst!! Burst!!!


    Instantly, his both hands and a leg burst in blood fog."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhbhh," Luo Han shouted, bursting his lungs; his eyes widened red with extreme pain.


    Lin Lee then ignored him and nced at the Luo Wu.


    Luo Wu gulped, and a few servants around him bowed their bodies, trembling some pissed their pants, hearing the miserable cries of Luo Han.


    "Here, please ept it, senior; thanks for your help." Luo Fend hurriedly removed his ne with a hanging jade and offered it both hands.


    Lin Lee raised his hand, and the jade flew up and appeared in his hand.


    Burst!!!!


    Next moment, the servants and Luo Han turned into blood mist, rendering the tree and grass around in red.


    Luo Wu trembled; he clenched his fist tightly, bowed his head, suppressed his horror, while a little dissatisfaction brew in his heart.


    ''Damn, I am so weak; I have to be stronger so no one can chase me again and take away my things.'' Just as he thought, he felt silence from the surroundings and hurriedly raised his head, looking at the empty void. Lin Lee and Star Empress are nowhere to be seen.


    On the other side, outside the forest,


    Lin Lee was walking with the star empress while looking at the jade ne in his hand.


    "Why did you help him? What''s so special in this small ne?" Star Empress asked curiously, looking at the ne in Lin Lee''s hand.


    Lin Lee smiled and said, "You don''t understand; this ne is more expansive than this whole lower world."


    ''It seems I have finally encountered the calction and scheme of top experts in upper realms¡ªa system, huh?¡ªI didn''t expect such an unreal thing would exist; probably some top monster made it in order to harvest luck, fate, destiny, or other things.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the notification and status panel in front of his eyes¡ªonly he can see it.


    [Eligible Host Found]


    [Binding]


    [Bindingplete]


    [Congrattions on bing the host of the heavenly devouring system]


    [Status Panel]


    Lin Lee


    Level: 1 (Martial Apprentice 1st)


    Exp: 0/20


    Strength: 1


    Defense: 1


    Agility: 1


    Lifespan: 100


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Death Seekers

    Lin Lee nced at the system panel for a while. ''It seems my bead spirit can even conceal my details against this system.''


    Lin Lee thought and then asked thoughtfully, "System, what can you do?"


    [Heavenly devouring system: as the name suggests, the host can devour anything in heaven and earth, and then the system will grant corresponding devouring points; these points can be used by the host to buy everything from the devouring mall.]


    Lin Lee heard the system reply in female voice, same as the notification before, and then asked curiously, "Show me the devouring mall."


    Instantly, an invisible panel appeared in front of him.


    [Devouring Mall]


    [Exercise] [Martial Arts] [Weapon] [Medicine] [Materials] [Other]


    Lin Lee nced at the categories in the mall and clicked the exercise category.


    [Heavenly Devouring Art: Free]


    [Hell Suppressing Divine Art: 1 Billion Points]


    [Sky Splitting Divine Art: 1 Billion Points]


    [Star Gazing Divine Art: 1 Billion Points]


    [Chaos Divine Art: 1 Billion Points]


    ¡­


    [Yin and Yang Divine Art: 500 million]


    [Holy Dragon Divine Art: 250 million]


    [Shadow Dragon Divine Art: 250 million]


    [Heavenly Thunder Divine Art: 150 million]


    [Five Element Divine Art: 100 million]


    ¡­


    Lin Lee nced at the long list of exercises, each and every type, including heaven arts, immortal arts, and even divine arts.


    ''It seems the individual who invented this system is some kind of simr to the Meng Yu background; only she knows about the divine.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then shook his head and didn''t care; with his bead spirit concealment, no one can ess his soul and details, not even a divine expert.


    Lin Lee then opened the medicine category, looking at all kinds of medicine nts inside the mall, expensive immortal and divine nts, even heaven and earth medicine can be used in this martial civilization.


    Then he nced through the products inside all categories: weapons, even materials and ore for weapons production, array adjustment, and other field tools.


    ''This system is more useful than I thought,'' Lin Lee thought, and then he selected the free heavenly devouring divine art, instantly a load of information introduced in his mind.


    Lin Lee analyzed the exercise; his brow furrowed.


    ''This exercise looks like a leeks harvester; it has three parts. Anyone practicing the third part will give 50% of his gains to the one practicing the second part, and the second one will give 50% of his gains to the first one.'' He thought to himself, looking at only the second and third parts avable in the mall, there is no first one.


    ''This exercise will make everyone ves of the system owner,'' Lin Lee thought yfully, then he nced at the other exercises. Although there are good exercises in the mall, it requires billions of points.


    Lin Lee then nced at the star empress standing beside him silently.


    "Let''s go,"


    He said he walked toward the city entrance located a little distance away from them.


    After a while,


    "Give entrance fee, two silver ingots." The gatekeeper guard said solemnly, looking at Lin Lee and the star empress.


    Lin Lee nodded, paid the silver ingot, and then walked inside the city.


    Looking at the spacious houses around and a huge pce in the middle of the city,


    Neigh! Neigh!!


    Horses neighing sounds spread around, dust scattered around.


    "Hurry up, get aside." Instantly,motion spread; the guards shouted and ordered everyone to open the area.


    Lin Lee and Star Empress nced in the direction of huge horses with dark red scales on their bodies pulling the carriage in the middle of the street.


    "That''s the Li Family carriage; there must be a spoiled young master or miss sitting inside." One of the spectators muttered, looking at the family crest.


    "Shhh, don''t speak Ill against them; the Li family is the mayor of this city; do you wish to die?" Another spectator hurriedly stopped him and reminded him, in horror,


    Lin Lee nced at the carriage passing by, then he noticed something turned around, looking at the small child far away walking toward the middle of the street while his mother was running toward him.


    "Hurry up, leave the street," the guard shouted in horror. The audience was also looking at the child and mother in a daze.


    Thud!!


    Instantly, a horse passed through both of them and collided with them, flying both of them away toward both directions of the street, then ignored them and left the street from the other side.


    "Yu''er, my yu''er," the mother hurriedly stood up without caring about her bloody forehead and broken arm and ran toward the other side of the road.


    Picking up her child, seeing him breathing, she sighed in relief, then noticed something started crying while grabbing her child with one hand.


    Lin Lee nced at her calmly and then turned around and walked away toward the building with trade written on the signboard. The star empress also followed silently.


    Inside the building, looking at the male and female staff standing on the other side of the shelf, and then he nced at the direction of items inside the shelf,


    "Wee guest, how can I help you?" The female staff asked with a smile, looking at both of them,


    "Can you show me the pills for exercise? I don''t mind if they are low levels." Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "Please wait," The female staff spoke politely and then grabbed the pill bottles from the shelf and put them in front of Lin Lee and introduced, "Guest here, these pills are body training pills, blood cleansing pills, and blood condensing pills; they are used in martial apprentice stage."


    Lin Lee nodded and asked curiously, "I want to buy all these pills; also, can you tell me the realms and details after martial apprentice realms?"


    The staff expression became strange, then she smiled and adjusted her bang and replied, "Please wait. I will evaluate and tell you the total price of these pills. As for realms after martial apprentice, it is the martial master, martial lord, martial spirit, martial king.


    There are few martial lords in our kingdom; rumors say there is a martial king sitting in our star kingdom; I don''t know if it''s true or false."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, and while the star empress was listening, she asked curiously, "What kind of strength does the martial king have?"


    "I don''t know; rumors say martial king can easily raze the hundred thousand miles with his each gesture," the female staff replied thoughtfully, taking a deep breath, suppressing her yearning.


    Lin Lee nced at her and then said, "Please tell me the price of these pills."


    "Ohh, I am sorry, guest, please wait." The female staff was startled, snapped out of her thought, and then apologized, hurriedly picked the bottles, and started calcting the price.


    "Why is martial king so weak, despite being strongest in this lower world?" the star empress asked curiously, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "Although this lower world depends on martial arts, something is not right here. I can feel the heaven and earth aura is extremely low; the martial king or a realm surpassing it will be the limit of this lower world. There must be a huge secret in this lower world; it''s interesting." An intriguing expression shrouded his face.


    "Guest the price of these forty pills is 18,000 gold ingots." The female staff reminded,


    Lin Lee nodded looking at her and then passed her a storage pouch containing 18000 gold ingots and said, "Please return the pouch to me."


    "I understand; please wait." The female staff hurriedly transferred the ingots after checking and then returned the storage pouch.


    Lin Lee then nced around, seeing nothing other than pills that interested him. He left the trade building.


    "We have to find a residence; before that, we should stay in an inn," Lin Lee said, looking at the star empress; she nodded in return.


    After booking a room in the inn, they stayed inside.


    ¡­


    Next morning,


    Outside the inn, few figures appeared surrounding the building.


    "Are you sure?" An old man asked, rubbing his goatee, looking at the direction of the inn entrance.


    "Yes, great elder, I am sure. The boy who killed the young master is staying in this inn; my nose can''t lie; I can smell his scent from miles." A young boy replied respectfully, looking at the old man,


    "Damn bastard, how dare he kill Han''er?" The middle-aged obese man cursed angrily with red eyes; his check trembled.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the inn, eating breakfast calmly,


    "It seems there are a lot of death seekers in each lower world." Star Empress said with a smile, looking at Lin Lee''s calm expression,


    Lin Lee nced at her and then said, "Go remove them and their family."


    Star Empress was startled, then nodded. ''It''s the first time he asked me to do something; I have to do it well.''


    looking  at Lin Lee''s calm face, She smiled, and then her figure instantly disappeared along with the individual surrounding the inn.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Martial Heavens

    Lin Lee nced at the empty seat in front of him, then a pill appeared in his hand.


    "Devour it."


    [Devouring]


    [Gained x1 experience and devouring point]


    Instantly the pill from his hand disappeared, and notification sounded in his mind. Lin Lee then devoured nine more pills; instantly his devouring points and experience reached 10.


    [Experience is full]


    [Congrattions on breaking through the Martial Apprentice 2nd stage]


    Instantly, a small, warm current spread through his body. Lin Lee was surprised because, with his current strength, feeling such a strength increase is unbelievable.


    ''It seems system judgment is messed up because of my bead spirit; it is releasing more than usual enhancement, like this. I will devour this system and the one behind it without them knowing anything.'' Lin Lee thought to himself yfully,


    After thinking for a while,


    Lin Lee then allowed the system to devour 1000 pills; the remaining 30 he brought from the trade building, and the extra 970 were low-level pills from immortal civilization.


    [Devouring]


    [Gained 1000 experience and devouring points]


    [-20 exp, congrattions on breaking through martial apprentice 3rd realm]


    [-30 exp, congrattions on breaking through martial apprentice 4th realm]


    [-60 exp, Martial Apprentice 7th realm]


    [-90 exp, Martial Apprentice 10th realm]


    [-100 exp, Congrattions on breaking through Martial Master 1st realm]


    [-200 exp, congrattions on breaking through Martial Master 2nd realm]


    [-300 exp, congrattions on breaking through Martial Master 3rd realm]


    Lin Lee felt a huge amount of energy spreading through his body more than the pills he just consumed now; his eyes lit up, feeling a negligible increase in physical toughness.


    ''I should try letting it devour the immortal civilization medicines in my bubble spaces; I have almost an infinite amount of them; I can''t use them directly with my current strength, but system experience is effective for me; it''s some kind of rule empowerment.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    The star empress returned to her seat in front of him and said, "Well, I havepletely eradicated them."


    Lin Lee nodded looking at her, then stood up and walked toward the outside direction of the inn, saying, "Let''s go; we have to find some top family or sect for information about this lower world."


    The star empress nodded and followed behind him calmly.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    Lin Lee and Star Empress were floating above the forest, looking at the scenery around them: human tribes, even other races tribes.


    Instantly both of them halted looking at the foxes with two or more tails running around, and humans martial artists were chasing and hunting them.


    ''Are they disciples of some sect?'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the uniform on these disciple bodies,


    Lin Lee released his consciousness, Instantly everything froze, including the disciple and fox tribe,


    Then he appeared in front of an elder among those disciples who released him.


    "What happened?" The elder asked in surprise, looking around at the statue disciple; even rock pieces and leaves are hanging silently in the air.


    "Can you tell me about this world, also about your sect?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    Instantly, the elder was startled hearing Lin Lee''s question. He turned around, looking at Lin Lee and Star Empress.


    ''Is this his doing?'' The elder thought and then gulped and saluted respectfully, "Min Jun has seen the senior."


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked again, "Tell me about your sect and this world."


    The elder heart sank. ''Why is he asking about our sect? Has someone offended this excellency?'' He thought, and his heart fell into worry and horror.


    Then he suppressed his horror and replied respectfully, "Your excellency, our Zeon sect is the medium-level sect in this first martial heaven, with a martial lord sitting in town."


    "First martial heaven?" Lin Lee asked confusedly,


    The elder was startled looking at Lin Lee strangely, and then he replied respectfully, "There are nine martial heavens; the first is the weakest and the ninth is the strongest; our sect is located in the first martial heaven."


    Lin Lee nodded and became thoughtful hearing his reply.


    ''Nine martial heavens, that means nine lower worlds are connected as one; that''s why I felt the difference in atmosphere, as if the aura in this lower world doesn''t match other lower worlds I have visited, probably the ninth martial heaven will rivel the spirit continent in immortal civilization.''


    Lin Lee thought and then waved his hand, released the disciple, and said, looking at the elder, "Well, you can go now."


    "Thank your excellency for showing mercy." Elder hurriedly bowed and then nced at the disciple around and said, "Let''s go abort the task of capturing the foxes."


    "Yes, elder," Disciple replied respectfully and returned to the elder side and started leaving the area.


    Lin Lee nced at their back, then turned and nced in the direction of the Fox tribe, seeing white foxes with two, three, and four tails flickering behind them; all of them were looking at him fearfully.


    Lin Lee nced at them for a while and then didn''t care and flew toward the direction of the first heaven. middle direction of the first heaven, the star empress followed,


    After traveling through the few continents, they finally reached the central continent; it is the gateway toward the other martial heavens above.


    Lin Lee and Star Empressnded looking at the figures floating around; some are doing their jobs.


    ''This central continent is more prosperous than those other continents; even martial kings are normal individuals here,pared to the rarity in other continents.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Then he walked toward the direction of a building; he could feel more powerful fluctuation than a martial king from inside.


    "Zhou pavilion," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the sign board, and then walked inside the building.


    Looking at the ancient-style architecture inside with fragrance and a lot of special decoration pieces disyed on the special areas around,


    "Dear Guest, how can I help you?" A staff member wearing a ssic dress appeared and asked respectfully,


    "What is basically your pavilion offering?" Lin Lee asked curiously, looking at the decorations around. The Star Empress appeared and stood beside a ss, looking at the star-shaped ne disyed in the middle.


    "Dear Guest, Our pavilion offers raremodities in heaven and earth, as well as weapons and pills; even we auction the unique products on special asions, also on a weekly, monthly, and yearly basis." The staff replied respectfully,


    "How much is that ne?" Lin Lee asked, pointing at the ne the star empress was watching.


    "Sir, it''s name is steller pulse, made from the martial saint beast core; it was the most rare star attribute core; it''s price is 1 million medium aura stones." The staff replied respectfully,


    Lin Lee nodded, and then a flickering round stone appeared in his hand; it was invisible, with an aura cloud floating above it.


    "Top level aura stone." The staff eximed that his arm and body started shaking and hurriedly spoke, "Please, dear guest,e with me to the VIP area."


    Lin Lee nodded and then followed him toward the VIP lounge area.


    After sitting inside, Lin Lee put the top aura stone on the table, and the staff nodded and picked it up with trembling hands, and then left the lounge area.


    Lin Lee and Star Empress were sitting in the lounge area looking at each other; instantly, she smiled sweetly looking at him.


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''I didn''t expect buying a small ne would make her so happy.'' He thought and then sighed in his heart.


    After a while,


    Instantly footsteps sounded, and then two figures appeared hurriedly, a female with noble attire and the male staff from before.


    Lin Lee and the star empress nced at them,


    "Dear Guest, Thank you for visiting our Zhou pavilion and showing interest in steller pulse. I am Zhou Min, the branch manager. Here is your remaining payment and our exclusive pavilion card.


    Our pavilion branches are located on all nine heavens; you can visit any branch." Zhou Min said respectfully and passed the ne, remaining bnce ny-nine medium aura stones and ny-nine high-level aura stones.


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked calmly, "Can you tell me about the other martial heavens and realms after martial king?"


    A surprise shed through the Zhou Min eyes: ''Is he not from the upper heavens, or is he suggesting something? Anyway, father said I should cooperate with every client,'' and then she nodded and sat down in front of them, replying calmly,


    "The nine martial heavens are the battleground of strength; I don''t know about other heavens, but the ninth is the strongest among all heavens; there are martial saints under the heavens, even some martial gods; they can destroy thend and split the sea with each gesture." Zhou said her eyes brightened.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, ''Martial saint and martial god, they must be the strongest realms in these lower worlds.''


    "Also, as for the realms after martial king are martial emperor, martial saint, and martial god," Zhou Min then added with a smile.


    Lin Lee nodded and then thanked; he then helped the star empress wear the ne and left the Zhou pavilion.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Sky Pavilion

    Somewhere in the second martial heaven,


    Void squirmed,


    Two figures walked outside from it andnded on the ground; they are Lin Lee and Star Empress.


    "The heaven and earth aura here is more dense than first heaven; it''s almost five times more." Star Empress spoke, sensing the situation around her.


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Not just aura, the void and space also toughened a little; it will be hard for the martial king to control the void freely here."


    Star Empress nodded and then both flew toward the middle direction of the 2nd martial heaven.


    After a while, both appeared near the gateway and then flew inside, passing through the third heaven, fourth heaven, fifth heaven, sixth heaven, seventh heaven, and eighth heaven, and finally both appeared in the ninth heaven.


    Lin Lee and Star Empress both appeared on a greennd, looking at the green mountains and forest around them.


    Lin Lee was surprised and raised his hand. The void cracked, and a space gap appeared in front of them.


    "It really is the rules, and the aura here is thousands of times more tough than the first heaven," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, sensing the situation around.


    "Let''s go; it''s time to find the resources." Lin Lee spoke, then flew toward the nearby city in his consciousness range.


    After passing through the forest, they appeared outside the huge city gate, with people standing in line in front of it. Lin Lee walked toward the gate alongside the star empress.


    "Stop, give 10 low-level aura stone entrance fees for each person." The guard stopped both of them and said sternly,


    Lin Lee nodded and then passed the twenty lower aura stones; then they were allowed to pass the gate.


    Inside the city, looking at the huge buildings around,


    "Lin Lee, look there; it seems some kind of recruitment is happening there." Instantly, Star Empress spoke, pointing at the building with a banner.


    "Sky Martial Pavilion! Recruitment!" Lin Lee muttered, looking at the banner, and then nced at the young people standing around; some are sitting, some are talking among each other.


    "Let''s go check it out," Lin Lee spoke and then walked toward the recruitment building.


    Upon walking inside, he noticed a young figure standing in the middle of the stage, and disciples were touching the piller one by one.


    Lin Lee walked toward a guard disciple standing aside near the building wall and asked curiously, "What kind of recruitment is going on here? Are they recruiting disciples or staff?"


    The guard disciple smiled and replied proudly, "Brother, this is not the recruitment of a disciple or staff; our young master wants to ept a follower."


    ''So all of this fuzz is for ve recruitment,'' Lin Lee thought and then became disinterested, turning around and nced at the star empress.


    Instantly his brow furrowed, he turned and nced at the young master of the sky pavilion, seeing him walking toward the star empress.


    Star Empress was also startled looking at the young master of the Sky Pavilion, who appeared in front of her, alongside his minions and hidden guardians.


    Although those guardians are hidden in the void, both Lin Lee and Star Empress can sense them.


    "Excuse me, what''s your name? My name is Yu Kong; I am the only young master of the Sky Pavilion." Sky pavilion Young Master asked with a smile and then introduced himself proudly, emphasizing himself as the next owner of the sky pavilion.


    "I am not interested in knowing you nor interested in joining Sky Pavilion." Star Empress stayed for a while and then replied calmly. Then she turned and nced in the direction of Lin Lee, smiled, and walked toward him, ignoring the young master of Sky Pavilion.


    Silence spread through the hall; everyone nced at each other and then nced at the young master.


    "Stop! How dare you talk to a young master like that? Come here, kneel down." A voice sounded. An old man appeared behind Yu Kong and raised his hand, an aura hand stretched out toward the star empress.


    Star Empress ignored the aura hand behind her and walked toward Lin Lee calmly.


    Lin Lee nced at her and then nced at the aura hand behind her and sighed.


    Sigh!!!


    A small sigh spread and the old guardian''s face changed.


    Pufft!!!


    He coughed up blood and backed away a few steps, cracking the ground behind with each step, his aura palm also scattered around.


    Everyone standing around him flew away because of aura pressure.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    Crack!!!


    Cracks spread through the whole hall; everyone pasted against the wall; even young master Yu Kong flew back; another guardian appeared, grabbed his body, and slid back, stopping near the wall.


    "Who are you, excellency? Why do you want to attack our Sky Pavilion?" The guardian suppressed his horror and asked solemnly, while the old guardian beside him was constantly coughing blood in horror.


    "Ahhh, my hands/my arms/my legs."


    Instantlymotion spread through the hall; the Sky Pavilion servants, including the participants, were injured because of the heavy aura.


    Lin Lee looked at them and then ignored them. turned and nced at the guardian. "I am a kind person; if your Sky Pavilion guardian can''t suppress their impulses, then it''s not my fault; I was just saving my wife," he replied calmly.


    The guardian became speechless looking at Star Empress, seeing her smile. He then turned and nced at Lin Lee thoughtfully.


    ''What an evil fellow; he just killed a few disciples and injured hundreds without blinking; it''s just his excuse. We shouldn''t offend such ruthless person.'' he thought, and then took a deep breath, grabbed his fist, bowed a little, and said, "I apologize on behalf of our pavilion guardian; please show us some mercy."


    Lin Lee nced at him intriguingly and then nced at the crack spreading on the corner of the hall and said, "It seems your apology is going to be wasted."


    "Who dares toy a hand on my grandson?" A senior-aged man with ck and gray hair and gray-white goatee walked out from the space gap along with a few other figures.


    "Grandpa," Yu Kong, in guardian arm, raised his head and eximed in horror.


    Both guardian faces changed hurriedly knelt, "Wee pavilion owner."


    "Well, stand up and show me that arrogant person who dares toy a hand on my grandson." The old man spoke arrogantly, boastfully looking at both guardians.


    "It''s me," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at him intriguingly, ''another death seeker with blind arrogance.'' He thought, feeling yfulness in his heart,


    "It''s you," The old man turned and nced at Lin Lee coldly and said, "Kneel down in front of my grandson and apologize; I will spare your life, or I will annihte your nine ns."


    Giggle!!!


    Instantly Star Empress started giggling, looking at the old man, and then nced at Lin Lee, "Hehehe, I can''t imagine you kneeling like that and apologizing."


    Lin Lee nced at her speechlessly and then shook his head, looking at the owner of Sky Pavilion.


    "First, I don''t have nine ns; second, tell me you have pissed me up now. With your half-step martial god realm, how will you save yourself and your nine ns from me?"


    Lin Lee spoke and then nced at the young master, Yu Kong.


    Burst!!!


    Instantly he turned into blood mist; red blood rendered the clothes and faces of the pavilion owner and both guardians.


    "Kong''er, Ahhhh, my grandson," The old pavilion owner roared with red eyes and instantly released his aura, covering millions of miles.


    Raised his hand, punched toward Lin Lee''s direction without caring about anything around,


    Time and Space!!! Deeleration


    Instantly everything around him slowed down, including the huge oppressive aura fist and the old pavilion owner''s angry expression; even the discolored filled expression on everyone''s faces slowed down.


    Lin Lee nced around and then pointed in the direction of the aura fist. Instantaneously, the whole fist squirmed like a wateryer and pulled andpressed toward his fingertip. After a while, itpressed into a dot-size dark blue-ck hole floating in front of his fingertip.


    Instantly time and space reverted back to normal frequency,


    Tip! Tip!! Tip!!!


    Sweat beads started falling from the corner of the pavilion owner''s face; his angerpletely disappeared; only fear and horror remained on his face, looking at the ck hole floating in front of Lin Lee''s fingertip.


    "Martial God, you are Martial God. Impossible. How can heaven allow the birth of the tenth martial god? There can only be nine martial gods. You are definitely an imposter. Go die." The pavilion owner eximed and then attacked again, punching again and again, ''This time I will surely squish him with so many punches.''


    Lin Lee nced at the huge blue aura fists, raised his hand instantly, and all of the fists halted in the air floating in front of him.


    Everyone was shocked looking at the aura fist floating calmly in the air without moving; for the first time in life they saw such a scene; aura can be frozen in the air; no one could believe their vision.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Nine Turn Spirit Pill

    Lin Lee nced at a lot of huge fists halted in the air in front of him.


    "I wanted to minimize damage, or your punches would have razed a million miles, although it''s not that impressive, but I don''t like unnecessary destruction," He said calmly.


    Thud!!!


    The old pavilion owner fell on his both knees in a daze, looking at Lin Lee. Despair shrouded his face, and regret swelled in his heart.


    ''How did such a top martial god appear here? How can someone deceive the heavens? Damn, my arrogance destroyed everything,'' he thought in despair and regret.


    Step!


    Lin Lee walked toward him, the frozen aura fists around gathered toward the blue dot-size ck hole floating beside his shoulder.


    Lin Lee nced at the guardian and sky pavilion staff standing far away, looking at him fearfully.


    Lin Lee ignored them and then nced at the old pavilion owner and waved his hand, saying, "Here I am returning your attack back to you; if you survived it, then it''s your luck."


    Instantly, the blue dot-size ck hole flew toward the pavilion owner. Amidst his horror-filled expression, it pierced his forehead and ejected out from the back side of his head.


    Slowly the old pavilion owner figure cracked as if dry wooden bark and then scattered into dust.


    "It seems you couldn''t endure it; why attack outside your limits?" Lin Lee spoke and raised his hand. The blue-ck hole returned to his hand and then disappeared in his body.


    [Devouring]


    [Gained 10 million exp and devouring points]


    [Experience is full]


    [Upgrading]


    [-1000 exp, Congrattions on breaking through the Martial Spirit Realm]


    [-10,000 exp, Congrattions on breaking through the Martial Lord Realm]


    [-100,000 exp, congrattions on breaking through the Martial King Realm]


    [-1 million exp, congrattions on breaking through the Martial Emperor Realm]


    Lin Lee felt the chaos energy inside his cell is increasing at an rming rate, and his body is toughening at an rming rate; even his consciousness range expanded to the 10 billion light years range.


    "It''s more cost-effective to devour the top experts than resources," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then raised his head and nced in the direction of both guardians.


    ''Well, leave them alone; they are just top emperor-level experts. Also, he already apologized on behalf of another one; although I can kill them and enhance my strength, it''s against my principal.'' Lin Lee then ignored them and walked toward the star empress, saying, "Let''s go. I think we should avoid visiting areas like this; I always encounter some bloody trouble in these areas."


    Star Empress giggled and then followed him outside, standing on the hill. Lin Lee nced in the direction of Star Empress and asked calmly, "Do you really want to leave? Where are you going?"


    "I will practice the stargazing art you have given me and then go to the upper realms. I want to follow you with my strength not to follow you under your protection." The star empress said solemnly,


    Lin Lee nced at her for a while and then sighed and said, "You aren''t a burden for me; I can take you anywhere with me; you don''t have to worry about it. Also, the stargazing art is just a half-art; it''s notplete; it can only help you reach the immortal emperor realm."


    Star Empress was startled and then fell silent for a while, then raised her head, nced at him, and firmly said, "I must leave; I know your personality; I don''t want to be left behind."


    Lin Lee nodded, took a deep breath, and then grabbed her waist, hugging her, sealing her mouth. After a while, both separated, and then the star empress turned around, flew away, her figure turned into starlight, and then disappeared.


    Lin Lee nced at the direction of the sky for a while and then shook his head and sighed, ''It seems my personality will always bring me loneliness.'' He thought and then shed the void beside him, walked inside, and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Somewhere in the central region of the ninth heaven,


    Lin Lee walked outside the space gap andnded, looking in the direction of the Zhou Pavilion main building.


    "Your excellency, what are you looking for?" Instantly, a voice sounded beside him. Lin Lee turned and nced in the direction of the young man with a wind fan standing beside his space crack.


    "You are?" Lin Lee asked and then smiled and said, "I am here to visit this Zhou pavilion; I need some resources."


    "Really, then you are asking the right person; I am Zhou Ni, the 3rd young master of Zhou Pavilion." The young man Zhou Ni eyes lit up and then replied, pointing at the pavilion building respectfully.


    "Ohh, it''s a coincidence; I am Lin Lee," Lin Lee replied with a smile and then added, "Can you show me what your Pavilion main branch is offering? I have bought something from your pavilion before, but it was side branch; I expect good stuff from your main branch."


    "Sure, please follow me; I will show you masterpieces only we deal in; you will definitely be satisfied with it." Zhou Ni replied with a smile and then gestured toward the building and walked forward.


    Lin Lee nodded and walked beside him, looking at the things around him. ''Even if I don''t gain anything in these lower worlds, just this traveling, observation, and interacting experience is enough to enhance my will and mood.'' He thought and then walked inside the building alongside the Zhou Ni.


    "Your excellency, what kind of resources do you want?" Zhou Ni asked curiously.


    Lin Lee nced at the surrounding shelves with rare items attached to the walls while walking on the spiral stairs toward the top floor of the building.


    "Anything rare will be fine; also, if you can give me seeds of every type of medicine, whether it''s ordinary, rare, or unique, I want them all." Lin Lee replied, then nced at him calmly.


    ''Is he a pharmacist?'' Zhou Ni thought surprisingly, his posture bing a little more respectful.


    After a while, both appeared in the huge hall in the shape of a lounge with luxurious seating for special guests and female staff moving around.


    "Wee young master, wee guest,"


    One by one the staff greeted them, and then the Zhou Ni ordered them after sitting on the seat, "Show us the most rare medicine and also bring the seeds of every medicine avable right now; also bring the items that belong to the special resources category."


    "Yes, young master Zhou Ni." The female staff nodded politely and then walked away.


    "Your excellency, are you presumably the pharmacist?" Zhou Ni then asked curiously, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "You can consider me as one; pharmacist is just a profession that turns medicine nts into pills; I can do that."


    Zhou Ni was startled a little confused by Lin Lee''s reply, then nodded and said, "Your excellency, can you help me concoct a pill? I have the recipe and collected all medicine."


    "Ohh, what kind of pill?" Lin Lee asked curiously,


    "Please wait," Zhou Ni said, and then put out a book from his storage ring and passed it to Lin Lee, then said, "The pill I am talking about is the Nine Turn Spirit Pill; it''s a ninth-order god-level pill; its prescription is written on the fourthst page."


    Lin Lee opened the book and nced at the fourthst page, then raised his brow and nced at the Zhou Ni. ''Does he want to save someone from soul injury? Also, one of the ingredients in it is the fortune aura; did he also collect that?.''


    "Did you collect the fortune aura?" Lin Lee asked curiously,


    ''He is really a pharmacist,'' Zhou Ni thought and sighed in relief, then he nodded and said solemnly, "Yes, I have got a small thread of fortune aura, which is enough to concoct ten pills; I want to give nine as your fee; I just need one pill."


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Well, I will concoct it; don''t worry, just give me the medicine and the fortune aura."


    Zhou Ni nodded and then pulled out his ring and passed it to him. "Here, your excellency, everything is inside this ring."


    Lin Lee took the ring and asked calmly, "Do you want this pill for your mother?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Ni was surprised and then asked,


    "Well, I guessed it; it seems my guess is right; don''t worry, you will get your pill ten dayster," Lin Lee said calmly and then added, "I would have given it to you earlier, but the refining process of this pill requires nine days, simr to its name, Nine Turn Spirit Pill."


    Zhou Ni nodded, suppressing his excitement, and then respectfully offered the tea from the table brought by the staff.


    Lin Lee drank the tea and then started reviewing the products brought by the pavilion staff.


    He bought all the medicine avable in stock and other resources and then went to the Zhou house. He was invited by the Zhou Ni as a guest.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Changing Effects

    After a while, both Zhou Ni and Lin Lee appeared in the Zhou familypound.


    "Your excellency, please follow me." Zhou Ni walked inside the house and then turned toward the guest room of his courtyard.


    He let Lin Lee sit down in the guest hall and then ordered his servants to take care of everything.


    Lin Lee nced around, looking at the guest hall and the huge courtyard.


    ''As expected, I guessed right; this guy is one of the chosen ones in this lower world; I can feel the highest level of fortune and luck around him; that''s why he got the fortune aura, which even immortal emperors can''t get easily.'' He thought and then nced at the female maid standing near the room door attentively.


    Lin Lee then raised his hand and released the nanobots and medicine nts. Slowly, the nanobots separated and covered each nt one by one, extracting the essence and removing the impurities; everything waspleted instantly.


    Nanobots thenbined the medicine materials at a specific ratio ording to their properties and nine-turn spirit pill prescription.


    A small bead appeared in Lin Lee palm. ''Well, it will take ten days topletely merge these medicine elements; the chemical bonding in these medicine elements is extremely slow; although I can artificially enhance the speed, it will reduce the potency.''


    Lin Lee thought, and then his eyes lit up, ''Why shouldn''t I try time eleration on it? Maybe it willplete the process in less time.''


    Time and Space! Time eleration


    He then decided to use it. Instantaneously, a strange fluctuation spread from his palm and covered the nanobot''s bead.


    Instantaneously, Lin Lee''s eyes lit up. ''It''s feasible; more importantly, nanobots are actively elerating the time of medicine.''


    1:2


    1:4


    1:8


    1:16


    1:32


    1:64


    1:128


    Lin Lee felt a little strenuous in using the time and spacew; he stopped eleration and maintained it at 128 ratio; it''s like 128 seconds will pass inside the nanobot bead and a second will pass outside.


    Which means in just a few hours the ten-day pill manufacturing process inside the nanobot bead will bepleted.


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied, then maintained the time and spacew, time eleration at 128 times, and put the bead in his sleeves.


    Then Lin Lee sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    After a few hours passed,


    The Nanobot bead in his sleeves shook. Lin Lee instantly opened his eyes; it floated out from his sleeve and opened in front of him, revealing twelve pure white, almost transparent pills. There are nine golden ring-shaped patterns on each pill, and an aura cloud is floating above them.


    Lin Lee then stored each pill separately in a specially made ss bottle, then nced at the maids standing beside the door and said, "Call Zhou Ni; I want to ask him something."


    "Yes, please wait," the maid hurriedly left.


    After a while, Zhou Ni returned to the guest room with a few figures from the Zhou family.


    "Is thatir inside? Throw him outside the house. Also, take back the medicine from him; I already told you it''s impossible for anyone to concoct that pill." A burly voice sounded outside, expressing extreme anger over something.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the guest room, became speechless. ''Another trouble, why trouble follows me everywhere I travel to.'' He thought helplessly,


    Then she nced at Zhou Ni walking inside the guest room with a little embarrassed expression.


    "No need to say anything; I heard everything." Lin Lee said calmly,


    "Well, if you heard everything, then get lost and return our things." A man walked inside the room after Zhou Ni.


    Lin Lee nced at him, then ignored him, threw the ss bottle toward the Zhou Ni direction, and said, "Here is the nine-turn pill I promised."


    Zhou Ni grabbed the bottle in a daze and nced at it, seeing the transparent pill with golden marks floating in the middle of the bottle.


    "Impossible, this this." The man beside the Zhou Ni was startled; disbelief shrouded his face, staring at the pill inside the bottle.


    "Golden pill, I didn''t expect I would see a legendary golden pill," he eximed in shock, then said, "Hurry up, open the bottle."


    Zhou Ni nodded and opened the cork instantly. An extremely soul-soothing aroma spread through the room.


    Both took a deep breath in shock and hurriedly sealed the bottle.


    "Your excellency," Zhou Ni nced at Lin Lee. He just wanted to say something.


    Lin Lee raised his hand and said calmly, "Well, I am leaving; thanks for the hospitality." Instantly, his figure flickered and disappeared, leaving an empty guest room.


    "Wait," The man''s face changed, and he hurriedly shouted, but he couldn''t see Lin Lee next moment. A helpless expression appeared on Zhou Ni''s face, and he said, "Second uncle, I already told you he wasn''t a liar."


    The man was startled and then nodded and sighed helplessly, feeling a little regretful. He spoke, "I didn''t expect him to be a hidden expert; it seems I was blind." Both fell silent for a while.


    Outside the Zhou family, Lin Lee appeared in the street and walked toward the direction of the inn.


    After booking a room, he walked inside and sat cross-legged on the bed. ''Well, I have to quickly reach the martial god realm and then leave this dimension,'' he thought, and then started concocting the pills using the medicine seeds he brought.


    He nted the medicine seeds in his bubble space and then refined medicine pills from them; with time eleration, it was an easy process for him to ripe the medicine that requires long durations.


    ¡­


    Time passed; a year passed by.


    Lin Lee is staying inside a cave, sitting tranquilly with closed eyes. Instantly, a horrible fluctuation spread outside the cave, covering considerable distance on the ninth martial heaven.


    Lin Lee''s consciousness also expanded and finally covered the 100 billion light years range, the size of a normal universe.


    Lin Lee nced at his soul space, seeing a new huge continent floating above the twelve bubble spaces in his mind, suppressing all these twelve bubble spaces.


    ''I have topletely merge all these different effects into one unique effect; I can''t track everything, and so many things in my single body feel extremely weird.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then ordered his nanobots to find ways to merge these effects into a single effect, although he has merged the exercises with his own unique boundless heaven art, but different civilizational practices show different effects on his body.


    Immortal civilization created bubble spaces in his mind,


    Sci-fi civilization created spaces in his cells after evolution,


    Magic civilization converted these cell spaces into chaotic spaces filled with chaotic auras.


    Finally, martial civilization created a huge continent in the middle of his soul space, just above the twelve bubble spaces.


    "What kind of effect will merge all these effects into one? I have to suggest something so nanobots will analyze the feasibility in that direction." Lin Lee thought to himself; after thinking for a while, his eyes lit up.


    "Wait, these lower worlds I am traveling to and the immortal realms above are already a great structure model for me," Lin Lee muttered with bright eyes, excitement spreading through his heart.


    Then his brow furrowed. ''I have to select my body part carefully where I can produce this effect.'' He thought to himself,


    "If I create lower worlds and immortal realms in my soul space, then my body will be weaker, and it definitely will not be able to channel the strength through soul space, but if I use the cell space as a carrier of these lower worlds and immortal realms, then my soul will be weaker, and I won''t be able to control such strength." Lin Lee muttered, his brow furrowed tightly, feeling a headache.


    After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up, and then his mouth curled into an evil smile.


    "Why must I choose one among soul space and cell space? Can''t I choose both? I will create lower worlds in my cell spaces and immortal realms in my soul space."


    Lin Lee spoke with bright eyes; everything cleared in his mind; nanobots instantly moved and started calcting and analyzing at an rming rate.


    After a few hours of constant calction and analysis, a huge amount of information appeared in Lin Lee''s mind, including the revised version of Boundless Heaven art,


    "Ha ha ha, really it''s feasible to convert my cell spaces into lower worlds and create immortal realms in my soul space; even at theter stage, I can create trillions of lower worlds in my cell spaces ording to their count in my body, but I can only create 129,600 immortal realms in my soul space; it''s the limit heaven can allow; I can''t exceed it in any way for now." Lin Lee spoke andughed excitedly after analyzing the new revised version of the boundless heaven art.


    Lin Lee then suppressed his excitement, nced around looking at the empty cave, and then closed his eyes. He couldn''t wait to practice this new revised exercise.


    Lin Lee ran the first part of the Boundless Heaven art, The Boundless Worlds.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Something Wrong???

    The first part of the boundless heaven art, the boundless worlds, uses everything to convert the cells into worlds.


    Instantly, the bubble spaces and the continent floating in the middle of his soul space started disintegrating into a chaotic aura, and then the aura flew toward the cells in his whole body.


    Lin Lee nced at everything happening in his body while being vignt in his heart; if he felt something was wrong, he would stop the process.


    Lin Lee then noticed his every cell''s space is expanding at an rming rate; his whole body is covered with a gray, chaotic energy, exuding an extremely heavy atmosphere; even rocks and the cave around him start shaking; the mountain below him also started shaking because of chaotic aura suppression.


    Lin Lee nced at his body cells destroying and then re-condensing; some weak cells were destroyed and new cells produced; slowly, his whole body cells became tough and uniform.


    Then Lin Lee noticed the spaces inside each cell are closing up and all aura in his cells is concentrated toward only one cell in his heart; the space in that cell expanded at an rming rate.


    Boom!!!


    Lin Lee''s body shook, a big bang urred in his cell, and matter produced; it started scattering through the cell space in the shape of stars, gxies, clusters, and superclusters.


    Then the second cell shook, and the space inside started filling up with different-shaped continents.


    The third cell shook; a huge continent appeared in his cell space, and it is expanding at an rming rate along with the space inside the cell.


    A lot of elemental continents appeared in the fourth cell space,


    Lin Lee nced at the cell spaces transforming into different types of lower worlds one by one. After the fourth cell transformation, the changes in his body stopped.


    Lin Lee appeared in his soul space, looking at the empty soul space. Just his invisible soul is sitting cross-legged in the middle of soul space. Also, he can see there are four golden dots on the heart area of his invisible soul; he can feel the soul connection with the four cell worlds in his body.


    "Well, my consciousness range also expanded to 340 billion light years, exceeding a single universe; it seems the merging of effects is more beneficial than I thought; as my cell''s lower world increases in count, it will enhance my soul and consciousness with them; one day I will cover whole heaven and earth with my consciousness." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, his eyes lit up, feeling the whole body''s strength united as one, no scattered feeling like before.


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied and then walked outside the cave. Looking around, he spread his consciousness, covering the whole ninth martial heaven; his consciousness even exceeded the scope of ninth martial heaven and expanded outside into the nothingness.


    ''Is this the outside area of the lower world? It''s just a dark area with no matter inside; it looks like an abyss or nothingness. It seems my consciousness can''t reach the other martial heavens for now; they are far below this ninth heaven.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the outside area of the ninth martial heaven,


    After a while, he retracted his consciousness, then stood up, feeling the strength of his body increase to an unimaginable level; he can now pick a single universe easily.


    ''I can now increase my height to an unimaginable level. Also, right now I am just in the immortal realm; what will happen if I reach the immortal king and immortal emperor realms in the future?'' Lin Lee thought to himself; his eyes lit up, looking forward to that state in the future.


    Then his brow furrowed; he released his consciousness again and searched the whole ninth martial heaven. ''It seems she also went to the upper realms.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,I can''t find the star empress anywhere on the ninth martial heaven.


    Lin Lee''s figure flickered and appeared in the market, looking around the stalls the same as before. People''s are moving through the streets and buying stuff.


    Lin Lee footsteps halted, looking in the direction of an old man being beaten by a few disciples in uniform, and his shop items are being thrown outside one by one.


    Lin Lee walked toward them, looking at the old man lying on the ground intriguingly. ''This old guy is a martial god, yet he is being beaten like that. What a quirky old man.'' He thought to himself,


    "Damn this old bastard, how dare he ask me for money? Hurry up and break his store." One of the disciples outside shouted angrily ordering other disciples while kicking the old man in the stomach.


    "Yes, young sect master." The disciple nodded respectfully.


    Lin Lee raised his brow funnily looking at the old man being kicked in the stomach. He crossed the spectators crowd and reached near the old man and the tall disciple with a red shade in his hair.


    "I didn''t expect a martial god to turn out to be a masochist." Instantly, a voice spread and silence spread around.


    "Who is it?" The disciple with red hair spoke angrily, turned, and nced at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee ignored him and nced at the old man, still lying carelessly on the ground. He shook his head, turned around and walked away.


    After a while, the old man lying on the ground shook; instantly, everyone around turned into blood mist; a horrible aura spread around in trillions of miles.


    Then a wave of blue energy spread looks like an ocean current, turning everything in this range into dust.


    Lin Lee, standing in the void far away, nced at the empire, which was just alive; people were busy doing their things; everything turned into dust the next moment.


    Instantly, a few figures appeared floating in the void.


    "This old man lost his mind again; we have to seal his consciousness or he will destroy the whole ninth heaven." One of the figures spoke, looking at the destroyednd below helplessly.


    Instantly, a huge blue hand appeared above them, covering the sky.


    Boom!!!


    One of the old figures among them raised his sword,


    Heavenly Net!!!


    Instantly, a million shes spread in the shape of a, turning the blue palm into pieces scattered like sand.


    "As expected, only ancient martial gods can stop another ancient martial god." One of the young men among them spoke, looking at the attack being neutralized easily.


    "Who is that boy? Do any of you know him?" The old martial god among them said, looking in Lin Lee''s direction,


    Others also turned and nced at him and shook their heads. "We don''t know; he is a new face."


    The next moment their faces changed, one of them muttered, "Why can''t I sense his realm?"


    "I also can''t sense it." Another one spoke, then nced at others; everyone shook their heads confusedly; no one can sense the Lin Lee cultivation realm.


    The old martial god figure flickered and appeared beside Lin Lee and said, "Who are you? Boy, leave this area; it''s dangerous here."


    "I am Lin Lee; as for danger, don''t worry about me; you can do your things." Lin Lee replied calmly while looking at the berserk old man below, attacking everything.


    The old martial god raised his brow and then rubbed his goatee, then turned and nced at others and said, "Have you heard what he said? We don''t have to worry about him; let''s seal that berserk guy; we don''t have much time."


    "Well, you are right, first we should seal that old guy, and then we will talk to this little spoil kid." One of the middle-aged martial gods nodded and replied, looking at Lin Lee.


    Then they all flew toward the berserk old man, leaving Lin Lee behind.


    "Hurry up, surround him, and start the ten star formation," the old man spoke, and they surrounded the old man, summoning their weapons: sword, halberd, spear, knife, hammer, different shapes of weapons, bells, and towers, and started using their technique to apprehend the old man in ce.


    The berserk old man attacked again, releasing the blue wave containing waterw; it spread around at an rming rate.


    Instantly differentw shields appeared in front of the martial gods; they all embedded their weapons in the ground, and a formation appeared in deca shape.


    Binding the berserk old man in the middle with chains, symbols, and arrays, his body and expression frozen.


    "Why don''t you kill him at once? He will break the seal again." Instantly Lin Lee''s voice sounded. He appeared above the formation and asked curiously,


    "Hurry up, leave the formation area." One of the martial gods ordered coldly,


    "It''s hard to kill a martial god; upon reaching the martial god realm, we entrust a soul ray to heaven for safekeeping; even death can''t annihte our soul; even death urs, heaven resurrects us without cost; that''s why martial gods can live forever on these nine martial heavens; it''s extremely hard to kill them." The old martial god among them replied,


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully and backed away, leaving the formation area. Instantaneously, the deca-shaped golden light spread and pierced the sky, then disappeared, leaving the old figure shrouded in a goldenyer. Then the goldenyer turned into symbols and disappeared inside the old man''s body.


    Then the old man fell to the ground unconscious. Lin Lee watched the whole sealing process intriguingly, then nced at the old man and other martial gods and thought, ''Something is wrong with martial gods in this world.''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Under Heaven

    Afterpletely sealing the Berserk ancient martial god, the old martial god and others nced at Lin Lee standing in the void.


    "Now kid, tell us what''s your problem; although it''s impressive you reached the semi-martial god realm at this age, you shouldn''t insert your nose in our work." The burly martial god scolded; the scar on his face became more dark.


    "Well, little guy, do you want to inherit my mantle? I will ept you as my personal disciple and pass you everything I have; even help you reach the martial god realm." The old martial god suddenly said, and all the other martial gods beside him fell silent.


    The old man nced at them and then looked at Lin Lee above deeply and added, "You know very well that only nine martial gods are allowed in nine heavens; let me tell you a secret: if one of us willingly leaves the seat, then another one can ascend; except in such a way, no one can ascend the martial god realm."


    ''This old guy is a sanile swordman; I hope anyone of you avoids offending him.'' Instantly a young voice fell into every other martial god standing beside the old martial god.


    Except for the old martial god, others turned and nced at the young martial god standing among them, with dark hair and a ck butterfly tattoo on his face.


    ''What do you mean, Darkness? How can we let this old guy take such potential stock?'' A burly voice sounded in the young martial god and other heads.


    Others also became thoughtful nces at Lin Lee floating in the void with flickering eyes.


    ''I am talking about your benefit; imagine that after giving his martial god seat, this old guy will leave the martial heavens, and one of you will be the new leader of nine heavens instead of him.'' Darkness, the young martial god, replied calmly, as if stating a fact.


    Instantly all remaining martial gods were startled and nced at each other with flickering eyes, nning something.


    ''It is indeed beneficial, but who will be the next leader of the nine heavens?'' Instantly the middle-aged martial god spoke with tall built, long dark hair, pointy ears, and twelve zodiac symbols in animal shape hanging from his neck; he is the beast martial god.


    ''Beast, we should talk about thatter; first you should watch the show.'' The darkness replied, his voice fell in everyone''s mind, all martial gods fell silent, and then started paying attention to the Lin Lee above calmly.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was looking at the old man thoughtfully, and instantly he realized something raised his brow.


    ''As expected, there is something wrong with martial gods in this continent; if I guess then it can only be that they entrusted their soul rays to heaven and became ves and guardians of these nine heavens, which prevented them from ascending to higher realms, and in order to set themselves free, they must find a new sheep, I mean guardian.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the old martial god,


    "I guessed why you want to pass your inheritance to me; you want me to bound myself to this heaven instead of you, and you can roam freely and ascend to the upper realms." Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at him,


    Instantly, all martial gods, including the old master, all their eyes widened in surprise looking at him.


    ''How did this guy guess? He even knows about the upper realms.'' Everyone of them thought in shock, looking at Lin Lee in amazement.


    "He he he, Brat, it seems you know too much; we can''t let you live, either except my inheritance or suffer to death." The old manughed loudly, spoke while rubbing his goatee,


    "You are right; after letting you inherit my inheritance, I will get my entrusted soul section back and be a false martial god, then ascend to the heavenly martial realm above," he added in the end, looking at Lin Lee with a sharp gaze, as if waiting for his decision.


    Lin Lee nced at him, smiled, and then said, "It''s not for you to decide whether I will live or die; instead, I want to see how you will survive from my hand; I want to see how this heaven can protect you from me."


    After speaking, Lin Lee''s smile became extremely evil; a strong malice started emitting from his body with a red and gray aura spreading from his body, covering the whole ninth heaven; everything started trembling, whether it''s the sky or earth.


    Red and gray clouds cover the whole heaven, and dark gray and lightning strikes the tall mountains, razing them to dust; even sea areas boil after lightning strikes.


    The martial gods were looking at the Lin Lee figure standing calmly in the void; they felt as if a huge being equal to heaven stood watching them with emotionless eyes, as if looking at the ants or even significant creatures then that.


    "How can such a thing be possible? Is it an illusion? How can someone''s powers rival the heavens? Such a thing is impossible." The old martial god muttered in disbelief, looking at Lin Lee in a daze.


    Lin Lee waved his hand; instantly a huge phoenix-shaped fire w appeared; even space burned and melted in front of the me burning on it.


    Swoosh!!!


    Instantly, all of the martial god''s figures backed away, flickered, and appeared far away in the void.


    Boom!!!


    Sizzling!!!


    me spread around like an uncontroble snake and coiled everything, engulfing and devouring anything in its way.


    The Lin Lee figure also flickered and appeared in the middle of everyone, and huge water dragons protruded out from the cloud and fell from the sky above their heads.


    "First me phoenix and now water dragons¡ªwhat kind of martial arts is this? Although these shapes are made from the heaven and earth aura andw, I felt the burning heartbeat of the phoenix from the previous attack and the indestructible vibes from these water dragons above." The old martial god spoke and then raised his hand.


    Symbols covered the ground below him, and a lot of golden swords protruded out from it, exuding unimaginable sharpness.


    Inverted Sword Art!!! Song of the Swords!


    Instantly, the sky andnd flipped. Lin Lee startled, raised his brow,


    ''It seems not only the heavenly way bounds them; they can also control the heaven rules, but there is a limit,'' Lin Lee thought, and then his consciousness covered the whole ninth martial heaven, seeing only a limited area of martial heaven is inverted instead of whole.


    Shing!!!


    Instantly golden rain fell, and the water dragons were shredded into pieces.


    Lin Lee smiled and said, "Do you really think your goldenw can defeat the waterw?"


    Then he raised his hand toward the water droplets floating in the sky.


    Ice Law!!! Crystal Heaven


    Instantly, the water transformed into uncountable ice crystals, each crystal exuding a chill of hell.


    ''It''s bad,'' the old martial god''s face changed looking at the sky below filled with ice crystals, and his golden swords are captured inside those crystals.


    Inverted Sword Art! Sword Layer


    Instantly, thend and sky tilted toward the sides instead of above and below.


    Lin Lee raised his brow. ''It seems upon using the art, he changes heaven and earth.''


    "This old guy is really an ancient monster; no one among us can reach anywhere near him in controlling the heavens authority." The Beast martial god spoke solemnly, looking at the old martial god.


    "The thing that worries me is the guy fighting this old monster on equal footing. I have a bad premonition about this; I think we should participate in it." Another martial god spoke, a spiky-haired boy; he is the Lord of Forging, the martial god of fire, just as the other martial gods were hesitating and getting ready to participate.


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see; you know we are basically immortal in nine heavens; even if our rest of soul is sacrificed, we can resurrect again." The darkness suddenly intervened and stopped their thoughts.


    They hesitated and then fell silent and started watching the Lin Lee and old martial god battle.


    Lin Lee nced at the heaven and earth changing sides again and again; even hisw effect is inverted a few times in this area.


    Every time he attacks, it goes in an inexplicable direction. Lin Lee stopped attacking and then nced at the old man standing upside down in front of him.


    "Kid, you have realized that you can''t control the direction of yourw attacks; allws are under heaven; they can''t be used outside the heaven; you should admit defeat." The old man said with a wide smile, rubbing his goatee and looking at Lin Lee while his eyes were emitting a heavy, murderous aura.


    Lin Lee instantly realized something and nced at the old man in front of him.


    ''This guy gave me the solution to his attacks himself; what kind of idiocy is this?'' Lin Lee thought to himself speechlessly,


    "Thanks for reminding; I really forgot that allws work under heaven." Lin Lee sighed and spoke, then he raised his head and nced at the old man, his gaze sharpening.


    "Like that I will be useless against heaven; thanks for reminding; now I will create my own heaven and fight in it as I like." He said, instantly a huge bang sounded through the heavens and earth in nine martial heavens.


    As if something were being provoked, the old man and other martial gods were shocked looking at Lin Lee. ''This guy is a lunatic; how dare he utter nonsense against the heavens?''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Cease to exist

    Lin Lee raised his brow and nced at the sky, feeling as if being locked by something horrible.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s why one should control their mouth; it is really a weapon of self-destruction." The old martial godughed ironically, feeling that heaven is increasing his authority and control over it.


    30%


    50%


    60%


    80%


    "Ha ha ha, you little brat, I will teach you a lesson today; if you have next life, then think first and then provoke," the old man spoke. The whole nine heavens shook.


    A golden sword materialized in old martial god hand, looking at Lin Lee.


    Inverted Sword Art!!! Inverted Heaven!!


    Instantly everything around turned into square-shaped cubes, and all these cubes were inverted in different directions.


    Lin Lee, standing inside one of the cubes, looking at the old man in front of him speechlessly, said, ''This old guy is really a sanile person. He forgot my words so soon.''


    "What are you thinking, kid? If you want to ept my inheritance now, then it''s alreadyte," the old martial yfully spoke, with a wide smile, then tilted his sword.


    Instantly, a huge sword spread from all sides of the cube and phased through the Lin Lee body in the middle.


    Instantly lines appeared on the Lin Lee body. He nced at the old man and said, "Well, it seems." Beforepleting his sentence, his body started disintegrating into tiny cubes.


    Slowly, his whole body disappeared, scattered in the heavens and earth around him.


    The old martial god nced at his disappearing figure of Lin Lee calmly, then nced at another martial god standing far away.


    They also sighed looking at the old martial god, ''This sword lunatic is really a monster.'' They thought and were just about to say something.


    "Why are you so rxed, old man?" Instantly a voice sounded; everyone''s face changed; even the old martial god''s brow furrowed. He turned and nced behind him.


    "Do you really think with heaven you can kill me so easily?" The old man''s brow was then raised, looking at dark particles gathering and a humanoid figure materializing.


    Lin Lee appeared in front of him intact, with a yful smile hanging on his face.


    "How can you stay alive after being sanctioned by thew of heaven?" The old man asked calmly, looking at him,


    "You are wrong. Now is worthy of sanctioning me; I just wanted to give a little happiness to your old heart. Next, be ready to fall into despair." Lin Lee smiled and disappeared; his expression became calm. He nced at the old man, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    ''It''s bad,'' The old martial god''s face changed; looking at the sword, he could feel the aura of suppressing heaven and earth from that sword.


    "Let me try the sword move I just came up with." Lin Lee said calmly, looking at him, then raised his sword.


    Boundless sword art! Cross Sword!!


    "What kind of sword technique is this?" The old man''s eyes widened, looking at everything that was sectioned in a cross shape; his gaze passed through each and everything.


    Looking at the stone and then the atoms inside them, each and everything is sectioned in cross shape, sweat beads condensed on his forehead, even the atoms in his sweat sectioned in cross shape.


    "Why, how can a human like youe up with such a heaven-defying technique?" The old man said, looking at Lin Lee in horror, that the other martial god standing far away also froze; their bodies started trembling looking at Lin Lee standing in the void with a sword in his hand.


    ''Wrong, it''s not the technique; his range of attack wasn''t able to reach all nine heavens before; it must be that sword.''


    The old man then suddenly realized something. He nced at the sword in Lin Lee''s hand, exuding a simple aura, and asked in horror, "What kind of sword is this?"


    "So you have finally noticed. I thought it would take you decades, but you don''t have that much time." Lin Lee said yfully, looking at the old man, seeing the atoms in his body are dividing into four after cross-sectioning.


    "Ha ha ha, kid, I underestimated you, but don''t underestimate the power of heaven." The old man spokeughing maniacally and raised his sword while controlling each and every atom inside his body andbining them forcefully.


    Lin Lee sighed, and then a flicker shed. He waved his sword again.


    Boundless sword art!! Cross sword!!


    Instantly everything was sectioned into crosses again. The old martial god was about to control the atoms in his body and rbine them. His eyes widened looking at his atoms cross-sectioned again and turned into eight pieces.


    Spurt!!!


    Instantly he spurted out the blood; even other martial gods standing far away, their bodies started disappearing in horror; not only them, stone, trees, wind, water, and life started disappearing.


    Sectioned atoms inside everything couldn''t maintain their properties; their parts started bursting one by one, throwing particles around and transforming into other atoms.


    "Why is this happening? I have heaven''s authority? Why can''t I win against him?" The old man muttered in a daze, then red at Lin Lee, controlling the divided atoms in his body forcefully, not letting them separate.


    "Even if I die, I will take you along with me to hell." The old man spoke and then waved his sword.


    Inverted Sword Art!!! Annihtion Strike!!!


    Instantly, swords shed appeared around Lin Lee from every direction; each sh is exuding a peculiarw vibe, as if to destroy everything.


    ''An upper-levelw rivaling the chaosw, probably the ultimatew controlled by heaven in this world.'' Lin Lee thought after sensing the destruction aura exuded by the sword shes around,


    Time and Space Law! De-eleration!


    Instantly, the shes slowed down and then moved again at their original speed. Lin Lee was surprised and then raised his sword with a smile.


    Boundless sword art!! Circr Sword!!


    Instantly a few perfect round orbital-shaped shes appeared around Lin Lee''s body, protecting him inside.


    Instantly the destruction and circr shes collided, and both disappeared.


    ''As expected, it''s his sword; I am afraid it is a weapon that surpasses heaven.'' Old martial god nced at the thin ck sword in Lin Lee''s hand.


    Lin Lee nced at him and said calmly, "This sword is called the heavens suppressing sword, a weapon surpassing the heavens."


    "Impossible, how can there be such an outrageous sword in the world?" Old martial god spoke in disbelief,


    Lin Lee smiled and then waved his sword again; instantly another cross-shaped sh fell on everything.


    Swish!!!


    Instantly, the old martial god body started dissipating slowly. ''There is really absurd; how can someone destroy the whole heaven and earth?''


    The heaven and earth, the whole ninth heaven, started dissipating slowly; in just a while it ceased from existence.


    Lin Lee, standing in the empty void, nced at the eight suns and twelve moons scattered around, while the ninth martial heaven continent in the middle disappeared, along with everything.


    ''I should avoid using great immortal weapons in the lower world; it really destroys everything.'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the sword in his hand,


    Shred!!!


    Just as he was looking at the sword, the sky teared open like clothes, and huge eyes opened, exuding a horrible atmosphere.


    Lin Lee''s eyes widened, his figure frozen in ce. ''It''s bad; I can''t move, and I am going to be unconscious because of this horrible pressure. Why has suddenly the heaven of this lower world be so much stronger, or is this the heaven of the upper realms?


    Instantly, a blue light shed from the heavens eye. Lin Lee''s eyeball turned, and he fell unconscious. He started floating calmly in the void.


    Emotionless heaven eye nced at the Lin Lee figure floating calmly in the void; a horrible lightning gathered toward it, just as it was about to strike him.


    Instantly, Lin Lee eyes opened, revealing pure white eyes. A horrible aura spread, covering the whole heaven and earth; even the heaven eye above froze, looking at the small bead floating above Lin Lee''s body.


    The eyes shook; red veins spread through it; it started trembling as if exuding fear.


    "How dare you touch Hongmeng? Don''t you know it created you?" A heavy voice spread from Lin Lee''s mouth. He stood up and nced at the eyes above with his emotionless, pure white eyes.


    Then he raised his hand. A white hand extended toward the heaven eye and grabbed it; instantly the heaven eye turned into a white mist and was absorbed by the white hand.


    Lin Lee then retracted his hand, nced at his arm, and clenched his fist and muttered, "Master, don''t cause trouble for me everywhere; if I can''t protect you, then I will cease to exist."


    Then he nced in the direction of the empty void and added, "Master, I am taking you back to the spirit continent; please restrain yourself."


    Instantly, a whiteyer shrouded Lin Lee''s body, and then the bead spirit shed and appeared in his soul space; his figure slowly virtualized and disappeared, leaving empty void space in it''s wake.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Ten Million

    Somewhere in the Martial Spirit continent,


    "Mu Zhen, What are you going to do about the human race? They are progressing and advancing at an rming rate; in just a few thousand years, the few ns among us will be annihted by them." One of the two figures spoke, standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the red sky above and the burning forest below.


    Both of these figures are young men with handsome appearances; one has white lengthy hair flickering behind him and a kind expression shrouding his face; he is Mu Zhen.


    While the other is a ck-haired boy with a calm and cold expression, he asked the question just now,


    "Tie Li, you know that we can''t attack the human race; they are out of our league now; our ten thousand races dominance has been lost a hundred yuans ago." The white-haired boy replied, looking at his friend Tie Li,


    Tie Li fell silent and then nced at him deeply and said, "I didn''t expect the pure blood of the ancient dragon race to be afraid of the mere human race one day; they were once our food. You also know that, how your dragon race reigned in this spirit world; haven''t you awakened your bloodline memory?"


    Mu Zhen fell silent and then nced at the direction of the burning forest, took a deep breath, and blew it toward the forest gently.


    Instantly the me disappeared; the whole forest froze in a thinyer of ice. He then nced at the Tie Li and said, "We both know that our ten thousand races dominated this continent, but we don''t know how that dominance came to nonexistence."


    Tie Li brow furrowed and then asked, "Even your dragon race doesn''t know the reason."


    Mu Zhen shook his head solemnly and then said, "We don''t know, but I just heard from my ancestors that it was the human race who put the end to ten thousand races rules; it was known as the era of evil war; no one will dare talk about it, even if they know about it."


    "I can tell you about the evil war you are talking about if you don''t mind." Suddenly an untimely sounded from behind them.


    ''When did he arrive? We didn''t even notice.'' Both Tie Li and Mu Zhen thought hurriedly turned around and nced at the young man standing behind them vigntly.


    He was Lin Lee, who just arrived and noticed both of them, the dragon and golden crow and heard their conversation.


    Lin Lee was looking at both of them with a smile.


    ''I didn''t expect more than ten million years to have passed in this spirit continent, and I just spent more than ten years in other lower worlds,'' he thought to himself, feeling extremely speechless in his heart.


    "Who are you? You are from the human race? How did you find us?" Tie Li hurriedly asked solemnly, looking at him ready to attack.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and nced at them. Feeling their vignce, he raised his hand and waved.


    Instantly, all three of them appeared sitting on the wooden blocks at the wooden table.


    Both Tie Li and Mu Zhen gulped, looking at the green grass and wide mountain area around them, as well as the teapot filled with tea and three wooden cups beside it.


    "Don''t fret, if I wanted to kill you, then you will be dead by now," Lin Lee reminded with a smile while pouring the tea in the cups one by one, instantly two cups teleported in front of them on the table.


    "Be my guest," Lin Lee said, gesturing at the tea cups.


    "Thank you, senior; forgive us for our rude behavior; also, don''t mind my friend; he is a little hotheaded." Mu Zhen was startled and stood up, tightened his fist, and apologized.


    "Mu Zhen," Tie Li was surprised looking at Mu Zhen, hurriedly stood up, just wanted to say something, but immediately stopped after seeing the serious gaze of his friend.


    Then he turned and nced at Lin Lee and took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then said, "I apologize for my rude behavior."


    "Well, sit down; it doesn''t matter; you haven''t offended me in anyway for now." Lin Lee then replied, waved his hand, and then nced at them and spoke, "I didn''t expect; I will see a dragon and tiger together again; it will surely bring back memories."


    "Thank you for your generosity, senior," Mu Zhen hurriedly replied and sat down, grabbing Tie Li''s sleeves, letting him sit down.


    "So, tell me, do you want to know about the evil war?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at them,


    Tie Li and Mu Zhen nced at each other, and then Mu Zhen nodded and asked, looking at Lin Lee, "Senior, we surely are curious about such a hidden mystery, but can you tell us your identity first?"


    "Well, I am just a traveler; don''t mind me, I am just an inconspicuous person." Lin Lee smiled and replied, taking a sip of medicine tea.


    Mu Zhen was startled. ''With his gestures just now, he was probably an old monster of the top immortal realm; how can he be an inconspicuous person? But such a strong person won''t lie; it seems he doesn''t want to reveal his identity.'' He thought and then nodded and didn''t question Lin Lee''s identity anymore.


    On the other hand, Tie Li was looking at Lin Lee calmly and didn''t care about any of his identity; he just wanted to know about the evil war that happened a hundred years ago.


    "Well, it seems you both are ready to hear about the evil war; first tell me why it is named the evil war." Lin Lee then spoke yfully, looking at both of them.


    Both Tie Li and Mu Zhen shook their heads; they didn''t know about it.


    "It is called evil war because the devil''s were involved in this war." Lin Lee then spoke with a smile,


    "Impossible!" Both Tie Li and Mu Zhen eximed at the same time; their faces changed and horror shrouded their souls. The first thing they receive in their bloodline memory is the information about other races and heaven and earth; the hell devil race is one of the top ten dangerous races in heaven and earth known to them.


    "The hell race is the race of annihtors; they annihte everything upon invading; I want to know how this continent survived after that invasion." Tie Li spoke and then asked solemnly, looking at Lin Lee,


    "It was because of the fate scale," Lin Lee then replied calmly, looking at the Tie Li.


    "Fate scale?" Mu Zhen asked puzzlingly, ''What is fate scale? It''s the first time I am hearing such a term.''


    "Fate scale depends on the luck and destiny of everything; it has two sides, fortune and misfortune; the luck and destiny of this continent were tilted toward fortune; that''s why a being stood up and stopped the devil''s invasion alone." Lin Lee then calmly took a sip of tea, looking at Tie Li and Mu Zhen deeply.


    Both of them gulped again, their heartbeat raised to extreme. ''It''s unbelievable; someone stopped the devil race alone. If it weren''t for our intuition that this senior is not lying, we wouldn''t believe his nonsense. Also, we can''t find any w in his story.'' Both of them thought,


    Mu Zhen then took a deep breath and asked, "Senior, who was that being? Can you tell us something about him?"


    "Sigh, I can''t tell you that being named or he will sense me is a taboo in heaven and earth." Lin Lee sighed and replied, then nced at the direction of the sky emotionally.


    Both Tie Li and Mu Zhen were startled, looking at Lin Lee in shock, feeling unbelievable in their hearts.


    ''Such a strong person like Senior can''t reveal anything about him; how terrifying is that hero?'' Mu Zhen thought he directly categorized the savior of the continent as a hero.


    "Although I can just remind you, that being was from the human race." Lin Lee then said, calmly looking at them,


    Tie Li and Mu Zhen both were startled and then came to the realization, ''That''s why the human race is the current ruler of this spirit world,'' Mu Zhen thought, falling silent, while Tie Li clenched his fist, his brow furrowed but then rxed; he also fell silent, bowing his head.


    Swish!!!


    Instantly, a small breeze passed through, caressing their bodies. Both of them raised their heads and nced at the front, looking at the frozen forest in front of them, and they were standing in the same ce they were standing before.


    "This senior is very strong; even immortal experts like us can''t track his move." Mu Zhen spoke thoughtfully, then nced at Tie Li standing silently beside him. He patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry; although the human race is ruling everything now, their era will alsoe to an end."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was strolling in the central region of the continent, looking at the high-rise skyscrapers around.


    Also, huge flying boats are arriving and departing from here, and the sky is filled with all kinds of aircraft carriers.


    Lin Lee can feel a lot of immortal experts sitting in the central region. ''It seems Meng Yu, Chu Lan, has ascended to the immortal realm in these ten million years,'' he thought, and then walked toward the middle tower, the main building of this continent, the residence of the current ruler of this continent.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Immortal Gate

    Lin Lee nced at the guards standing around; each guard is a holy-level cultivator; he passed by them without them noticing him.


    Upon entering the main building, he appeared inside the main meeting hall.


    Looking at the huge pictures of Chu Lan hanging everywhere inside the building,


    Also, there are another two female pictures; one has white hair with a colorful shade and star shape mark on her forehead, and another is a dark purple hair female with a purple third eye shape mark on her forehead. ''It seems Xing and Zi haven''t ascended; they were waiting for me here.''


    "Master, you are back." Instantly, a soft voice sounded from behind.


    "How are you, Xing? It''s been a long time." Lin Lee spoke, turned around, looking at the Xing standing, crying tearfully.


    Lin Lee sighed and then walked toward her, patting her head, and said, "Don''t worry, I have returned; it seems you have reached the limit; you should have ascended."


    Xing shook her head, suddenly hugged him tightly, and replied, "Master, we havepleted the task you assigned us; then we decided to wait for you; we knew you would return."


    Lin Lee nodded, patted her head, and then asked curiously, "Where is Zi?"


    Instantly, Xing''s expression became a little embarrassed hearing the inquiry about Zi.


    Lin Lee became a little confused, looking at her embarrassed expression.


    "Master, how dare you let us wait for such a long time?" Instantly, a strong female voice sounded.


    Boom!!!


    The side wall broke, and a ck-haired female passed through the wall while kicking toward the Lin Lee face.


    Lin Lee raised his brow; everything slowed down, looking at the angry lioness-like expression on Zi''s face and looking at her kick reaching near his face.


    ''Her personality worsened; it''s really troublesome; that''s why Xing was so embarrassed.'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly, then he raised his hand, grabbed her feet, and pinched the acupuncture point.


    "Eeeeh, Master, I am sorry," Zi spoke, shivering, hanging upside down with one of her feet in Lin Lee''s hand. A current is passing through her foot acupoint and traveling through her whole body, freezing her like a statue.


    Lin Lee raised his hand up, looking at Zi hanging upside down with a pitiful expression on her face.


    ''Her personality really changed so much,'' Lin Lee mouth twitched, and then he coughed and spoke, "Zi, it''s been a while; how are you doing?"


    Then he released her. Zi instantlynded and jumped, hugged Lin Lee, and started rubbing her head with Lin Lee''s cheek, saying, "Master, I missed you so much."


    Lin Lee smiled and rubbed her head and said, "I understand. Calm down a little."


    ¡­


    After a while, looking at the Xing and Zi sitting on his shoulder in their original form, Lin Lee nced at the central region standing on the top of the building.


    "Tell me about Chu Lan," Lin Lee asked thoughtfully.


    Xing and Zi both fell silent. After a while, Xing spoke, "Master, the mistress attacked the central region as you predicted and killed your clone. After she knew about her n that it was spared and sealed inside the special immortal emperor realm, she cried for days beside your clone corpse; maybe she regretted killing you."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and then asked, "Did she devour my clone?"


    "No, she didn''t; we have sealed it away." Zi shook her head and replied, then she thought of something and added,


    "Master, After defeating your clone, she ruled this continent for thousands of years and helped the human race reach the top race. She also epted the two of us as her apprentice and thought us the devouring art but warned us to not practice it until we don''t have any other options."


    Zi told everything sitting on his shoulder. Xing nodded, coiling on his other shoulder.


    Lin Lee then said, "Well, it''s time to ascend to the immortal realm; as for the future, let the human race deal with it themselves."


    Zi and Xing nodded calmly, saying, "We understand, master."


    Lin Lee then appeared in the outer space of the spirit continent; he expanded his consciousness, covering the whole lower world.


    ''Before my consciousness couldn''t cover the other continents, now I can cover all continents,'' Lin Lee thought observing the different continents, but the thing that amazed him is that a lot of continents are under the rule of the human race instead of other races.


    Except some unique races rule other continents, Lin Lee then ordered his dormant nanobots inside all these continents and let them return to him.


    Instantly the nanobots hiding inside the continent cores vibrated and activated one by one, few out from the continents one by one, and moved toward the direction of Lin Lee one by one.


    Lin Lee, standing in space, nced at the direction of the martial spirit continent.


    ''I wonder how the upper realms will look like; I heard they are also in the shape of the continents, but they are extremely wide; it''s even impossible for an immortal spirit expert to travel from one side to the other of a single immortal realm,'' Lin Lee thought, and then he noticed a few top immortal experts following his nanobots anding toward his direction from different continents.


    ¡­


    Swish!!!


    Lin Lee sitting cross-legged in the empty space, one by one nanobots appeared and started floating beside him, merging with each other, reducing their count.


    In just a few hours, all the nanobots returned, and Lin Lee opened his eyes, waved his hand, and put away the nanobots in his soul space.


    He then stood up in an empty void and nced in the direction of the few hundred immortal experts standing around looking at him.


    "Who are you, and why did you put these things on our continent? Tell us your purpose." One of them asked coldly, looking at Lin Lee,


    "What are these things? They look like some kind of weapon; hand them over to our immortal alliance for inspection." Another one spoke, looking at him with greed shing through his pupil.


    Other immortals heard his words; their hearts also moved. A few among them hesitated, but a lot among them stepped forward and demanded Lin Lee to hand over the nanobots to them.


    Lin Lee nced at them speechlessly. ''I didn''t expect such braindead immortals would exist in this lower world.''


    Lin Lee''s expression then became extremely cold, looking at everyone with a sharp gaze, and he spoke, "Get lost, disappear from my vision."


    Everyone was startled; the anger shrouded their faces.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you speak to me like that?" One of them cursed angrily and raised his hand.


    Burst!!!


    Next moment, the whole void shook and immortal blood mist scattered in the empty space; even some other immortal experts standing beside him were startled.


    "How is this possible? What few among them eximed, looking at the blood on their clothes in a daze and heavy immortal blood mist floating around.


    Burst! Burst!! Burst!!!


    Instantly, three more among them burst, blood mist scattered around in the space.


    Finally everyone''s expression changed; they nced in Lin Lee''s direction, looking at the small beads floating around him.


    Swish!!!


    Instantly, nine more beads flew and pierced the nine more immortal bodies.


    Burst!!!!!!!!!


    Instantly, nine more bodies burst, then twenty-seven remaining immortals were frightened; fear shrouded their souls.


    "Run away or all of us will die." Instantly, one of them shouted and flew away toward the deep space.


    Burst!!!


    Those who ran away burst into blood mist. Others shivered and nced at the Lin Lee direction in horror and didn''t dare to run away.


    "Please spare our lives; we will leave and won''t dare to step foot in this region again; even our generation won''t step here." The remaining few experts kneeled down and begged,


    Instantly, the ball stopped in front of them. Seeing the nanobots stopped in front of them, everyone sighed in relief. Then one of them stood up, bowed, clenching his fist.


    "Thank you, senior, for showing mercy." He spoke and turned around and flew away; others also saluted and flew behind him.


    Lin Lee nced at their back calmly; a spear appeared in his hand.


    Boundless spear art! Elemental Spears!!!


    Instantly, hundreds of spear-after-images shed in front of him, then these after-images turned into different-color spears, shot toward those immortal experts flying away.


    "It''s over," one of the immortal experts stopped and spoke in horror, looking at the whole space illuminated with colorful light like firework.


    Different color spears fell and pierced everyone back precisely; atoms inside each immortal expert burned, melted, frozen, crumbled, ragged, and shriveled because of different elementws.


    In just a few moments, their bodies disappeared, leaving behind elementalws effecting the empty space.


    Lin Lee nced at the direction of the effects of the effects of elementalws; he waved his hand, and they dissipated slowly, leaving empty space the same as before.


    "Removing them would definitely effect the strength ranking of the martial spirit continent; now this continent will definitely rank top in strength among all continents." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully,


    Then his figure flickered and appeared in the central region of the spirit continent, looking at Xing and Zi in humanoid form.


    "Xing, Zi, change into your original form; I am going to send you inside my bead spirit space," Lin Lee said calmly.


    "Master, are we finally going to ascend to the immortal realm?" Xing transformed into her starry beast form and asked with bright eyes.


    Zi also transformed into her beast form.


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and replied, "Yes, it''s time to ascend." He then waved his hand and sent them both inside his bead spirit space.


    "Well, in order to ascend, I have to let heaven sense my immortal limit cultivation and open a passage toward the immortal realm for me." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, appeared on the roof of the building,


    He took a deep breath and released his aura; instantly everything on the spirit continent froze; not only the spirit continent, but the heavy suppression covered whole heaven and earth.


    Immortals living on different continents were horrified, feeling their bodies were suppressed by heavy mountains. They raised their heads and nced at the direction of the spirit continent in space.


    ''What kind of monster is ascending to the immortal realm?'' One of the old immortal figures thought his expression had be extremely solemn.


    Meanwhile, on the spirit continent, Lin Lee nced at the huge wormhole in front of him; he could see the colorful stairs leading toward the unimaginable huge gate. Through the wormhole,


    ''Is this the immortal gate,'' Lin Lee thought, and then walked inside the wormhole, stepped on the stairs, and ascended toward the immortal gate.


    Meanwhile, the horrible aura suppression and the wormhole disappeared from the spirit continent; immortals were a little confused, but no one could pinpoint the exact location of Lin Lee''s ascension.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 161: Chapter 161 Ascender

    After ascending through the stairs,


    Lin Lee appeared in front of the heavenly gate. ''It looks enormous from near; before, it looked like a small gate from the distance,'' he thought, looking at the huge gate covering the sky. Not only just one, there are thousands of such gates aligned with each other, sealing the way to the heavens.


    "Now how will these gates open for me?" Lin Lee muttered, looking at the cloud around the gates. He could feel the danger from these clouds; if he dares to invade, then something horrible will happen.


    then Lin Lee nced at the gate. ''Should I break it by force? Is this the test of heaven?'' He thought and clenched his fist; his gaze sharpened a little.


    Bowed a little and then jumped toward the gate; the area he was standing upon cracked and the whole heavenly stairs shook.


    Boundless Fist Art! Heavenly Smash!


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise spread through heaven and earth; his fist touched the gate.


    Crack!!!


    Instantly, the heavenly gate shook, and then cracks spread through, covering the whole heavenly gate.


    Boom!!!


    It instantly pulverized into dust, scattered around. Lin Lee was startled, floating freely in the middle, looking at a blue round wormhole on the other side of the gate, attracting him.


    "Is this the true way toward the upper realms? I can feel the difference inws; probably I won''t be able to fly if I go inside," Lin Lee muttered, then he rxed, feeling the attraction from the blue wormhole. He flew toward it; just upon entering it, a heavy pressure impacted his body and soul.


    Lin Lee pupils turned and fell unconscious because of such an impact; the bead spirit in his mind space was floating calmly.


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time,


    "Where am I?" Am I floating in the ocean?" Lin Lee muttered slowly, opening his eyes, feeling as if his body were floating on the water, seeing the dark night and stars shining in the sky.


    "Why am I feeling so weak? As if I have returned to the martial artist realm, I can''t even exert innate level strength." Lin Lee spoke again doubtfully.


    Then he tried spreading his consciousness,


    Next moment, he became speechless because his consciousness, except covering his physique, didn''t expand out.


    ''It seems because of more powerful rules here, my strength is insufficient to use; all these abilities I had in lower worlds are suppressed; it''s like returning to zero.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then he turned and nced at the water around him; he was floating on the surface of water.


    ''Why am I in the middle of the ocean,'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly. The nanobots squirmed from below, and then they spread on his body like liquid, transforming into ck armor.


    ''Well, I can''t use strength and rules, but I can use technology here.'' Lin Lee thought, the armor thrust, and he flew up, straightened in the void.


    "The time and space, gravity rules here are extremely strong; even nanobot operations are affected," Lin Lee muttered, feeling the heaviness of the armor.


    "Anyway, which direction should I go?" Lin Lee then muttered and looked around; he couldn''t even see anything except the mirroring starlight in the ocean.


    Lin Lee then ordered his nanobots to analyze the stars in the sky and save his location so he could avoid getting lost in this unknown territory. Then he chose the east direction and flew toward it thoughtfully.


    ''I didn''t expect the upper realms would be so dangerous for the ascenders; that''s why those old immortals avoided ascending because of the fear of the unknown; in a way, they were intelligent and cowardly at the same time.'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly,


    "But avoiding the unknown will always make you afraid of the unknown." Lin Lee muttered and then thrust forward; his speed increased at an rming rate.


    Anghhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee stopped looking at a dark, hill-sized monster moving far away solemnly; instantly, the monster zoomed in his vision and a huge turtle was outlined on his helmet screen.


    "A Xuan Turtle," Lin Lee muttered, then he was startled looking at the huge city structure on the turtle''s back and different kinds of humans and other creatures busy inside the city.


    ''It seems I have found the first living area in this immortal realm,'' Lin Lee thought and then flew toward it.


    ''For now I can''t reveal my suit and that I am an ascender.'' Lin Lee thought while flying,


    Reaching near the Xuan Turtle, he stopped, and then the armor slowly receded from his body. He nced at the unimaginably huge turtle shell and the city above it.


    Hended near the edge concealing and then walked toward the city entrance. He walked through the entrance toward the guards.


    "Hey, can you tell me what the name of this city is?" Lin Lee spoke to one of the guards,


    Instantly all of them were startled, turned, and nced at Lin Lee, looking at him up and down, his dark lengthy hair and handsome face, as well as ssic clothes made from nanobots.


    "Boy, where are you from? Why are you on our petrol base?" One of the guards asked solemnly, looking at him; the others grabbed their sword handles alertly.


    ''So this is the patrol base, not a city,'' Lin Lee thought and then answered calmly, "I am from the spirit ind; I wanted to go to the city in the east, but I lost my way in the ocean. Please guide me toward the way out of the ocean or any other ind." He requested calmly,


    The guards rxed and then smiled, "So you were lost."


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are lucky to be in the right ce after getting lost." Another guard spoke andughed loudly, then he pointed in the direction of a huge star emitting red and blue rays of light at the corner of the dark sky toward the east.


    "Follow the emperor''s star at night, and the direction of the sun rises during the day; eventually you will leave this ninth sea."


    He spoke and then walked and patted the Lin Lee shoulder invited with a smile, "Little brother, why don''t you stay with us for a while and then leave?"


    Lin Lee raised his brow, then smiled in return, shook his head, and said, "I can''t stay with you. Thanks for the offer. I have to reach the new city soon."


    After nodding toward the guards, Lin Lee nced at the direction of the base; the people were moving inside it. He turned and left the base through the entrance, flew away,


    "Inform themander that we have located the ascender." The guard, who just spoke with Lin Lee, ordered solemnly,


    "Are you sure?" Other guards around were surprised, then asked,


    "I just checked his physique; his aura is a low-quality immortal mana, but his physique is extremely hard, probably rivaling even those great immortal masters; such a description matches the ascenders." The guard replied solemnly, looking at hispanion,


    "Then why didn''t you attack him? We should have captured him." One of the guards asked, his brow furrowed annoyingly, feeling a bird flew away from his mouth.


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to attack him, but I wasn''t sure; his physique is really strong; even themander may not be an opponent; that''s why I told him the opposite direction to buy us time; we should inform the general; the general will definitely reward us." The guard then smiled and replied yfully,


    "Ha ha ha, Min Hao, you are really a scheming bastard." The guards aroundughed and praised him in their own ways.


    Meanwhile, a few miles away,


    Lin Lee was floating in the air, looking at the Xuan turtle, while hearing theughter of guards through his helmet.


    A small, non-visible nanobot is floating around the guards, recording everything they say.


    "Immortal Emperor Xuan was right; I shouldn''t believe anyone in these upper realms easily," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then ordered his nanobots to devour with all their might. He started watching the show emotionlessly.


    ¡­


    While the guardsughed and two guards went to the main residence of themander living in the base,


    "What is this?" One of the guards brows furrowed, noticing the dark color spreading on hispanion guard sword hilt.


    "What happened?" Thepanion was surprised, then raised his brow and asked,


    "Your sword and armor are turning ck." He spoke, pointing at his sword and armor; other guards around were also startled looking at the sword, which almost turned ck; then they noticed their own swords, armor, and every metallic object around them turning ck.


    "What happened to these weapons and armor?" One of the guards asked curiously, grabbed the hilt, and unsheathed his sword.


    "Wait," The main guard''s face changed. He wanted to stop him from touching these things, but it was alreadyte.


    The unsheathed sword de in the guard hand turned into a ck crystal sand and spread around, covering everything.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Astray

    "Run away and jump into the sea, or these ck things will devour you." One of the guards spoke, his brow furrowed painfully, feeling the itchiness and pain from his skin; his armor also fully turned ck. He turned around and ran toward the edge of the turtle.


    Meanwhile, other guards and creatures living in the base were looking at everything in horror; each and everything is slowly rendering in ck color, evennding below their feet.


    Lin Lee was looking at the whole turtle, and everything above it turned into dark nanobots and gathered into a small ball floating above the sea.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling the feedback in his body; his chaos aura is improving qualitatively at an rming rate, and one by one the cell spaces are bursting and transforming into lower worlds simr to universes.


    He sat cross-legged in the void, started absorbing the feedback,


    6th world,


    7th world,


    8th world,


    9th world,


    10th world,


    Instantly ten cells inside his heart transformed into lower worlds, then a chaotic aura spread through his whole body cells and started enhancing them simr to his ten cells containing the lower worlds. His physique and strength increased at an rming rate.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    Sun rays fell on Lin Lee''s shining armor. He opened his eyes; a grayyer of chaos flickered through his eyes and covered his whole body.


    ''It seems I have reached the great immortal realm strength,'' Lin Lee thought and then released his consciousness, covering ten miles of distance around.


    "A mile is a universe; this immortal realm is really a horror, and there are thirty-two more immortal realms above it, more powerful and wider than this first heaven." Lin Lee muttered in amazement. He got the memory of everyone living on the turtle base, found out about the area he is in right now, and the information about the immortal realm.


    "They call them heavens, hell, abyss, demon, and god realms; these are the main well-known upper realms," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then sighed.


    ''Twelve god and twelve demon realms, thirty-three heavens, seventy-seven hells, and ny-nine Abyssal realms. How much time will it take me to explore these realms? Also, there are a lot of unknown realms; some are even stronger and weaker than these realms,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, taking a deep breath, then nced at the empty sea in front of him.


    He nced at the west direction, the opposite direction of which the guard told him, and flew toward it.


    "It seems nanobots are also on the verge of upgrading to the great immortal ss," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the dual color ck and white flickering above each nanobot, one emitting the timew and other space.


    ''My flight speed also increased, and the gravity and other rules effects on my body also reduced a lot. It seems as my strength increases, these limitations will disappear.''


    He thought to himself and then started nning the future movements. In order to avoid provoking a strong enemy, Lin Lee decided to stay low for a while.


    ¡­


    After few days of constant travel, avoiding the dangerous areas and monsters, he even encountered the attracting whirlpools in the sea, huge dragons and yalong, sea beasts,


    Lin Lee finally saw the edge of a hugend, green mountains, wooden sea ports, and huge fancy ships aligned beside these ports, and humans, demihumans, and demons are moving through the port, dealing with each other.


    ''It seems the races in these upper worlds don''tpete with each other,'' Lin Lee thought and then flew toward the port; his armor disappeared, and hended slowly on a side.


    While he didn''t know someone was paying attention to him from the beginning of his arrival,


    A young man was talking with two females while looking in his direction.


    Lin Lee noticed his gaze turned and nced at him; the young man smiled and walked toward him; the two females followed behind him.


    "Excuse me, are you also here to participate in the sect recruitment trials?" the young man asked politely.


    Lin Lee startled and then smiled, nodded, and replied, "I am indeed here for that; my name is Lin Lee, but I am new here; I don''t know which sect to choose; can you tell me about the sects in this first heaven?"


    "I am sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Huang Wei from the Primordial Dragon Tribe; these two are my personal maid''s," the young boy named Huang Wei introduced himself after apologizing.


    Huang Wei then nced at Lin Lee deeply and nodded and said, "The famous sects in first heaven are the good fortune sect, the Ashura academy for demons, the heavenly dream sect only recruits females, and the golden Buddha sect, but the recruitment ultimately depends on the sect representative; participants just participate in trials."


    Lin Lee nodded and then thanked, "Thanks for the information."


    "Don''t mention it." Huang Wei shook his head and replied, then he nced at Lin Lee and invited, "I know a famous restaurant nearby; why don''t you join us?"


    Lin Lee nodded and then followed him toward the restaurant thoughtfully.


    ''Primordial dragon race, something is strange about him; why is he enthusiastic? Is it his nature? Anyway, I will find out eventually; there is no use of being overly cautious,'' he thought and followed. While looking around, they stopped beside the restaurant entrance, a few streets away.


    ''Is this a famous restaurant?'' Lin Lee thought, looking at a huge triple-story building with a noicy atmosphere inside.


    "Please," Huang Wei gestured toward the restaurant entrance.


    Lin Lee nodded and walked inside alongside him after observing the restaurant from outside.


    "Wee, young master Huang, please follow me upstairs; I will lead you to the VIP lounge." The manager noticed the Huang Wei and appeared running, speaking tteringly.


    "Well, take us there; also give us the best service; I have brought a friend here." Huang Wei then said, looking at the manager calmly,


    "Of course, young master Huang, don''t worry." The manager replied and then took them to the upper floor, toward a separate VIP lounge and dinner area.


    Lin Lee heard a rhythmic tune from the side; he turned in surprise, looking at the female sitting on a special stage ying the guzheng.


    ''A sound master,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the tune.


    "It seems you also liked her talent, Lee; she is the most famous guzheng yer; unfortunately, she is blind." Huang Wei smiled, introduced the female, and then sighed.


    Instantly, the rhythmic tune stopped. The female raised her head and said in a soft voice, "I am sorry if young master Huang Wei feels offended because of my blindness."


    Lin Lee smiled and said, "It seems she heard your words and felt offended, Wei. You shouldn''t talk about other misfortunes in front of them; I think she wouldn''t have such talent if she wasn''t blind; misfortune takes something but also gives other things in return."


    Instantly both Huang Wei and the female musician were surprised; she raised her head and tilted a little toward Lin Lee.


    "Ha ha ha, well said, young man. Misfortune takes something but also gives other things in return." An old man walked out of the room, rubbing his goatee, with two other people following beside him.


    Huang Wei, face changed looking at the old man, hurriedly bowed and saluted, "I have seen old man Marshall."


    "Hey brat, how many times have I told you don''t call me old man when you call me Marshall?" The old man''s brow furrowed, rebuked, looking at Huang Wei.


    "I am sorry, old man, Marshall," Huang Wei hurriedly apologized.


    Marshall raised his brow and then waved his hand and said, "Well, leave it alone; your Huang family habits can''t be corrected."


    Huang Wei straightened up, scratching his head embarrassingly, then he turned and nced at Lin Lee and said, gesturing at the old man, "Lee, this old man is the Marshall of the Golden Dragon Empire; he is an extremely strong and strategic person; once he stopped the other few empires invasion alone,"


    "Hey brat, don''t praise me on my face." The old Marshall rebuked again while feeling extremely proud.


    Lin Lee nced at both of them speechlessly, then nodded looking at the old Marshall and said, sping his fist, "Nice to meet you. I am Lin Lee from Spirit Ind, located in the middle of the Easter Dragon Seas."


    "Well, you are good; don''t stroll with Huang''s, or this Huang brat will lead you astray, ha ha ha." Marshall nodded, reminded, and thenughed and walked away.


    Both Lin Lee and Huang Wei mouth twitched, looking at the old man back.


    Giggle!!!


    Then they nced at the female musician; seeing she wasughing while hiding her mouth, Huang Wei became more embarrassed and said, "Lee, let''s go; we should eat something," then walked toward the VIP lounge.


    Lin Lee nodded and followed him inside, with two Huang Wei maids following behind them silently.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Participants

    "It seems that old guy was a strong person," Lin Lee said, intriguingly looking at the Huang Wei in front of him, taking a sip from the special medicine tea.


    "Well yeah, he is one of the true immortals in the Golden Dragon Empire; also, he is my grandfather''s friend; that''s why he sometimes makes fun of me, a lively old man," Huang Wei replied with a wide smile, biting away the meat from the thigh in his hand.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. ''It seems his grandfather is also a true immortal expert, not only that the ceiling power in nearby empires is probably just true immortal or maybe an immortal spirit expert,'' he thought to himself, his expression bing a little deeper.


    "What are you thinking, Lee?" Huang Wei instantly asked, looking at him curiously,


    "Nothing; I am thinking which sect is best for resources and exercises." Lin Lee shook his head and replied with a smile.


    "Ohh, why don''t you join our Huang family? They will train you as a core disciple and let you reach the higher stage; you can even apply to practice in the Golden Dragon Academy. Also, there are other benefits of joining our Huang family." Huang Wei then invited him to join his family, then recounted the benefits one by one.


    After listening to everything Huang Wei wanted to say, Lin Lee became thoughtful: ''Well, joining a family is beneficial, but it has limitations, but there is no need to bind a moment of my life anywhere for mere resources.''


    Lin Lee thought and then shook his head and replied, "I am sorry; I won''t join any family and bind myself to anyone."


    Huang Wei was surprised and then shook his head and said, "Well, it''s a pity, but as you wish, my friend, I just wanted to invite you if you needed any resources."


    "Don''t worry about resources; I will manage it somehow." Lin Lee nodded and then replied,


    "Well, hurry up and eat this five-color turkey or it will get gold; it''s extremely delicious," Huang Wei then pointed at the dish with roasted huge turkey in special seasons.


    Lin Lee nodded and grabbed the other thigh, separated it, started tasting it up, his brow raised, and then said, "It''s good; order one more."


    Huang Wei smiled and nodded, then ordered another dish, then started talking about the sects.


    Lin Lee was listening attentively, understanding the situation of the whole golden dragon empire and the top sects on the first heaven.


    "Are you really sure? Immers from lower heavens aren''t allowed in upper heavens." Lin Lee asked, his brow raised in surprise,


    "Yes, I am telling the truth; also, didn''t you know about it? I mean, it''smon information here; everyone knows about it."


    Huang Wei replied, nced at Lin Lee with a smile, and then he sighed and said, "It seems my guess was correct; you are the ascender.


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly and didn''t care about him, just eating the dishes thoughtfully.


    ''Why aren''t they allowing the lower world creatures in upper worlds? Also, the ascender hunting announced by the heaven lords; it seems they are linked somehow; it would be fun to find out about it.'' He thought intriguingly, nning to insert his nose in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about you; you are my Huang Wei friend now, and I don''t betray my friend." Huang Wei then said with a wide smile,


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thought, nced at the Huang Wei calmly, and then smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you; I also consider you a friend. If you need anything, then contact me through this jade. I will take my leave now that I remember an urgent piece of work. Thanks for the meal." Lin Lee replied with a smile and then threw a jade toward him and then stood up.


    Huang Wei grabbed the jade in surprise, looking at two colors, green and blue, flickering inside. A surprise shed through his pupil.


    ''Great two-colormunication jade, I didn''t expect him to have such a thing,'' Huang Wei thought, and then he raised his head and nced at the Lin Lee thoughtfully for a while.


    ''It seems this Lin Lee has huge secrets,'' he thought and then nodded with a smile and replied, "Thank you, Lee; I will contact you soon."


    Lin Lee nodded and then left the VIP lounge area.


    After a while, Huang Wei asked calmly, looking at the direction of the side window, "Huang Lao, it seems he noticed your arrival."


    "Young Lord, this human race child is dangerous; I suggest you should avoid having any connections with the ascenders." An old voice fell, and an old man figure was revealed, standing calmly beside the window.


    "I don''t understand why those heaven lords are hunting the ascenders," Huang Wei then muttered doubtfully.


    The Old Huang raised his brow and said, "Young lord, please don''t say anything casually about the heaven lords."


    Huang Wei shrugged his shoulders helplessly and didn''t say anything else.


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    Lin Lee appeared near a cliff, looking at the trial ground far away. Students are gathering toward that direction.


    ''Is this forest the trial ground?'' Lin Lee thought. Looking at the huge forest in front of him, he can''t see the end of it in his sight.


    "The resource gathering here is harder than I thought, although the nanobots can devour everything, but my intuition tells me if I damage anything with my nanobots, heaven will notice and attack me; as for living creatures, my strength is not enough to devour everything unabashedly," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then nced at the trial ground deeply.


    ''It seems joining a sect has some benefits,'' he thought, and then jumped down the cliff, moved toward the trial ground,


    ¡­


    Upon reaching the trial ground, I looked at the young males and females gathered from different races, tribes, and empires.


    "Lee, here, here." Instantly, a loud shout sounded. Lin Lee and other participants turned and nced at the Huang Wei, some of their brows raised in surprise.


    Lin Lee smiled and walked toward him, saying, How are you, Wei?"


    "I am good. Do you really want to participate in the trial? Let me remind you it''s extremely dangerous; only one out of hundreds passes the trial. Be careful," Huang Wei replied and then reminded,


    "Is this your new friend? young master huang." A yful voice sounded, and a boy with a few other participants behind him appeared and asked, looking at the Lin Lee,


    Huang Wei brow furrowed, turned, and nced at the boy with dual bangs and a yful smile on his face. His expression became cold, and he said, "Teng Hao, you are also participating in this trial with your minions. I didn''t expect the young master of the Hong family can''t do anything alone; always stay in a group like wolves."


    Teng Hao''s face changed hearing his words; his expression became extremely cold, and he nced at the Huang Wei and said, "Don''t let me find you in the trial ground, or I will teach you a lesson." After snorting, he left along with his angry minions around him.


    Lin Lee was looking at both of them speechlessly. ''Another bloody plot; it seems such plots are normal in this civilization, because without luck and talent you can''t do anything here, and if you have both of these things, then you will encounter thousands of brain deads like this.'' He thought to himself,


    "This guy is a snake from the Teng family; you should be careful." Huang Wei reminded solemnly,


    Lin Lee mouth twitched, turned, and nced at him speechlessly. ''You both threatened each other; why are you telling me to be careful?'' He thought but didn''t say it out loud; he just nodded calmly.


    "Let''s go. I will show you the strong participants in this trial; you should be careful when encountering them." Huang Wei then said, Walk forward.


    Lin Lee followed him calmly, looking at more than a thousand participants gathered around in just a while.


    "See that girl over there; she is from the Jade Dragon family; her name is Ling Long; she is one of the strongest candidates and also one of the beauties in first heaven." Huang Wei then said, looking at the female standing far away,


    Lin Lee also nced at her. Looking at the female with long, revealing legs and a short, light green skirt on her upper body, dark green hair bound in a single ponytail with a crown behind her head, she was standing alone calmly; no one dared to approach her.


    "Also let me tell you, she is a rose with a lot of thorns; that''s why no one dares to approach her; you should also avoid her." Huang Wei whisphered in Lin Lee''s ear, lest she hear his words.


    Then Huang Wei and Lin Lee nced at the boy with a bandage covering his face and body, just revealing light blue hair and eyes; even his hands are hidden.


    "This guy is Yang Lan, from the Wind Eagle tribe; he is also a strong candidate; there are rumors about him; he survived the true immortal attack and survived, but his whole body burned because of that attack; that''s why he covers his whole body with bandages." Huang Wei spoke and then introduced other candidates one by one.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Trial and Stones

    Pointing at the handsome boy in red dress with red lines in his hair, Huang Wei introduced him: "That guy is Huo Wang, the son of Fire Sparrow Lord; his father is a true immortal; he is a rich guy like me with a lot of means beside his personal strength; avoid this guy''s edge after you encounter him."


    "Another female from the human immortal tribe; her name is Mu Ling; she is also famous for her beauty, and rumors say she is the practitioner of special physical arts." Huang Wei pointed at the candidates one by one and introduced them, while Lin Lee observed them one by one.


    ''Finally someone from the human tribe; I thought everyone here would be from beast races,'' Lin Lee thought, and then nced at the beautiful female with a tight dress.


    ''It seems females here are more developed than lower worlds,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at her S-shaped figure, then he started observing other candidates ording to his judgment.


    ¡­


    "It seems the candidates gathered; there are a lot of them in this trial." Instantly a voice sounded, and a few figures appeared in the void, standing on a floating cloud.


    Lin Lee and other candidates raised their heads looking at them. There are old, young male and female figures with majestic immortal mana fluctuation around their bodies.


    ''They are definitely the true immortals ss, because the sects they represent are top sects in the first heaven.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the heavy suppression around these figures spreading in the surrounding area.


    "We shouldn''t waste the precious time of the candidates and start the trial." A female among them spoke, looking at the candidates expressionlessly.


    The candidates below were startled, and then some started whispering amongst themselves,


    "Silence, listen to the trial rules." Instantly a sound impacted everyone''s mind; all of them fell silent. A young figure flew forward and started announcing the rules of the trial.


    "The great yellow forest in front of you is the trial ground; attacking and killing other candidates is allowed in this trial because of too many candidates; your main task is to find the precious stones hidden by us in the territory of Great Monsters." The young man announced the rules calmly and then added, "Keep in mind there are only twelve stones."


    All candidates faces changed looking at each other alertly; slowly, hostility and a bloodthirsty aura spread around, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The figure standing far away in the void nodded. "Even the quality of candidates this year is high along with the quantity." One of themmented,


    "With the increasing breeding rate of these useless races, our work is also increasing; that''s why we have increased the quota from eight to twelve." Another figuremented with a dual voice, neither male nor female.


    "Thousands of candidates and only twelve will pass the trial; also this year killing and attacking is also allowed; the trial is cruel as always; anyway, be careful, Lee; everyone will be sent to the random location." Huang Wei spoke with a smile, looking at the Lin Lee standing beside him.


    Lin Lee nodded, nced in the direction of the figures and candidates, then looked at the forest deeply.


    ''You should be careful, not me.'' He thought to himself, instantly raising his brow, seeing a formation lit up under everyone''s feet, and one by one circles appeared under every candidate''s feet.


    Colorful lights shed, covering every candidate, and everyone disappeared one by one.


    ¡­


    Somewhere inside the great yellow forest,


    A blue color shed, and a Lin Lee figure was revealed from inside.


    "The space travel in the upper realms is really ufortable; a lot of weak candidates must have been seriously injured just because of this space transfer," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the small cuts on his whole body; they are healing and disappearing.


    ''Well, where did they send me?'' He thought and then nced at the tall trees around.


    Pssch!


    Instantly his face changed. Hearing a sound of spray, Lin Lee jumped and dodged. An unpleasant smell spread around with the ground he was standing upon melted and transformed into a purple liquid.


    ''Poison and corrosion,'' Lin Lee thought, turning and nced at the invisible long snake coiling around the tree, aiming at him again.


    Pssch!!


    Instantly, an invisible mana shot from its mouth. Lin Lee raised his brow. Instantly, nanobots squirmed into the shield in front of him.


    Sizzling!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s eyes widened in surprise. He jumped away, looking at his nanobot''s sheild being corroded and transformed into purple corrosive liquid, and started falling below like drops. Slowly, the whole sheild melted away.


    ''It seems I can''t be careless in upper realms; the phenomenon in lower worlds can be exined ording to science, but here everything is opposite to my point of view,'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the nanobot particles. Even atoms are transformed into poison and corrosive particles on the ground.


    Pssch!!!


    Bang!!!


    Instantly, a nozzle appeared beside Lin Lee and shot the dark bullets, which expanded into a wide te and stopped the poison shot of the invisible snake monster.


    Swish!!!


    Pssch! Pssch!! Pssch!!!


    Lin Lee ran in a circle around the snake while avoiding the poison shots. Afterpleting a circle, instantly long rods ejected out from the ground, and extremely thin wires pierced out from these rods toward the invisible snake monster.


    In just a moment, hundreds of thin wires passed above the snake monster without touching him and were inserted into other rods.


    Lin Lee nced at the snake and backed away, dodging the poison shot.


    "Well, cut this poison bastard into pieces."


    Lin Lee muttered instantly as the wire tightened and a produced above the snake body.


    Cling!!!


    The then pierced through the snake body like a bullet and stopped a few inches above the ground surface.


    Lin Lee nced at the smoking, and it was transforming into purple poison liquid.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    "I knew your body would also be corrosive; I had to cut through your body before my nanobots melted away. The thinner the object, the sharper it is. Although you can melt my nanobots, it takes time. I have to use that time to my advantage." Lin Lee muttered, walked, and appeared near a white snake with a purple pattern. It''s body is sectioned into hundreds of pieces.


    He then ordered his nanobots to devour it and optimize themselves.


    After a while, looking at the nanobots, upon touching the snake''s blood transform into purple corrosive liquid, he raised his brow.


    ''It seems this is definitely one of the top poison species in the upper realms; I have to ask Huang Weiter.'' Lin Lee thought and then let Nanobot stop devouring because it''s useless; his nanobot''s toughness is not enough; probably at True Immortal ss they would be able to devour this kind of species.


    "First time I have encountered the resistance, I have to do something about it," Lin Lee muttered and then nced at the hidden entrance behind the snake body; he noticed it just now aftering near the monster.


    "It seems it was a great monster; I am lucky." Lin Lee muttered with a smile and then walked toward the cave entrance.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the forest,


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    "Damn, how can they put a great golden rhinoceros monster in the trial?" Huang Wei cursed, looking at the huge, hilly monster with two golden shining horns.


    "Hufffff." The rhinoceros emitted smoke from his nostrils and ran toward the Huang Wei; his body shone with golden light and speed up.


    "Ahhh, damn this guy can speed up with such a huge body," Huang Wei shouted, turned around, and ran away with faster speed than rhinoceros.


    ¡­


    Outside the forest, the six figures were sitting cross-legged on the white cloud; one of their brows shook, "One great monster is defeated."


    "Indeed, this guy is good, but I can''t find any background information about him, and his talent is hidden; I can''t observe it." One of the young female figures spoke, her brow furrowed tightly.


    "Don''t worry, this little guy is interesting; he is from the human race." One of the old figures spoke with a smile.


    Others fell silent and started observing other candidates one by one; some died after encountering poisonous and dangerous monsters; some were already seriously injured when teleporting, as Lin Lee guessed.


    Some helpless candidates were attacked by a dangerous great monster and were eaten alive.


    ¡­


    Inside the white snake cave, Lin Lee nced at the huge pond filled with purple liquid and a purple stone floating in the middle of the pond, shining and emitting supple fluctuation.


    "Leave this stone alone; I will spare your life; it belongs to me now." A soft female voice spread into the cave, with a hint of threat and dominance.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, turned around, and nced at the beautiful female with jade green hair and a light green short skirt, looking at him expressionlessly while walking inside through the entrance.


    ''I didn''t expect I would encounter her, Ling Long, from the Jade Dragon Race.'' Lin Lee thought; his expression became a little yful.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Heavenly Cloud

    Inside the cave, both Lin Lee and Ling Long nced at each other for a while.


    "What if I refuse to hand over the stone to you?" Lin Lee asked yfully, looking at her,


    Ling Long''s expression became cold, and he said, "In that case, I will take it by force."


    She raised her hand. Light green mana covered her arm and body.


    Trembling!!!


    Lin Lee raised his brow, intriguingly feeling the trembling of the ground, looking at a lot of small buds that sprang up from the surroundings, even on the roof and sides of the cave.


    ''Woodw?'' Lin Lee thought, feeling the vitality and natural atmosphere around the buds,


    "I will give you ast chance; leave this cave; I will spare your life." Ling Long suddenly said, coldly looking at him,


    ''Interesting, this girl looks ruthless on the outside, but she is kind on the inside; there is no use of such kindness.'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly,


    "Well, you can do whatever you want; you can''t take away this stone. I advise you to stop wasting your time here, or other eleven stones would also be taken away." Lin Lee replied and then advised with a wide smile,


    "Hmph," Ling Long hummed and then raised her hand toward his direction.


    Instantly those buds burst and long whip like vines ejected from us and shot toward Lin Lee from all directions; there were thousands of them.


    Lin Lee raised his brow intriguingly, looking at the thousands of thin whip-like vines progressing toward him. A wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Instantly a dark sword appeared in his hand; dark reflection shed through the eyes of Ling Long; a horrible feeling of crisis emerged in her heart.


    Boundless sword art! Cross sword!


    Swish!!!


    Instantly, all vines frozen, amidst the horror-filled expression of Ling Long, the whole cave around them disappeared; even the poison pond below disappeared, and the trial stone is lying in the middle of the empty crater intact.


    Ling Long nced at everything around in a daze, the empty ground around in 10 miles; everything disappeared. There is no forest or trees, just barrennd.


    ''What? What happened? What kind of technique was that?'' Horror filled her heart; her body started trembling.


    ''What kind of monster is this? Is he really a participant? Why is there a great immortal participant in this trial?'' She couldn''t contain her chaotic thoughts.


    Step! Step!! Step!!!


    Instantly, her body shivered hearing footsteps sounds. She turned and nced in the Lin Lee direction.


    Seeing Lin Lee calmly walk toward the stone and then pick it up, he nced at her smile and said, "See, didn''t I tell you before that you are wasting your time?"


    After speaking instantly, Lin Lee''s smile disappeared, and she added expressionlessly, "You didn''t believe me and still decided to attack me, now as a punishment."


    Instantly, Ling Long''s eyes widened. The next moment Lin Lee was standing behind her, and the sword from his hand squirmed and disappeared. He spoke emotionlessly, "As a punishment, you have to leave one of your arms."


    Thud!


    Instantly, the left arm of Ling Long fell on the ground; she instantly jumped away alertly, her brow furrowed painfully, looking at the clean cut of her arm without any blood.


    ''When did he reach beside me? Is this the gap between immortal and great immortal? Also, why can''t I heal my arm?''


    She thought, feeling the constant pain from her arm, raised her head and nced at Lin Lee coldly.


    Lin Lee also nced at her calmly and then walked away, saying, "You are a tough woman, but don''t be kind everywhere; no one will show mercy in return."


    Ling Long''s expression frozen. Surprise shed through her eyes looking at Lin Lee. ''Did he see through my thoughts from the beginning? What a dangerous person. Also, why did he show mercy and ask me to not be kind?'' She thought, and then resentment shed through her heart.


    After a while, she nced at the empty surroundings, sighed, and muttered, "Grandpa was right; I should be careful next; there are monsters hidden everywhere, but my performance will be affected next without an arm."


    Then she nced around and then flew toward the opposite direction of Lin Lee''s departure.


    ¡­


    Few hourster,


    Lin Lee was sitting on a tree branch, eating the special honey he just collected.


    ''This honey is extremely delicious; it also has a little intoxication effect, and the bees were a little big and healthy,'' Lin Lee thought while taking the spoonful of honey.


    "Oy brat, why are you sitting alone here and eating the bee shit? Give me some; I heard it''s delicious." Instantly, a voice sounded beside him. An old man appeared beside him out of nowhere, sitting cross-legged on a white cloud, looking at the beejar in Lin Lee''s hand greedily.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at him and then raised his hand, closed the lid of the jar, and then put it away under the greedy eyes of the old man. Then he started staring at the old man calmly.


    "Cough, it''s disrespectful; you should share some with your guest; also, I am an old man, and honey is good for my muscles and bones." The old man, whose face turned red, said he was hiding his embarrassment after noticing Lin Lee was staring at him constantly.


    Lin Lee''s mouth twitched, ''Guest my foot; I am in a trial, and I encountered another rogue old man.'' He thought to himself and then asked, looking at the old man, "Why are you here? Did I pass the trial? I have already collected the stone." He showed the stone in his hand.


    The old man''s expression frozen. ''This brat is rude; first he didn''t give me that delicious Millennium honey; he is wasting it like a bear; I could make a delicious wine from it; now he is asking me why I am here.'' He thought, suppressing his anger, and nced at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee was startled looking at the old man''s expression and eyes. ''Why am I feeling pity, as if this old man will start crying next moment?'' He thought strangely and then put out the honey jar and a small invisible ss bottle.


    He put a little amount of honey in the small bottle, amidst the greedy eyes of the old man, and then passed the small bottle to him and said, "Here, take it; don''t cry; you won''t look good crying at this age."


    Old man expression froze again looking at the small bottle in his hand, then nced at Lin Lee in daze, ''What did this brat say? I was crying for the honey, damn brat.'' He thought, recalling the pitying expression of Lin Lee while passing him the small bottle,


    Instantly, his face turned red again because of anger and embarrassment. He raised his head and nced at Lin Lee, took a deep breath, put away the small bottle calmly, and said, "Well, kid, you passed the trial; let''s go, sit on this heavenly cloud, and also keep a small gift from this old man in return for your gift."


    The old man spoke and then waved his hand. Another small cloud appeared beside him. Lin Lee''s eyes lit up. ''It was a good idea to give this greedy old man a little honey.''


    He thought and then jumped from the branch andnded on the white cloud. Lin Lee''s eyes lit up.


    "Hurry up, recognize the Lord, or it will through you down; just add your spiritual mark; you are already great immortal; you can do that." The old man reminded calmly, looking at him jumping on the heavenly cloud. He felt a heartache seeing the rough usage of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded, sat cross-legged, and released the consciousness, covering the cloud below him and everything around him in ten miles.


    The old man beside him was startled; his eyes brightened looking at Lin Lee; a crazy luster flickered through his pupil.


    ''This kid is a monster among monsters, a ten-mile consciousness range at the first order of great immortality; it''s unheard off; even those top monsters standing at the top of each heaven couldn''t achieve such feat in their young days; this kid definitely has some kind of monstrous spiritual talent,'' he thought to himself, looking at Lin Lee.


    His mouth arched into a wide smile, and he started rubbing his goatee, and then his smile suddenly disappeared. He returned to calm expression.


    "Old Zeng, recruiting the disciple in the middle of the trial; it''s against the rules of our six sects." Instantly a young male figure appeared along with another female; both were sitting on the white cloud.


    "Well, don''t worry, Yao Brat, Dear Min, I haven''t invited him to our sect yet; I haven''t broken any rules; I just wanted to ask for a little honey he collected; you can ask him to confirm." The old Zeng innocently replied, shrugging his shoulder, pointing at Lin Lee.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Dispute

    The young man''s face sank hearing Yao Brat, and the female''s face turned red hearing dear Min.


    ''This bastard/rogue old man,'' Both of them thought at the same time, looking at the old Zeng angrily,


    Yao then nced at Lin Lee and the white cloud deeply. ''This old man is extremely cunning; he gifted such an expensive item to score a good impression in this candidate heart,'' he thought and then sighed.


    ''Such potential is amazing; unfortunately, our sect only recruits female disciples, or I would have invited him.'' Min thought and then sighed in pity.


    The old man became speechless looking at both of them. ''Why are these two young people smiling like me?'' He thought confusedly,


    On the other hand, Lin Lee opened his eyes; his eyes brightened.


    ''I didn''t expect this heavenly cloud to be a top great immortal treasure with two-color crystal; the crystal property is somehow changed and merged with the cloud to create this heavenly cloud.


    This old man is really generous, giving me such an expensive item, but there must be some motives behind his gesture; no one is so kind in these upper realms; I already know that.'' He thought and then controlled the expansion and contraction of the cloud; he then adjusted it ording to his convenience.


    "Hello, I am Yao Long from Ziwei sect, and I am Min Die from Diwei sect." Both representatives introduced themselves one by one.


    Lin Lee was startled, raised his head, and nced at the two new figures beside the old man. "Hi, I am Lin Lee from Spirit Ind. Nice to meet you, Mr. Yao, and Miss Min."


    ''Ziwei and Diwei sect are they rted somehow; their names are so matching.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at both of them.


    "Kid, you can call them Mr. and Mrs. Yao; they are going to be husband and wife." The old man suddenly reminded untimely,


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at both of them, seeing Yao smile and Min''s face turn a little red.


    ''It seems the connection between both sects is deep.'' Lin Lee thought and then didn''t care, then nced at the old man.


    "Did I pass the trial?" He asked again calmly,


    "Well, you have passed; let''s go; you should stay with us before the other eleven candidates return." The old man said and flew away; Yao and Min also followed him; Lin Lee crossed legged on the white cloud and then followed them.


    After a while, they appeared outside the trial area near the other three figures.


    "How many candidates are remaining?"


    The old man suddenly asked, looking at the three figures,


    "Old Leng, Three hundred twenty-five candidates are remaining, yet only ten great monsters have been encountered; although the quantity of candidates is higher in this trial, they are extremely weak in quality." The figure in the middle opened his eyes, replied in a burley and cold voice, then nced at Lin Lee, fell silent, and added, "Some candidates are exceptions."


    He spoke and then patted his palm and closed his eyes again. While the other two sitting beside him were concentrating from the beginning,


    Lin Lee nced at them and then asked the old Leng beside him, "Wouldn''t you lose the potential candidates like this? I remember there were thousands of candidates before."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, kid, their families can resurrect them again, but the first trial is about the fortune and luck of the candidates; if they don''t have the standard fortune and luck, then their potential is of no use. It''s the first criteria of sess in heaven." Old Lengughed hearing Lin Lee''s question and started rubbing his goatee.


    Lin Lee was startled and became thoughtful. ''Resurrection? Fortune and luck? Is resurrection so easy here? Also, this old guy is right; if you don''t have fortune and luck, then no amount of potential and lifespan will work.''


    Instantly, he felt something and closed his eyes; a special rhythm spread from his body toward the surroundings.


    All six figures opened their eyes wide and nced at Lin Lee sitting cross-legged on the heavenly cloud with a special rhythm flowing around him.


    ''Epiphany, this kid''s potential and luck reached an unimaginable level; even I can''tprehend it, but such potential will make everyone jealous.''


    Old Leng''s eyes brightened up, and then his brow furrowed. Looking at the other five candidates, Yao, Min, and the Buddhist middle-aged man were silently looking at him; the remaining two became envious.


    Just after old Leng sighed in relief that no one wants to disturb the Lin Lee epiphany, a shining light reflected toward the old Leng pupil, and his expression changed.


    ''It''s bad; this brat is attracting hatred.'' Old Leng thought, turned, and nced at the small flying sword that flew beside him, aiming at the forehead of Lin Lee.


    ¡­


    Few minutes earlier, inside the great yellow forest,


    Other candidates encountered the great monsters one by one; some even defeated the monsters in groups and found the trial stone after killing each other.


    On the other side of the forest,


    "Damn, I haven''t encountered such a thick skin before, although it''s thinner than mine." Huang Wei muttered angrily while panting heavily, looking at the dead body of rhinoceros. The ck scales from his neck and arms are receding slowly.


    Then he nced at the hidden cave entrance and then looked around and a deep breath muttered, "I wonder how that Lee guy is doing now; did he get the stone or not?" After speaking, he went inside the cave.


    In another area,


    Ling Long grabbed her arm, looking at the dead candidates hanging inside vines, and then she nced at the remaining final candidate,


    "Damn Ling Long, how dare you kill my subjects?" The candidate cursed looking at her; the next moment his expression froze, and hundreds of vines pierced through his body, like a hodgepodge.


    The jade green manayer dissipated from Ling Long''s body; her brow furrowed. ''It seems I can''t use my mana constantly. I have to heal my arm quickly; something is suppressing my regeneration powers.'' She thought, feeling the surging pain in her arm,


    Then she nced at the direction of the hidden cave and walked toward it.


    On the other hand,


    "Hurry up, find the cave around; I want that trial stone before Huang Wei bastard." Young master Teng ordered, looking at his minions injured lying around,


    "Also, skin this monster; I want to eat it; it looks delicious," he ordered greedily, looking at the huge blue pentasaurus-shaped monster lying dead on the ground.


    ¡­


    Return to the executive area,


    Old Leng nced at the small flying sword passing him and aimed at the direction of the Lin Lee forehead.


    He raised his hand, just wanting to stop the attack. The Buddhist middle-aged man disappeared from his ce and appeared beside the old Leng, grabbing his wrist. "Old Leng, tell me truthfully; you also knew that he is an ascender."


    Old Leng''s expression froze, then he sighed, nodded, shook back the Buddhist sect representative arm, and said solemnly, "Our fortune sect will hire him."


    ng!!!


    Instantly, all six of them heard a metal collision sound. They turned nced at the Lin Lee direction solemnly, looking at the dark liquid-shaped ring rotating around him, stopping the flying sword. Sparks shed between their collisions.


    "Well, well, rumors are true; all these ascenders really have weird things, lucky bastards." The young representative who attacked Lin Lee just now spoke; five more flying swords are floating around him.


    "Li Ning, you should stop; don''t attack him again; our fortune sect is going to recruit him." Old Leng instantly said, looking at the Young representative,


    "Are you sure, Old Leng? Don''t forget the fortune lord is just one of the 36 heavenly lords; he can''t handle everything alone." Li Ning asked yfully, looking at him,


    "Our Diwei and Ziwei sect also want to recruit him; you should stop attacking him."


    Yao and Min both appeared beside the Old Leng and spoke firmly.


    The rest of the three representatives were surprised looking at Old Leng, Yao, and Min, then the middle-aged representative from the Buddhist sect said, "Leave him alone, Li Ning; we can''t offend three lords for a mere ascender."


    "Well, if you all want to do that, then it''s fine. I will stop, but I will report it to the heavenly sword lord." Li Ning spoke, nced at them deeply, then shrugged his shoulders with a smile and retracted his flying swords.


    The nanobots protection circle around Lin Lee was also quite down; everyone nced at him deeply, then turned and looked in the direction of trial ground.


    "Well, almost all stones are discovered; it''s time to recruit the disciples. Keep in mind each of you can hire only two disciples as we agreed; don''t be greedy." The Buddhist sect executive spoke solemnly; others nodded calmly.


    While the old man was looking at Lin Lee thoughtfully, ''I hope it''s the right decision to offend those guys for this brat.''


    Old Leng thought and then sighed, sat cross-legged on the heavenly cloud in front of Lin Lee, closed his pupils, spread his consciousness, and started tracking the progress of other candidates.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Trial End

    In just a few days before the trial ended, eleven more candidate figures were brought by the executive one by one.


    Old Leng opened his eyes, nced at the eleven candidates, and smiled and praised, "Very good; you young people are victors in this trial."


    Then he nced in the direction of the other five executives and said, "It''s time to choose the disciples among them; you all can choose first; don''t mind me."


    ''What more does this old guy want? He already secured the perfect candidate, also a danger. I hope he can deal with it easilyter.'' Yao thought speechlessly, looking at the Old Leng. Then he nced at Lin Lee sitting on the heavenly cloud.


    Other executives also nced at Lin Lee deeply and then nodded looking at the old Leng. Then they turned and nced at the candidates.


    "Your names are Dai Shin and Chin Shu; you both are suitable for western light budha teaching; are you interested in joining our Heavenly Bright Budha sect?" The Buddhist middle-aged man said and then introduced himself: "I am Fei Zheng, the outer elder and representative of the heavenly bright Budha sect."


    Two candidates below nced at him; one of them is a muscr boy with a visible burly physique and calm expression on his face; he is the Dai Shin, and another one is a round, obese boy with a kind expression on his face, Chin Shu.


    Both of them hurriedly sped and bowed and replied, "Thanks for your offer, representative Zheng; we want to join the heavenly, bright Budha sect."


    "Well, let''s go board this heavenly cloud." Fei Zheng nodded calmly, sping his palm. His heavenly cloud expanded and let both of them board it.


    After they turned into a bright rainbow and disappeared from everyone''s vision,


    "You both, Huang Wei and Hao Yukong, I invite you to join our Ziwei sect." Yao representative then invited calmly looking at Huang Wei and another disciple with spiky hair and twisted eyebrows.


    "Thank you for the invitation. I want to join the Ziwei sect. Can you tell me what happened to my friend?" Huang Wei nodded and replied, then asked, pointing at Lin Lee.


    Other candidates were also startled looking at Lin Lee sitting calmly without moving; they also became a little curious, except some candidates who noticed something around in the atmosphere, and their brows raised in shock and horror looking at him.


    "He is in the special state right now, and few among you already noticed that, but he had already been invited to join the fortune sect." Yao replied calmly, nced at Huang Wei and Yukong,


    "I ept your invitation; I also want to join the Ziwei sect," Hao Yukong also replied, scratching his head and acting a little irritated.


    Yao nodded and then covered both of them with his mana. He nodded in the direction of Min and old Leng, flew away, and disappeared along with his candidates.


    Min then nced in the direction of three female candidates. She hesitated, looking at Ling Long, seeing her missing arm, then shook her head and nced at the direction of the other remaining two female candidates; one of them is Mu Ling and another is Ai Han, both from the human race.


    Looking at both of them for a while, Min then invited them kindly, "I invite you both to the Diwei sect."


    The female candidates nced at each other and then nodded. Min also nodded with a smile and then nced at the Ling Long and apologized, "I am sorry. I just want to tell you that your missing arm is not a problem; your personality is not suitable for the Diwei sect."


    Ling Long nced at her calmly, then shook her head and replied, "It doesn''t matter even if no one chooses me."


    Min nodded and then took the Mu Ling and Bai Yu, who disappeared. The other two representatives also invited Yang Lan and Huo Wang.


    Yang Lan and another candidate epted the invitation from the Heavenly Spirit sect, while Huo Wang rejected the Heavenly Beast sect invitation.


    Meanwhile, Teng Hao joined the beast sect because he belongs to the snake-beast race. Everyone left, leaving Ling Long, Huo Wang, Old Leng, and Lin Lee behind.


    "I will take my leave; it was fun joining this trial. When he wakes up, tell him someday I will challenge him to a life-and-death duel."


    Huo Wang said to the Old Leng, while looking in the direction of Lin Lee sitting calmly on the heavenly cloud,


    Then he turned around and walked away.


    ''This brat is really arrogant, as expected of a fireboy son.'' Old Leng smiled, looking at the Huo Wang back intriguingly, then he nced at the Ling Long and her missing arm.


    "Little doll, it seems your fortune is not that shallow; do you want to join the fortune sect?" The old Leng invited her, smiled widely, rubbing his goatee.


    Ling Long, feeling a little disappointed in her heart, was startled by the sudden invitation. She raised her head, nced at the Old Leng smiling expression, hurriedly took a deep breath, suppressed her excitement, and said, "Thanks for the invitation. I want to join the fortune sect."


    Old Leng nodded, and then instantly both of them noticed something: the special atmosphere around them disappeared.


    ''He must have gained a lot in this epiphany?'' Ling Long thought, looking at Lin Lee deeply, then took a deep breath, suppressing the surging envy in her heart.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, his expression bing thoughtful, looking at the old Leng and then nced at the Ling Long.


    ''Resurrection, I didn''t expect I wouldprehend two morews, and they will be topws simr to time and space, thew of life and death.


    That''s why old Leng said resurrection is easy in heavens, because thew of life and death is extremely visible here for everyone toprehend it and control the life and death, but it also has some limitations.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and then his expression became solemn.


    He nced at the Old Leng calmly and asked, "Old man, the executive who attacked me in my epiphany belonged to the beast sect, am I correct?"


    A surprise shed through old Leng eyes, and then he smiled and asked curiously, "I am surprised now. Little Brat, first tell how you found out. To tell you the truth, I was going to hide and dismiss it without informing you.''


    "This is my weapon, and it told me everything happened during my epiphany." Lin Lee replied calmly, showing nanobots squirming in his palm. Both Old Leng and Ling Long were surprised looking at the nanobots.


    After letting them observe for a while, Lin Lee stored the nanobots away, then nced at the old Leng calmly, waiting for his confirmation.


    "Cough, well, it was really a beast sect guy; you should be careful when messing with them; these beast races have thick skins." Old Leng backed away a little, coughed, and then replied; he also reminded us to be careful.


    "Well, let''s go. I will take you two little brats back to the sect. Before that, let me fix this doll arm. You little guy, you are really ruthless; you should show pity to such dolls or you wouldn''t be able to marry." Old Leng then said, then pointed at the missing arm of the Ling Long and then advised Lin Lee while sighing,


    Lin Lee mouth twitched, ''I already have three wives; this old guy''s mouth is poisonous.'' Then he was surprised in his heart. Looking at the intact arms of Ling Long, his expression became thoughtful.


    ''Is it my intuition or something else? I just sensed the time and space fluctuation around her arm; it seems this old guy is hiding something.'' He nced at the old man; his pupil flickered with strange luster.


    "Let''s go; give her a ride on your heavenly cloud; I don''t have much space." Old Leng then said, looking at Lin Lee with a meaningful smile, while Ling Long was looking at both of them calmly like an emotionless doll.


    Lin Lee mouth twitched seeing the old Leng expression wishing to punch his face, then turned and nced at the Ling Long, expanding his heavenly cloud without saying anything.


    Ling Long nced at him coldly and then boarded the cloud; instantly both clouds flew toward a direction that turned into a white sh.


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at pure white particles floating around him, covering him and Ling long like a sheild, and the cloud is moving at unimaginable speed.


    ''This speed is definitely more than trillions times faster than light; even my nanobots can''t track it now; maybe after nanobots reach true immortal ss then they would be able to trace it; there is really an unimaginable gap between each immortal ss; I don''t know what immortal king and immortal emperor ss strength will be like; soon I will reach it.'' Lin Lee thought to himself firmly, observing the special phase created by the heavenly cloud during traveling.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Prevention/Punishment

    Few dayster,


    The clouds slowed down.


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at the tall mountain in front of him; half of it is hidden in the cloud in the sky, and uncountable stairs lead toward the top of the mountain.


    "Well, I can bring you here. Next, both of you have to find your destined pathway yourself. Choose a staircase below and reach the top of the mountain. Remember some ways that lead to life, death, and reincarnation; all depends on your fortune." Old Leng exined, pointing at the entrance of the stairways below,


    ''One entrance, ten thousand exits¡ªit''s going to be interesting; let''s see where my destiny leads me.'' Lin Lee thought to himself; the instantly bead spirit in his mind shook, and a heavy voice impacted his soul.


    "Hongmeng has no destiny,


    Hongmeng created Destiny."


    Lin Lee''s mind shook; his eyes widened in shock hearing the voice again, and his expression became thoughtful.


    ''Hongmeng has no destiny; Hongmeng created the destiny. What is the meaning of this? Also, why is there such voice in my bead spirit?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling a little confused. He felt the bead spirit contain a secret that would subvert his point of view.


    "Let''s go; don''t stand in a daze here." A cold voice sounded beside him. Ling Long was looking at him coldly, then green wings appeared behind her. She jumped down from the heavenly cloud and flew toward the entrance.


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thought, nced at the entrance below, spread his consciousness, and instantly he was surprised because his ten-mile range couldn''t reach the entrance.


    ''It seems the rules andws near this mountain are chaotic; I can feel the suppression affecting myws, the difference in my conscious judgment; it really is the test ground of destiny; no other things beside it will work here; is this some kind of immortal formation?'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly after observing the surroundings while reaching the entrance.


    He put away the heavenly cloud in his soul space and walked toward the entrance.


    "I hope your destiny is not that bad; don''t die before my revenge." Ling Long, standing beside the entrance, spoke coldly, looking at him, then she turned around and walked inside the entrance, choosing the right pathway after reaching ten steps.


    Lin Lee nced at her back speechlessly. ''I spared her life, yet she held a grudge against me.'' He thought and then shook his head and didn''t pay attention to any threat or revenge.


    He also followed inside the entrance, looking at the two pathways separating after the tenth stair, then after they be four, eight, and sixteen after each ten steps, some steps even leading to the other side of the mountain.


    Lin Lee nced at the right and left; he walked forward and chose the left pathway instead of the right chosen by the Ling Long.


    Meanwhile, an old man sitting on the heavenly cloud above the sky was looking at both Lin Lee and Ling Long; instantly, his expression froze and almost pulled his beard out.


    "This brat, why did he choose the left path? In this path, only one of the hundred pathways leads to sess; the other ny-nine are failures.


    That doll is intelligent; then this brat, at least she is knowledgeable about right and left." The old Leng spoke, his brow furrowed angrily, then sighed and nced at the Ling Long; his expression became a little better after seeing she was progressing on the right path.


    ¡­


    After a few hours,


    Lin Lee reached the top of the mountain and nced at the exit in front of him. ''It seems I have reached the destination on the top of the mountain; those stairs were really annoying.'' He thought and walked toward the exit.


    "It really is destiny; I am surprised by this kid''s fortune." Old Leng sitting on the heavenly cloud muttered and sighed, looking at Lin Lee walking toward the exit.


    Then he turned and nced at the Ling Long on the other side of the mountain; she also reached an exit and walked toward it.


    "Medicine sector, her luck is not that bad; also, it is suitable for her physique; fortune really does it''s work; well, my task ispleted," Old Leng muttered, then he nced at the direction of the sky and then turned into a white sh, then disappeared.


    On the other hand, both Lin Lee and Ling Long passed through the exit.


    "Where is this ce? It''s so barren." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking around at the trees and waterfall. There is nothing else around.


    Lin Lee then walked toward the other side of the waterfall; his footsteps halted after climbing the small hill slope, looking at a lot of stone entrances and a small wooden hut near the water pond and trees, grass, and forest around it.


    Also, there are a lot ofrge stones with stone statues sitting on top of them. Lin Lee nced at those statues that looked like humans; a surprise shed through his heart.


    ''Are they real humans turned into stone?'' He guessed in amazement, then he noticed an old figure sitting on the stone in front of all those statues.


    ''Another old man, also what happened to his physique; he looks as if he hadn''t eaten anything in ages.'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the gray and white-haired old man sitting cross-legge, bare-chested with a skeleton-like figure, all his bones are visible.


    "After all these years, finally someone visited this deste abyss; is heaven pitying me?" The old man muttered and opened his pupils, revealing white and gray pupils looking in the direction of Lin Lee.


    "I see your fate is preventing you from encountering something; that''s why it leads you here." The old man spoke, looking at him; a self-defeating smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Lee brow furrowed, then asked thoughtfully while looking at him, "I have been hearing fortune, destiny, and now fate; can you tell me the difference between all three of them?"


    The blind old man fell silent after hearing Lin Lee''s question, then he raised his head in his direction and said, "You will understand it yourselfter; heaven will show it to you; right now you are too young."


    Then he pointed at the rock entrances in the cave and the wooden hut one by one and said, "You are now the fatekeeper; you will live in this wooden hut; you can leave this deste abyss for only one day after ny-nine days."


    After speaking, the blind old man figure slowly turned into a hard stone and transformed into the stone statue simr to the other statue behind him.


    ''So that''s how all those statues appeared here,'' Lin Lee thought. Looking at the statues, he raised his hands sped and saluted and then walked toward the wooden hut.


    "Well, except a bed and library, there is nothing else here; not bad, I like such a ssic environment." Lin Lee muttered, looking at the bed and wooden shelf filled with books.


    ''Are these diaries?'' Lin Lee thoughtfully nced in the direction of the shelf, looking at the handwritten books.


    He grabbed one at the edge of the shelf and opened it.


    *''Fate is really mysteries; my fate wanted to punish me; it leads me here,'' that''s what the previous fatekeeper told me upon my arrival.''*


    Lin Lee nced at the first paragraph in surprise.


    ''So the old man also received the same treatment as he gave me just now; he told me that my fate is preventing me from encountering something; that''s why it led me here. That''s why he smiled like that; his fate wanted to punish him. It''s interesting.'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly and then turned the page and started reading the next paragraph.


    *''I wanted to know what kind of task I have to do as a fatekeeper. A few days passed, weeks passed, and years passed. I stayed in this deste abyss in order to fulfill my unknown duties.''


    Lin Lee brow furrowed reading the paragraph, ''What is the fatekeeper? I have to admit it, this old guy was really a patient person; if it were me, I would have run away in just a few days.''


    Then he turned the page over curiously.


    ''*I waited until I realized my duties as fate keepers were to guard those caves leading to the abyss and prevent the evil from invading the heavens at all costs.''*


    Lin Lee eyes lit up, ''Evil? It''s interesting.'' He hurriedly turned the page over.


    *''Scale, no scale, dark, red, ck, all kinds of evil, I killed, killed, killed, preventing the invasion, but there was a hope that this punishment would end one day. Ages passed, but fate didn''t end my punishment until I realized the true meaning of fate.''


    Lin Lee expression became thoughtful, then turned the page over, reading the old man encounter in each abyss cave. He would invade these caves and kill abyss creatures in order to relieve his loneliness.


    "It''s interesting; I have found the resources." Lin Lee muttered his mouth arched into a wicked smile, closed the diary, and walked outside the hut, looking at the cave entrance closed by the boulders with flickering formations above them.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 169: Chapter 169 Law Combination

    After getting familiar with the surroundings of the deste abyss, Lin Lee appeared and stood in front of the cave entrances, looking at the boulder seals on each cave entrance.


    "Little brat, I wouldn''t be so anxious to seek death if I were you." An instantly familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Lee flinched, turned, and nced at the old Leng behind him. He asked in surprise, "I thought your task was to deliver us here? What are you doing here, and are you allowed to set foot here?"


    "Don''t mind me, I am old and my foot is already in coffin; it doesn''t matter if I break some rules; I just wanted to see how you little brats are doing; it seems your curiosity is leading you to demise." Old Leng replied smilingly, rubbed his goatee, turned, and nced at the sealed caves and thest statue of the fatekeeper, his expression bing a little deep.


    "It doesn''t matter; I just wanted to see if I can gather some resources in these caves," Lin Lee replied calmly, shaking his head.


    "Ohh, but you don''t need resources right now; your strength recently upgraded to the great immortal first stage, but you haven''tbined otherws into triplews; you have majored in time and spacew and minored in multiplews; your great immortal strength is just a disy withoutbinedws; remember, geniuses first pay attention to thewprehension and then physical strength." The old man then pointed at him and spoke while telling him the details and precautions of his strength progress.


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise, then his expression became thoughtful: ''This old man is right; I have tobine all thews Iprehended into unique triple corews, then I will truly be able to exert great immortal strength; that''s why I felt something was missing before.''


    Then Lin Lee was startled after thinking of something, raised his head, nced at the Old Leng,


    ''This old man pinpointed my strength and realm; either he has a vicious vision or he is the top strong man in the heavens.''


    Lin Lee thought intriguingly and then asked, "Thank you, Old Leng, for advice. Can you tell me more about these abyssal caves?"


    Old Leng shook his head and said, "You are a persistent little brat; anyway, thirty-three heavens and seventy-seven hells are aligned linearly, as heavens reside above and hell below them."


    "There are other realms around and below heaven and hell, except there is nothing above heaven."


    "As for the realms located below the hell, they are known as the ny-nine abyss realms, but their actual count is unknown because the only way leading to those abyss realms is the caves located in the different locations of heavens and hell realms; there are only ny-nine abyss realm caves discovered for now," the old Leng exined, then turned and nced at the direction of the abyssal caves deeply.


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise and then nced at the abyss cave entrances and said, "What if there are other ways leading to the abyss realms beside these caves?"


    Old Leng raised his eyebrow and then smiled, nced at him, and said, "You are a sharp little kid." Then he nodded and added, "There are few assumptions about other ways leading to the abyss; the most famous one is the way leading from inside one abyss realm to another."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, ''As I thought, if it urred to my mind, then others must have guessed it before me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what way leads to other abyss realms; those abyss realms are just resource depots for me.''


    "I am leaving little kid; also, let me remind you, don''t leave the sect premises for now; the heavens aren''t safe for ascenders." Old Leng then said, rubbing his goatee, sat down cross-legged, a heavenly cloud appeared below him and flew away.


    Lin Lee nodded and sped his hand toward his back. Then he realized something, patted his forehead, and muttered, "I should have asked why ascenders are being hunted; also, I have to find Meng Yu and Chu Lan; they both also ascended."


    Then he nced around, seeing no one except him in this deste area. He sighed and then sat down on one of the boulders, cross-legged.


    ''Whichw should Ibine first? Except Time and Space, Life and Death, I have to merge otherws,'' Lin Lee thought, and then closed his eyes and startedprehending thews.


    After a while, his brow furrowed, feeling the slow progress. The dualwbination was easy at the immortal stage, but triple is extremely hard.


    Lin Lee thought for a while, then he ordered his nanobots to find the possiblebinations of differentws.


    After a while, a structure model appeared in his mind,bining differentws based on their attributes and assumptions about the uniquew derivation from thesebinations.


    Lin Lee started reviewing all the information analyzed by the nanobots, seeing the possibilities ofwbination; his eyes lit as he observed it.


    Few days passed.


    ''Day and night cycle on these heavens is extremely long; one day is a week longpared to lower worlds,'' he thought, and then nced at the direction of the dark sky filled with stars, hearing the nts, animals, and worms noise from surrounding.


    Then he raised his hand. A small tornado appeared in his hand, with purple lightning, red mes, and ck windbining into a horrible thunderfirestorm.


    "For now I could onlybine these threews and add it to my disasterw; this thunder firestorm can be used for wide-range attacks; next I have tobine another threews; with nanobots, I can avoid a lot of detours," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, dismissing the tornado from his palm, then clenching his fist, feeling the changes in his body.


    "It seemswbination enhanced my chaos mana quality; probably that''s why thewbination is a must in immortal realms; it promotes all-around growth."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling his chaos mana became a little stronger after differentwbinations.


    Then he nced at the way leading toward the topmost area of the mountain and said, ''Well, a day almost passed; I have tobine otherws in the next five days and then explore the sect on my free day.''


    Lin Lee thought and then closed his eyes and startedprehending thews andbining them one by one.


    Disaster Law: Thunder Firestorm;bining thunder, fire, and windw to create a tornado disaster in the shape of a storm,


    Disaster Law: Golden Magma;


    Combining golden, fire, and earthws to create a metallic magma, which can reshape into any shape with extreme temperature,


    Disaster Law: Corrosive Rain;


    Combining water, poison, and cursew to create a corrosive and acidic rainfall in the whole range of his consciousness,


    Disaster Law: Sand Movement;


    Combiningnd, lightning, and windws to transform thend into sand in the whole consciousness range,


    Disaster Law: Abyssal Swamp;


    Combining water, earth, and darkw to create a bottomless abyssal swamp in the whole consciousness range,


    Disaster Law: Ice Era;


    Combining Ice, Wind, and Dark Law to spread a non-melting ice disaster,


    Power Law; Heavy Water;


    Combining water, metal, and earthw to create heavy water bullets,


    Power Law; Swift Wind;


    Combining wind, lightning, and lightw to create light and swift wind for speed enhancement,


    "Well, if I use heavy water bullets and enhance their speed with swift wind, then its damage effects will increase by a hundred times." Lin Lee muttered and opened his eyes, looking at the sun rising up.


    "It''s been six days; today is my free day and I can go anywhere; well, let''s explore this sect first," Lin Lee thought, and then stood up and walked toward the path leading toward the wooden hut.


    Looking at the new uniform hanging on the wall, a white dress and ck robe,


    "Other thing aside, the privilege given to the fatekeeper, no other disciple has it except core disciples; in another world, I have the status of core disciple right from the beginning," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, picking up the uniform that arrived a few days ago and wearing it, then he walked outside toward the main area of the sect.


    ¡­


    Near the main area of the sect,


    Lin Lee nced at the disciples gathered around the round tform,menting on the two disciples fight.


    "I didn''t expect to see a life-and-death duel after a while."


    "These two guys are fools; they should know the death in a duel will lead them to the reincarnation."


    "Shut up, that''s brother Jin Yu; if he heard you, then next turn will be yours." Another disciple silently gestured at him and reminded him,


    Lin Lee ignored the whisphers around and nced at the stage intriguingly, looking at both of them using dual corews in their fight, but their range of attack is just a few meters around their bodies.


    "They are just ying, not actually killing each other." Instantly, a familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Difference

    Lin Lee raised his brow, turned, and nced at Ling Long. ''Why do people here like to pop up from behind? Couldn''t they just appear from the front?''


    He thought and then smiled, looking at her blue uniform dress said, "Congrattions on bing an outer disciple."


    Ling Long nodded and then nced at his ck uniform and curiously asked, "Why are you wearing a ck uniform? I haven''t seen such a uniform code before."


    Lin Lee smiled, adjusted his robe, and said, "Only a few people in this sect know about ck uniforms; I am a fatekeeper now, not a normal disciple."


    "Fatekeeper?" Ling Long asked doubtfully, just when Lin Lee was about to answer,


    Another female disciple appeared running; she spoke anxiously, "Sister Ling Long, here you are; I was looking for you; go hide somewhere; don''t return to the dormitory; the elder brother of disciple Zhou is here; he is looking for you in order to take revenge."


    Then the female expression froze, noticing Lin Lee beside Ling Long. "Fatekeeper," she said, instantly her face paled seeing his ck uniform.


    "Ohh, you are just an outer disciple; how do you know about fatekeeper?" Lin Lee asked intriguingly, looking at her, seeing her twin ponytail, short figure, and round face.


    Instantly, the female disciple became extremely anxious and replied timidly, "My elder sister is the true disciple; she told me about fatekeeper."


    "Ohh, what did she exactly tell you about the fatekeeper?" Lin Lee asked intriguingly, looking at her timid expression,


    "She said fatekeeper eat thezy disciples, and he will eat me also if I don''t practice, and fatekeeper always wears the ck uniform." She replied timidly, tear mist condensed in her eyes.


    Lin Lee became speechless. ''This little girl is definitely just ten or so years old,'' he thought, and then his expression became yful.


    He showed his sharp teeth and said, "I knew you werezy and not practicing; I was going to find you after asking Ling Long about your location; it''s good you are here yourself; it''s time for dinner."


    "Ahhhh, save me, sister ling long." The disciple was frightened and ran behind Ling Long, closed her eyes, and started begging cryingly, "Please don''t eat me; I will practice, please, Mr. Fatekeeper."


    "Why are you bullying children?" Ling Long said coldly looking at Lin Lee, then she turned around and patted the female disciple head and said, "Don''t worry, fate keeper doesn''t eat people; he will not do anything to you."


    "Really, sister ling long." The female disciple stopped crying and asked doubtfully, looking at her.


    Seeing Ling Long nodding calmly, instantly the female disciple heart settled down a little, and she sighed in relief, still peeking at Lin Lee vigntly, popping her head out from behind Ling Long.


    Lin Lee smiled noticing her peeking gaze, then said, looking at Ling Long, "What is her name? She is really cute; cherish this little friend of yours; I like her."


    "Her name is Xiao Xiao; her elder sister is a true disciple, Xiao Ling, a true immortal; you better be careful with her." Ling Long replied calmly and threatened,


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile, looking at them, then his brow raised, noticing a few male disciples walking toward them.


    "Sister Ling Long, they are here; I told you to run away before; this Zhou Li is the inner disciple and Great Immortal Master," Xiao Xiao said anxiously, looking at Ling Long worriedly.


    "Don''t worry," Ling Long replied, patting her shoulder, then nced at Zhou Li, seeing a male disciple whose facial expressions match the disciple Zhou wearing a red uniform, while other disciples following him are wearing blue uniforms and belong to the outer sect.


    "You are the Ling Long who broke my brother''s legs," Zhou Li asked, looking at her coldly, ignoring Lin Lee standing beside her.


    Lin Lee raised his brow intriguingly, thought of something, backed away slowly, and decided not to participate in this matter.


    Zhou Li and others nced at him, seeing him backing away calmly. Disdain shed through their eyes.


    Ling Long also gave him a cold look. While Xiao Xiao was looking at him speechlessly, Lin Lee ignored them and started looking around, not caring about their expressions.


    "You must have guessed it; why am I looking for you?" Zhou Li then said, coldly looking at Ling Long.


    "You want to take revenge for your younger brother, but you must know the sect rules; the inner disciple can''t shoot the outer disciple inside the sect," Ling Long replied coldly, looking at him without giving up.


    "He he he, you know such a rule, but you don''t know that if the reason is legitimate, I can challenge you to a life-and-death duel, and you can''t ignore it." Zhou Liughed and then replied yfully, looking at her,


    Ling Long brow furrowed hearing his words, then she turned and nced at the Xiao Xiao beside her. Seeing her worried expression, she took a deep breath and said, looking at Zhou Li coldly, "I ept your life-and-death duel."


    Instantly, silence spread through the surroundings. Everyone was surprised by the unexpected turn of events, seeing Ling Long ept the duel so easily.


    "Do you really think you can win me with your mere immortal realm strength?" Zhou Li said, looking at her angrily, he felt insulted.


    Ling Long epted his challenge so easily,pletely underestimating him. After ring at her coldly, he left, saying, "You have only a week; enjoy your life before death."


    Lin Lee, standing aside, was looking at Zhou Li and his followers back intriguingly, then he nced at Ling Long, seeing her calm expression. ''It''s going to be interesting,''


    Ling Long turned and nced at him coldly, then ignored him and walked away along with Xiao Xiao.


    Lin Lee nced at her back and shook his head.


    ''I am not interested in participating in other people''s troubles; deal with the trouble you created yourself.''


    He thought and then nced at the dead body lying on the life and death stage. While Jin Yu was leaving the stage, he shook his head and walked toward the exercise pavilion.


    Inside, looking at the round building filled with bubble-shaped sses, each containing a scroll, the whole building is filled with them; there are also upper floors.


    "Time is really ruthless." Instantly, Lin Lee heard a murmur. He turned and nced at the old man with a huge scar on his face and a long white beard.


    "You will find what you are looking for on the top floors." The old pavilion keeper then said, pointing at the upper floor''s of the pavilion,


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the upper floors, while the old man sighed, looking at his back.


    Lin Lee appeared on the third floor, looking at shelves filled with the spirit ss exercises and techniques.


    "You are the new fatekeeper," instantly a female disciple standing beside the shelf spoke, looking at him.


    Lin Lee nced at her and nodded calmly, "Yes, I am the new fatekeeper; you are?"


    "I am Xiao Ling; the previous fatekeeper was my master." The female disciple then said calmly; a sadness shed through her eyes.


    ''She is the elder sister of Xiao Xiao; they look alike; I didn''t expect her to be a fatekeeper disciple. Also, can fatekeeper ept disciples?'' Lin Lee thought, looking at her facial expressions and single ponytail behind her head. He then asked, seeing sadness on her face.


    "Fatekeeper, can they ept disciples?" Lin Lee asked curiously, looking at her,


    Xiao Ling nodded and then replied, "Yes, fatekeepers ranks are considered equal to the core elders; they protect the most dangerous area of the sect; whole sect fateys in their hands. The master wanted me to be a fatekeeper and carry on his legacy, but fate didn''t follow my master''s wishes; it chose you."


    Lin Lee, startled, looking at his ck robe and white dress, muttered, ''So this is not a disciple dress; instead, it is a core elder dress. That old guy didn''t tell me clearly; he just said I am now a core person of the sect. I thought he meant the core disciple.''


    Xiao Ling smiled hearing his murmurs and then said, pointing at the fourth floor above and saying, "The top immortal arts are kept on the floor above; you can find them there; core disciples are not eligible to go there."


    Lin Lee nodded and then turned around and walked toward the upper floor. Xiao Ling''s expression calmed down, looking at his back for a while, then started looking through the bookshelves, choosing the new technique for herself.


    Lin Lee appeared on thest floor; there are no bookshelves on this floor; instead, six pillers are erected in the middle with six empty round sitting tforms beside them.


    ''It seems there are only six immortal king-ss arts or techniques avable in this sect,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then nced at the words written above each piller: Fortune, Fate, Destiny, Life, Time and Space.


    ''Probably now I will definitely find out the difference between fate, destiny, and fortune,'' Lin Lee thought intriguingly and then walked toward the piller of fortune.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Puny Schemes

    Lin Lee appeared beside the piller of fortune, feeling the familiar fluctuation around it.


    The bead spirit in his mind shook, and the fluctuation around the piller intensified. Lin Lee blinked instantly; he appeared in a white gown.


    "Where is this ce?" Lin Lee muttered curiously, looking around at the pure white space around, then he noticed something raised his head and walked toward that direction.


    Slowly, golden particles started revealing themselves in front of him, and then a huge golden piller became visible in his vision.


    ''It seems this is the genuine pir of fortune; the one outside is just a way toward it,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. He walked and appeared beside it, touching the golden piller.


    Instantly intense golden light shone in the space, and a huge memory appeared in his mind.


    Lin Lee closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground, started digesting the memory,


    After a while, he opened his eyes and muttered in surprise, "Fortune Art, use the fortune to build the path toward eternity."


    Lin Lee then shook his head and muttered thoughtfully, "Eternity, it''s just a dream of immortals, but no one can reach it."


    "Also, who can practice this art except me? It requires an unimaginable amount of fortune to build the foundation in each realm," Lin Lee then muttered, doubtfully observing the exercise.


    Fortune Art, created by the ancient fortune king, absorbs the fortune aura to build the foundation of heaven.


    ''The main feature of this exercise art is to speed up the practice. Art is divided into five parts, and each part increases practice speed by ten times uponpletion,'' Lin Lee thought to himself after observing the art, then he nced in the direction of Golden Piller.


    "Will this exercise effect my practice speed also?" Lin Lee muttered doubtfully; he blinked the next moment he returned to the top floor of the exercise pavilion.


    Looking at the fortune piller and the special fluctuation around it disappeared,


    "Kid, why did you choose the fortune art? You should have chosen other arts. Where will you find the fortune aura in this era? This art was produced in an era even before the ancient era. The fortune in that era was abundant; now it is a raremodity in heaven and earth. Even if you try your best, you can only practice the first part with it." An instantly familiar voice sounded beside him.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the old man sitting at the edge of an open window; his pupil shrank, and then asked calmly, "You are following me, old man?"


    "You are right, I was following you because I wanted to know the difference between the ascenders and non-ascended; after fortune piller chose you, now I am sure the ascenders can change the fate of heaven; that''s why some heaven lords are afraid of them." Old Leng nodded affirmatively and then exined the reason behind his appearance everywhere.


    Lin Lee expression bes thoughtful hearing Old Leng exnation.


    ''This old man didn''t know the reason behind ascender hunting; why am I feeling he lied to me just now?'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the Old Leng and nodded and asked, "Well, then can you tell me, is there a way to find the fortune?"


    Old Leng nced at him for a while, rubbing his goatee, and then shook his head and said, "There is no other way to find fortune; beside the luck and fortune itself wanted toe to you."


    Lin Lee''s expression became thoughtful after listening to the old man say, ''What is the purpose of this old man?'' He thought and then asked with furrowed brows, "Then which exercise should I choose if there is no fortune?"


    Old Leng smiled and then said, "Although there is no fortune, but I know a way that can help you gather it."


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise looking at him and asked, "Didn''t you just say there is no fortune?"


    Old Leng shook his head and said with a yful smile on his face, "You haven''t heard my words clearly; I mean gathering and taking of fortune, not finding it; there is no ready-made fortune avable anywhere in heavens, but you can take it from others by force."


    Lin Lee expression fell silent and then nced at the old leng calmly and asked, "How can I do that?"


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you would be interested; hereprehend it; if you don''t understand anything, just call my name." Old Lengughed loudly, pointing at his forehead, and then disappeared.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes; a ruthless flicker shed through his pupil. ''This old bastard, does he really think he can deceive me with his puny schemes?'' He thought and then nced at the pir of fate and destiny. He walked toward them.


    Instantly, he appeared beside the pavilion master, the old man sitting at the entrance before.


    "You can choose only one exercise art per month;e next month and choose another one; that''s the rule." The pavilion master reminded calmly,


    Lin Lee nodded and then left the pavilion building calmly, looking at the direction of disciples moving around, then nced at the sun going to be set.


    ''My free day is almost over; I can only visit the pavilion next week; it''s time to explore those abyssal caves,'' he thought and then walked toward his residence.


    ¡­


    Next morning,


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged on the boulder, opened his eyes. A purple-gold mana flickered through his pupil, mixed with chaotic mana in his body.


    Purple mana is the early sun''s energy, and golden particles are the fortune gathered by the surrounding.


    ''The old Leng gave me the exercise to take the fortune by force, but this exercise has a great loophole; once someone withplete exercise appears, then he can take away all my fortune also, including the fortune gathered by me.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the fortune devouring art,


    ''Also, I now realize the difference between fate, destiny, and fortune; fortune is what you have, good or bad; destiny is what you encounter or will encounter; fate is the decider. It decides everything about you¡ªyour past, present, and future. This is my understanding of fate, destiny, and fortune.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then a smile appeared on his face.


    ''This old guy tried to control my fate; now he will bear the consequences; it''s his destiny,'' Lin Lee thought yfully, then ordered his nanobots to analyze and add the fortune art and unknown art, both exercise arts, to his boundless heaven art.


    Nanobots started calcting; the next moment, nanobots shook and stopped. ''It seems they can''t analyze the King ss exercise for now,'' Lin Lee thought, seeing the nanobots stop analyzing the fortune art he got in the pavilion; instead, they started analyzing the unknown exercise given by the old Leng.


    Lin Lee then ignored them and nced in the direction of the abyssal cave entrance. He walked toward one of them and put his hand above one of the boulders.


    The formation above the boulder flickered. Lin Lee''s vision passed through, looking at the darkness on the other side and hearing the strange echoes from deep in the cave.


    Time and Space! Teleport!


    Instantly, his figure flickered and appeared on the other side of the boulder.


    Lin Lee nced at the dark tunnel in front of him, and sharp creaking noises became clearer.


    Trembling!!!


    Instantly, the cave started shaking as if a huge monster were invading it forcefully,ing toward Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, ''It seems their sense of smell is extremely high,'' he thought to himself.


    Creak!!!


    Instantly a huge centipede-shaped monster appeared in front of him, dark ck with gray marks on its body.


    Lin Lee smiled yfully and raised his hand. A nanobot ball appeared in his hand; instantly it squirmed, and huge ropes ejected out from it, binding the centipede-shaped abyss monster instantly.


    "Neigh hhh," the monster started roaring, then melted and disappeared. Lin Lee nced at the trembling surrounding the walls of the cave.


    "More iing," Lin Lee muttered, and then the nanobots transformed into spikes and flew toward the cave entrance.


    Lin Lee walked forward and passed through the open area inside the cave, looking at the huge melting figures of abyss monsters.


    He ignored them and walked toward the entrance of the cave. After a while, he appeared near the entrance, looking at the outside atmosphere.


    ''Darkness, as expected of an abyss, there is no light,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the gray atmosphere everywhere around; it''s like the ck and white motion picture.


    Seeing dark yellow sand and different-shaped monsters emerging out of it like dolphins from the sea and then diving inside the sandy ground again,


    Lin Lee raised his brow. Nanobots squirmed from below his feet and started spreading around, covering the huge range around, devouring all types of monsters.


    Instantly, Lin Lee felt huge feedback in his body. His eyes lit up, and he sat cross-legged in the cave entrance, absorbing the feedback.


    Nanobot rings started rotating around him, protecting him in the middle.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 172: Chapter 172 Eighth functions

    Instantly the feedback incorporated in his cells, and one by one, the cell spaces transformed into lower worlds in his body.


    Thirteth,


    Fourteth,


    Fifteth,


    Sixteth,


    Sevteth,


    Eighteth,


    After 8th cell, the feedback aura exhausted and the abyss monsters a in t miles disappeared.


    Instantly the bead spirit and nanobots a his body flickered, and two new functions were introduced in his mind.


    Ev the previous functions were hanced and optimized,


    Lin Lee oped his eyes brightly. ''New functions of my martial spirits. I almost forgot about that.'' He thought and th reviewed all the functions of his both martial spirits, including the new eighth function activated just now.


    Bead Spirit Functions,


    st: Internal Time and Space Realm


    nd: Ruyi (Resize)


    3rd: Deceiving the Heav


    4th: Fortune and Misfortune


    5th: Time and Space Jump


    6th: Celestial Foresight


    7th: Celestial Insight


    8th: Heavly Phase


    Nanobot Spirit Functions,


    st: Particle Dismantling


    nd: Particle Assembling


    3rd: Devourer


    4th: Quantum Sharing


    5th: Analysis and Deduction


    6th: Atomic Resizing


    7th: Shape Shifter


    8th: Quantum Field


    "Quantum Field and Heavly Phase," Lin Lee muttered doubtfully. He activated the heavly phase function, and instantly his body turned invisible, looking at his flickering invisible arm.


    "It looks like some kind of protection function," Lin Lee muttered, th patted the nanobots beside him. Instantly, his eyes wided in surprise, and the nanobots passed through his hand.


    "It seems in this state, the cause and effect can''t touch me, not ev attacks containingws, but it consumes a lot of fortune from bead spirit; I can''t activate it all the time," Lin Lee muttered after testing for a while, his brow furrowed seeing the fortune inside his bead spirit is depleting at an rming rate.


    He deactivated the heavly phase function and th activated the quantum field; instantly, an invisible quantum fieldyer shrouded each particle-size nanobot.


    Lin Lee th waved his finger toward the nanobots.


    Space Law!!! Space cut!


    Instantly, a  mark appeared on his nanobots; the quantum fieldyer flickered above it and th disappeared.


    A smile appeared on Lin Lee''s face. He muttered, "It seems both nanobots and bead spirits activated thew protection functions. I thought my bead spirit and nanobots would be useless againstbinedws of immortal spirit and above experts; it seems that''s not the case now."


    Th he nced at the direction of sandy g in front of him and expanded his consciousness, which is now eighte miles in range.


    "There is no normalnd; I can only fly a. Although the heavly cloud is not working here, my nanobots are working perfectly fine. Ev with the upgraded function of quantum sharing, the limit of nanobot control also disappeared.


    Now I can sse and control nanobots from anywhere I want, but in the same time and space realm," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, analyzing other hanced functions of nanobots and bead spirit.


    Nanobots covered his body slowly, and an armor condsed on his body. Lin Lee left some nanobots as a location tracker, and th he flew up toward the direction he selected to explore.


    ¡­


    After flying for a while, Lin Lee brow furrowed looking at the differt types of abyss species zooming in his disy; also, their body structure and weakness are analyzed by the nanobots, but he couldn''t find the edge of the sandy g below.


    "It seems I misunderstood something; the abyss is differt from other realms; probably the way toward the deep abyss is below this sandy g; I have to dive deep in the sand in order to find out," Lin Lee muttered, stopping in the void, looking at the sandy g below. He hesitated and th took a deep breath and flew toward the sandy g below.


    Blop!!!


    Instantly, sand sttered, and Lin Lee disappeared, leaving an empty area with abyss monsters crawling and floating a.


    Slowly the sandy hole produced by Lin Lee was closed again, the surface restored as before, as if it were alive.


    On the other hand,


    Inside the deep underg,


    Lin Lee was diving deeper while devouring every abyss monster he countered in his way.


    After a while,


    ''Did I guess wrong? At such speed I have crossed a few light years right now, and I can''t reach the edge of this damn sand,'' Lin Lee thought, his brow furrowed annoyingly.


    Next momt, he noticed the sand pressure a him reduced, Lin Lee eyes lit up, and instantly he ejected out from the sand and flew up.


    Seeing the surings as before, Lin Lee''s brow furrowed.


    ''Did I return back to the sandy g again?'' He thought to himself, looking a, th ssed the nanobot tracker he left behind; instantly he nced in a direction, ssing the location from that direction.


    "It seems I really returned back to the sandy surface, but why? I was surely moving forward toward the deep g below," Lin Lee muttered doubtfully, his brow furrowed tightly, looking at the abyss monsters ejected out from the sand surface and th diving again inside.


    "It seems these monsters are also trying to invade the sand and wanted to reach the other side, but they are also ejected out like me; my strgth is not ough." Lin Lee muttered, realizing something, and th nced at the abyss monster''s ruthless color shed through his eyes.


    "If my strgth isn''t sufficit, th I will make it sufficit." He muttered and th released the nanobots; they spread like an extra darkyer on the sand surface below, devouring abyssal monsters in their way.


    Lin Lee ordered his nanobots to spread through this whole abyss realm and find the edge of this sandynd, as well as devour everything they counter.


    Th he flew toward the trance cave in order to return to the sect.


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    Early Morning,


    A figure appeared near the abyssal caves. She started looking a, th noticed Lin Lee sitting on the boulder calmly; her eyes lit up.


    Lin Lee oped his eyes, noticing someone, and nced at her in return, his brow raised, and asked calmly, "You are Xiao Ling. Why are you here?"


    "Hello Lin Lee, I want to ask you for help." Xiao Ling requested calmly looking at him,


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "I can''t help you for now; today is my only free day after a week; you know that if I spd itpleting some boring task, it will be a waste."


    "That, I will give you half of the immortal crystal reward afterpletion and a spirit ss material, immortal life gold," Xiao Ling th said hesitatingly.


    ''Imkortal Spirit ss material,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at her strangely.


    "Why is your task so important? You are willing to give such expsive treasure." Lin Lee asked curiously, looking at her,


    "It''s the yearly task, and I think I might not be able toplete it alone; that''s why I need a helper, and I can''t trust other disciples." Xiao Ling replied calmly after taking a deep breath,


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at her.


    ''She is lying; she must have chos me because of my luck; other disciples ar''t so lucky, and people in this sect believe too much in fate, destiny, and fortune.''


    He thought to himself and th said, "I can help you, but you have to wait; I have to witness a life-and-death duel before that."


    Xiao Ling was surprised and th nodded; she was also a little curious about the life-and-death duel.


    "Let''s go," Lin Lee th said calmly, jumped, and passed beside her toward the main sect area.


    ''There is something changed in him from before; probably his strgth increased in just a few days. My master was right; the abyss realms are the treasure troves. Once someone knows how to survive inside, they can increase their strgth by leaps and bounds without limit.


    I have to convince him somehow to let me ter those abyss realms,'' Xiao Ling thought to herself, her eyes flickering looking at his back.


    "What kind of task have you epted? Can you exin it?" Lin Lee asked, nced at her while walking forward.


    "The task is about finding and killing the two rebel disciples; there are some leads on them; they have established an organization with few great experts working inside; this task actually belonged to the outer sect; after a few outer sect disciples died withoutpleting it, this task was promoted to the inner sect and giv to me, but I think there are strong experts in those rebel organizations; I might not be an oppont alone." Xiao Ling th exined the task calmly.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and nced at her calm andposed expression intriguingly.


    ''This girl has some brains, and she is cautious, not an idiot like majority disciples; if there was some kind of protagonist here, he would have gone alone and th got beat on the verge of death and thpleted the task because of plot armor.''


    He thought funnily and th nodded, looking at her and praising, "Well, you are intelligt."


    Th he halted, looking at the life and death stage in front of him.


    "So much crowd, whose life-and-death duel is this?" Xiao Ling asked curiously, looking at the huge crowd of disciples,


    "Well, it''s the protagonist against a viin," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at Zhou Li standing on stage and th nced at Ling Long walking toward the stage calmly.


    ''This girl''s fortune increased a lot from before; I hav''t se such fortune in anyone except that boy in martial worlds below,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at pure  fortune coiling a Ling Long''s body. It is protecting her like a dragon and snake.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Common Trust

    Ling Long, walking toward the life and death stage, noticed his gaze turned and nced at Lin Lee. Seeing he was looking at her, instantly her expression became more cold. She turned her head away, passed by him, and walked toward the stage calmly.


    Lin Lee nced at her back speechlessly, th shook his head and ignored her temper; he was just interested in her duel right now.


    "My offer is still valid; if you be my follower, th I will spare your life," Zhou Li said yfully, looking at her up and down.


    ''Ohh, Spare? Which means the life-and-death dual depds on the winner; if the winner wants, he can spare the loser''s life; the rules are quite loose,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, intriguingly looking at the stage.


    "Be prepared; I won''t show mercy." Ling Long replied coldly without caring about his nonsse.


    Instantly a gap appeared on her palm, and a long sword de appeared in her hand. It''s a thin de made from gre scales and leaves; the de section is made from thin leaves, and the hilt is the gre-patterned scales attached on both sides of the de.


    "A very sharp sword," Lin Lee muttered, nced at the sword in Ling Long''s hand.


    "Jade dragon grass sword, the special hairloom of the Jade Dragon family; I didn''t expect I would see this unfortunate girl here," Xiao Ling muttered beside him in amazemt, th pity shed through her eyes looking at the Ling Long.


    ''Unfortunate girl? Ev if your fortune is multiplied by a hundred, it can''t reach her fortune,'' Lin Lee thought strangely looking at Xiao Ling but didn''t say it out, just asking her doubtfully, "Do you know her? Also, what''s unfortunate about her?"


    ng!!!


    Just as Lin Lee asked doubtfully, both of them heard a sword-shing sound, and a gre sh pierced the side of the stage and the g.


    Lin Lee and Xiao Ling nced at the Ling Long standing calmly, while Zhou Li sword and neck separated; his head and half sword fell on the g and rolled a on the stage.


    Disciple below gulped, looking at the Ling Long on the stage,


    "She was born with the dragon king roots, but overnight her jade dragon n was annihted and her roots were dug away by someone," Xiao Ling replied, deeply looking at the Ling Long, leaving the life and death stage with a cold expression on her face.


    "n annihtion? Dragon King roots? Jade dragon grass sword? Can you exin in detail what these are? It''s more interesting than I thought." Lin Lee asked thoughtfully, startled the Xiao Ling beside him; she turned and nced at him in surprise, th fell silt.


    After a while, she nodded and said, "Let''s go; I will tell you on our way."


    Lin Lee nodded and th turned a and walked toward the exit of the sect along with her.


    "Can you tell me, are you an ascder?" Xiao Ling asked curiously, turning and nced at him.


    Lin Lee nodded and replied, "I am an ascder, rectly ascded here; can you exin to me what I know about the dragon king roots, the jade dragon sword, and other specialties of heavs? You know I am new here; I don''t know anything."


    Xiao Ling nodded th said, "I don''t know much about lower worlds, but almost everyone knows that ascders don''t know anything about immortal realms."


    "Don''t worry, as a fellow disciple, I will give you the special information about this heav." She th smiled and started exining,


    "Well, first let''s start from heavs; there are thirty-three heavs, th the practice realms in heavs are divided into t major realms."


    "Qi condsation, foundation, Jindan, Yuan ying, spirit transformation, immortal, immortal master or great immortal, immortal spirit, immortal king, immortal emperor."


    Lin Lee''s footstep halted hearing her exnation about realms: ''The immortal realms are the same, but I didn''t expect there were basic realms before immortal realms.''


    "Ar''t childr born immortal in the heavs? I heard before every child is born immortal here." Lin Lee asked doubtfully, looking at her, and th moved forward.


    Xiao Ling was startled, and th she smiled, shook her head, and said, raising her two fingers, "Actually, you are half right; this is the second thing I was about to tell you: the birth and talt in heavs decided on the basis of mortal and immortal roots."


    Lin Lee realized something and nodded thoughtfully. ''Well, I understand; my question was baseless,'' he thought to himself.


    Xiao Ling th exined further, looking at his thoughtful face, "Actually, itsmon knowledge here; during the ancit era, the heavsw wasn''tplete, and immortal birth was amon urrce; ev some chos ones were born as the immortal king giants; now childr with true immortal roots are considered as chos ones; that''s a huge differce in the ancit and prest era."


    Lin Lee nodded and th asked curiously, "What about Ling Long? Was she born immortal because of her dragon king roots?"


    Xiao Ling nodded with a smile and said, "Bingo, you understood so soon; if childr with true immortal roots and above are born, th they must be born immortals, and they are called chos ones, but the ratio of such childbirth in the first heav is extremely lowpared to the thirty-third heav above." In the d, she sighed in pity.


    Lin Lee nodded and th asked further, "What about the immortal weapons in the heavs, like the jade dragon grass sword in Ling Long''s possession?"


    "Actually, I don''t know a lot of information about the treasures, but the treasures are divided into Basic Treasures, Great Treasures, True Treasures, Spirit Treasures, King Treasures, and Emperor Treasures. Also, there are rumors about treasures above Emperor Treasures; I don''t know if it''s true or not; my master once told me about it," Xiao Ling replied thoughtfully.


    "Treasure above Emperor ss," Lin Lee asked intriguingly.


    "Yes, it sounds unbelievable, but my master told me the legd that wh the thirty-three heavs came into existce, each heav gave birth to a unique heavly treasure; there were a total of thirty-three. My master once countered a brok shard of something; he thought it was one of the brok pieces of a treasure; it was heavier than the thousand mountains simr to our sect mountain."


    Xiao Ling th told the story about the legdary heavly treasures she heard from her master.


    "I think it may be a rumor; don''t take it seriously and look for them; you may waste your time." Xiao Ling th nced at his thoughtful face; she reminded him hesitatingly,


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile looking at her and said, "Thanks for the information; now I know a little details about the heavs. Also, don''t worry; I am not an idiot. I will go and look for some lost treasures."


    ''Well, if my nanobots devour those legdary heavly treasures, th no one will be my oppont in heav and earth,'' Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly while walking calmly with Xiao Ling.


    "Well, that''s the sect exit; after passing that, we can use our sword for traveling purposes," Xiao Ling pointed at the direction of the trance and exit of sect near the edge of the stairs they are walking on.


    "Why don''t they allow the disciples to fly on these stairs? It will save time," Lin Lee asked curiously, looking at the stairs edge and exit in front of him.


    "Well, this stair is the most important area of sect; it is secured by the formation, and each step contains a differt detection mechanism. That''s why flying above is not allowed; ev elders must walk on these stairs," Xiao Ling replied, pointing at the base of the mountain, which is the most vulnerable part of the whole sect mountain. Stairs are located above it.


    Lin Lee nodded calmly. ''That old Lg could fly above it without any problem; it seems he must be a very high-ranking person in the sect or ev the sect lord himself,'' he thought and th crossed the exit thoughtfully.


    After walking for a while following the Xiao Ling, Lin Lee noticed something raised his head and nced at the trees a and the path in the middle.


    After a while, they both appeared near the cliff and stopped looking at the direction of the cloud in front of him.


    ''Cliff and forest, is this still a mountain, those stairs located halfway on the mountain, th the whole sect? How huge is this mountain?'' He thought in surprise, looking at the cloud; he couldn''t see below the dse cloud''s,


    Lin Lee th turned and nced at the Xiao Ling and said yfully, "This ce is not that remote from the sect; are you sure about sneak attacking me here? Why don''t we go deep in the cloud and th you can attack me there?"


    Xiao Ling was startled, hearing his words and th nced at him, she replied in surprise, "What are you talking about? It seems the ce you came from doesn''t have something calledmon trust among fellow disciples."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Last Paragraph

    Xiao Ling spoke calmly, and th looking at the yful expression on Lin Lee''s face, she felt a little annoyed in her heart.


    ''Why is this guy acting like that? Is he testing me, or did he really notice something?''


    She thought and th took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I gave you information you wanted truthfully. Now that you are going back on your words, I am a little disappointed. You can return to the sect if you don''t want to go with me; I willplete the task alone."


    Lin Lee nced at her deeply and th smiled, shook his head, and said, "Well, thank you for letting me leave; I am sorry I can''t help you right now; I am returning to the sect." After speaking, he turned and walked back toward the sect direction.


    Shing!


    ng!!


    Instantly, a nanobot ring appeared a Lin Lee; two flying daggers collided with it and were embedded in the g in front of him. The g below those daggers slowly turned pitch ck.


    "Where is your trust?" Lin Lee spoke yfully, turned a, and nced at her restful expression.


    "Son of a B... Don''t think you are lucky; master,e out; it seems he somehow noticed your arrival." Xiao Ling cursed and spoke angrily, looking at him, gritting her teeth, feeling she had disappointed her master.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, ''Master? Where did Master pop up from? I thought she had some ulterior motives and was going to attack me with other disciples. Now it seems her so-called master is behind all this. Wait, didn''t she say her master was thest fatekeeper, but that old guy turned into stone in front of my eyes?''


    He thought instantly his face changed, recalling thest paragraph he read in the diary of the previous fatekeeper.


    *"I am waiting for fate to d my punishmt; th I will be one with the fate wh it arrives."*


    ''Damn, I thought this old bastard was talking about turning into the stone at the beginning; he deceived me; no, not only me; he really tried to deceive the whole fate, a monster,'' Lin Lee thought. He turned and nced at the direction of the cloud; instantly, his body and expression froze.


    ''Damn, despite keeping my heart hundred perct vignt, I was still careless; I got carried away; this immortal realm is more dangerous than I thought,'' Lin Lee thought annoyingly, feeling heavy suppression effecting his body and soul; ev his thoughts are freezing up.


    A rickety, skeletal old man appeared beside Xiao Ling in front of Lin Lee; he smiled toward him, showing his pitch-ck teeth as if washed in the abyss.


    ''As expected this old bastard, I am going to be unconscious,'' Lin Lee thought, nced at the old fatekeeper and Xiao Ling coldly.


    "You are really fate; after I merge with you, I will be truly free from that fate punishmt." The old keeper whispered in Lin Lee''s ear, instantly appearing beside him.


    ''Bead spirit, take me away; this old guy''s breath is disgusting or I will puke,'' Lin Lee thought and ordered the bead spirit angrily.


    Instantly, a  light shed on Lin Lee''s body; all suppression on his body disappeared. Lin Lee felt he could move.


    Time and Space Law! Discemt!!!


    Instantly, his figure flickered and appeared near the edge of the cliff. While aiming at the Xiao Ling coldly, ignoring the old fatekeeper, pure  light shrouded his body.


    "Master, save me!" Xiao Ling shouted in horror seeing her body transformation into dark particles, arms, legs, and breasts.


    "Ha ha ha. Interesting. I knew it. The fate is really hard to catch, but I can''t let you run away." The old fatekeeperughed instantly and stepped on the g; instantly everything wt dark; ev the nanobots devouring the Xiao Ling stopped and crumbled, merged with the darkness a them, and disappeared.


    As if a new time and space and timeline shrouded everything and swallowed everything.


    Next momt, the old fatekeeper expression froze, looking at Lin Lee still shining in pure  light floating in the middle of his artificial secret realm.


    Lin Lee was looking at him with pure  pupils; the old fatekeeper''s face changed, and he shouted angrily, "No, you are not the fate; what are you?" th instantly he leapt toward Lin Lee in order to catch him.


    "Slow," Instantly a heavy voice sounded from Lin Lee''s mouth spread through this artificial realm; everything slowed down¡ªtime and space, cause and effect, including the old fatekeeper pace.


    Lin Lee expressionlessly nced at the old fatekeeper slowly progressing figure, also looking at his blood red pupil and hateful expression.


    Lin Lee waved his hand instantly, suring space and time cracked, and the old fatekeeper flew back, piercing through the walls of his artificial space and time realm.


    Crack!!!


    Boom!!!


    The whole sect mountain shook; next momt, he was embedded deep inside the sect mountain.


    While Lin Lee turned and nced in a direction, his gaze passed through countless realms and nced at the old lg sitting on top of the heavly cloud far away in the middle of an unknown realm.


    He smiled yfully, and th his figure shed into  light and disappeared.


    The old lg sitting in the special secret realm was startled; he felt something, oped his eyes suddly, a sharp and ruthless expression shed through his pupil, his figure flickered, and he appeared near the secret mountain, crossing uncountable realms in the middle instantly.


    He nced a and th nced in the direction of the old fatekeeper''s bloody body lying


    "I will ignore your mistake once, but you will continue to guard the abyss. I hope there is no next time. I will appoint you as the doorman inside the abyss." Old Lg spoke coldly, looking at the old fatekeeper standing up slowly, his bones and body structure twisted, stretched, and contracted toward the original structure instantly.


    "Yes, my lord." The old fatekeeper replied with a fearful voice, not daring to look at the old Lg in the eyes, bowing his head and trembling constantly.


    Old Lg th ignored him, turned, and gazed through the suring realms, ''Where did that kid go? I can''t track my fortune seal on him.'' He thought his brow raised, th an intriguing expression shrouded his face.


    "This kid has something that is very interesting, ha ha ha." Old Lg muttered and thughed loudly. Hisughter sound spread through the whole sect and suring area, surprising all the elders, disciples, and sect masters below. Only the fatekeeper shivered ev more, and the fear increased in his pupil.


    As the direct subordinate of Old Lg, he knows very well what kind of horror is hidd in the guise of thatughter.


    Old Lg th fell silt for a while, and th he nced at the remaining backbone of Xiao Ling lying near the cliff.


    He waved his hand instantly. The bones, veins, blood, and vessels covered the backbone, and th skin and clothes, intact. Xiao Ling flickered and appeared in front of him; she looked a nervously and timidly, th nced at the old Lg, hurriedly saluting and bowed, "I have se sior lord; that wasn''t I dead."


    "Well, you were indeed dead, but I resurrected you to answer my questions truthfully," Old Lg asked kindly, looking at her while rubbing his goatee and closing his eyes.


    Instantly, Xiao Ling pupils lost their luster and became devoid of any emotion.


    "So that''s how it is; well, it won''t be that hard for that kid to find one or two of those brok treasures." Old Lg muttered, oped his eyes, smiled, and th nced at the Xiao Ling; instantly, her figure disappeared into smoke.


    Old Lg nced at the fatekeeper below deeply and th waved his hand. The whole brok section of the sect mountain regressed, and it was restored as before.


    The Old Lg figure th flickered and disappeared, leaving everyone in a daze for a while. After saluting toward the void, everyone returned to the sect.


    ''Whether you are fate or not, because of you I have lost my precious disciple, I will catch you at all costs and th drink your blood and eat your bone.'' Old Fatekeeper thought hatefully; ruthlessness shed through his pupil. He th walked toward the abyssal caves, climbing the special stairs leading toward them.


    Meanwhile, near the sect pavilion, Ling Long was looking at the direction of the sect thoughtfully. ''What happed? Why did the whole sect g shake like that?"


    Thinking of it, she felt a little uneasy, and th after a while, she shook her head and ignored the uneasiness in her heart.


    ''It doesn''t matter now what kind of trouble will be bigger than the one I already countered; it''s not that I am pitying myself; it''s just that before revge, death is a relief for me.'' Ling Long thought to herself, turned a, and th walked toward the exercise pavilion firmly in order to select a technique for herself.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in one of the abyss realms, the space oscited, and a Lin Lee figure appeared and fell on the g instantly.


    The g was tirely filled with  and ck stones.


    After a while, the ck and  stones surface squirmed as if a liquid surfaceyer, ready to swallow the Lin Lee body.


    Next momt, a darkyer of nanobots covered the stoneyer, separating the Lin Lee from the surface below, and th the nanobots covered the stones and started devouring everything a.


    Slowly everything was rdered in pitch ck. Lin Lee was lying unconsciously on the nanobot''s darkyer, unbeknownst to the suring,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Abyss Prison

    "Again, I ran away like that; these top experts are really shameless," Lin Lee muttered, oping his eyes slowly, his vision restored looking at the grayness a.


    He sat up and raised his palm, th his brow furrowed, looking at the bead spirit lying in his palm calmly.


    Ny perct of its appearance is ck like a stone in the beginning, and the remaining t perct is also turning ck slowly as his remaining fortune is dissipating.


    ''It seems the bead spirit can''t save me again; I have to save up the fortune and deal with the next trouble myself.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, th put away the bead spirit, th started looking a at the darkyer covering everything a him.


    ''It seems I am some kind of abyss realm; I have to explore it first. I heard there are intelligt abyssal creatures living in some abyss realms; I hope to counter them.'' Lin Lee thought and stood up calmly, looking a at the ck-and--themed atmosphere.


    ''There is really no color in the abyss realms.'' He thought and th raised his hand. Instantly, a lot of nanobot balls appeared a him, and th they flew toward differt directions at an rming rate.


    "Let''s explore this abyss realm first and th decide what to doter." Lin Lee muttered, looking at the nanobot observers shooting in all directions. His perspective changed into millions of visions, as if he were watching millions of ces at once.


    ¡­


    After few days,


    Lin Lee, sitting in the void, oped his eyes, turned, and nced in the direction of the east.


    ''Finally found it,'' He thought, and th nanobots covered his body as armor: ''I can''t use thew in the abyss realm, and I also can''t spd fortune to teleport there; I can only fly there physically,''


    He thought and sighed, activated the eight jets in his armor, and flew toward the direction at unimaginable speed.


    Slowly the speed increased more and more; the creature and everything in his way separated into two and burned into ashes, leaving behind a long trailing abyssal crack after him annihting everything.


    ''Probably my speed is equal to t universal speeds, although it''s the speed unit I myself named, but it''s easy to understand; my speed can easily cross t universes per second now, which is a  trillion light years per second.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    ''It will take me a few days to reach the destination. One thing is confirmed: these realms are really unimaginably huge; those lower worlds are like pebbles in the upper realms; that''s totally a differce in higher and lower dimsions.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and sighed,


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    Swish!!!


    Lin Lee, a smoking figure in armor, stopped above a hilly area, looking at the heavy dark cloud in front of him and dark rain falling below onnd and on his armor. It is melting everything; the abyss creatures, ev the stones and pebbles a, melted into a dark liquid shape.


    "As expected of abyss realms rain, but it''s not a threat for my nanobots," Lin Lee muttered, observing the quantum fieldyer on each nanobot. They can easily deal with this type of rain.


    He th flew forward through the rain. ''My nanobots ssed a strange patterned life activity a here; I hope it''s some kind of intelligt life or my trip will be in vain.'' He thought and started observing things a him.


    Instantly, he stopped, looking at the pitch-ck, huge figure standing in the rain with a lot of long, two-jointed legs. ''Is this the abyssal creature? Interesting a jelly structural physique that can ignore the abyss rain; evolution is really an interesting phomon,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the creature.


    After a while, he raised his hand, and nanobots started floating toward the creature.


    Thud!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s pupil shrank looking at the creature, which suddly disappeared, leaving an afterimage.


    Ting! Ting!! Ting!!!


    "The rain is the monsterw domain," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the rain turning into dark stones striking his armor.


    "Why did you attack me as a human? Leave, or you will be hunted." Instantly, the creature appeared beside Lin Lee; it didn''t attack Lin Lee but instead spoke to him.


    Lin Lee raised his brow. ''Did he speak just now?'' turned and nced at him and asked thoughtfully, "I thought you were like other non-intelligt creatures; can you tell me what this ce is and how do you know the human race?"


    The creature was froz for a while, and th a voice appeared in Lin Lee''s mind again telepathically: "This is one of the abyss prisons betwe the realms; the creatures are exiled in this abyss prison; no one can leave this ce."


    "Abyss prison, it''s the first time I am hearing such a term," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. He was extremely surprised in his heart.


    Instantly, the creature figure flickered and disappeared along with him; the rain also disappeared, leaving Lin Lee alone standing in the darknd, which is drying at an rming rate.


    "If this is an exile prison, th there must be other creatures. He said I would be hunted, but he didn''t attack me himself. What kind of creature was he?" Lin Lee thought to himself doubtfully and couldn''t understand everything happing a him.


    ''Should I release nanobots and let them hunt everything in this realm? But it will take ages for them to spread a in these abyss realms; right now, with their currt great treasure ss, they ar''t capable of exploring these upper realms fully.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, th sighed, and armor covered his body.


    "I can''t stay in a ce; I have to do something and increase my strgth quickly." He muttered thoughtfully and th flew forward in the east direction.


    After flying for days,


    He finally countered something strange on his radar, and he flew toward it excitedly.


    "Finally, my search came to fruition," Lin Lee muttered, flying in the void, looking at the dark, rocky region with differt types and shapes of abyss creatures moving a it.


    He wasn''t paying atttion to the creatures outside, but he was looking at the creature living inside the region.


    Lin Lee th flew forward andnded inside the region boundary. He walked forward, looking at the caves a, ev the structure in the middle of each mountain. The exiled creatures are moving outside and inside through it.


    ''Is this the base of exiled creatures?'' Lin Lee thought to himself th walked forward toward a creature that looked like a somewhat humanoid figure with rock-like rough skin.


    "Can you speak?" Lin Lee appeared behind him and asked telepathically while looking at the small  worms attached to his head and whole body, moving and biting everything a him, somewhat simr to medusa butpletely ugly.


    ''As expected of abyss creatures, they arepeting in ugliness; this guy is definitely the top one among ugly creatures.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "I can speak; are you from the outside?"


    The creature replied intelligtly,


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "I am. Can you tell me about this abyss prison realm?"


    "There is nothing major differce betwe this abyss prison and other abyss realms except creatures from other prison realms can''t return.


    Lin Lee nodded and th asked, looking at him thoughtfully, "I don''t understand one thing: why are you answering my question so truthfully?"


    "You are stronger than me; abyss creatures follow the rules of weak and strong; weak creatures like us must obey strong creatures." The creature replied calmly,


    Lin Lee nodded looking at him and th asked again, "Onest question: how will I know the differce betwe strong and weak in this abyss prison?"


    "You can find the rain merchants and buy the abyss detector from them, or if you feel crisis from someone''s existce, th don''t offd. Hi; just like our rock-binding race, we can detect the strong presce throughnd below our feet." The rock creature replied,


    ''Rain merchants? Is he talking about that jellyfish-like creature in the rain? Lin Lee thought and th nodded, waved his hand, and threw a brow flickering stone toward him. "Thank you for your information. Here, keep it as a reward; it''s immortal mountain essce from the surface; it may be beficial for your rock race."


    The rock creature raised his hand and grabbed the brown stone; his hand trembled, and th he raised his head and nced at Lin Lee back in shock.


    ''This human gave me such an expsive item; I have to leave before he regrets it.'' He thought to put away the mountain essce, suppressing his excitemt, turned a, and walked toward one of the tunnels at fast speed.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee countered a lot of abyss creatures, but he didn''t counter any strong creature that poses a threat to him.


    ''It seems only the weak are exiled in abyss realms; those strong, like true immortals and spirit immortals, can leave this prison easily.


    I have to gather more information about this prison; if there ar''t many strong people here, th there is no use of staying here; only by devouring strong, my strgth will increase by leaps and bounds.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and th started connecting with the nanobot observers he st before.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 176: Chapter 176 Another Encounter

    After a while, he shook his head and found nothing. ''It seems it will be harder to encounter that rain creature again,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Instantly, his pupil shrank, activating his movement technique.


    Boundless heaven step!!!


    Lin Lee''s figure flickered and appeared far away.


    Bang!!!


    A huge boulder fell on the ce he was standing on. Lin Lee turned and nced at the direction of the attackers.


    Seeing few rock race individuals, even the one he encountered before was standing behind them,


    "I thought you would bring a lot of creatures in order to attack me; you just brought twelve. I am a little disappointed," Lin Lee then said, yfully looking at him.


    Instantly the rock creature''s face changed, and he asked uneasily, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t worry, you will get your answer soon." Lin Lee shook his head, replied with a smile, and walked toward them.


    "Hurry up, kill him; he is a strong human." The rock creature''s heart sank, and then he ordered hispanion,


    Bang!!!


    Instantly, a punch fell on his face. He flew back and was embedded in the hill; the whole hill shook. Hispanion said disgustingly, "Don''t teach us what to do, you useless bastard."


    Lin Lee raised his brow intriguingly, walked toward them, and instantly one of the rock creatures raised his hand toward him.


    Thend separated below Lin Lee, turning into a huge abyss, and a huge boulder appeared around and shot toward him, crushing him in the middle.


    "It was easy to catch him; this human wasn''t that impressive," the rock creature spoke proudly through thend vibration.


    "Wait, don''t let your guard down; these humans are really cunning species." One of the rock creatures spoke solemnly,


    Instantly the boulder shook and pulverized into dust, revealing Lin Lee floating with thin wire-sized nanobots orbiting around him.


    "Well, I can kill you all using anti-particle guns, time and space annihtion cannons, and dimension reduction weapons, but it will erase your existence, which is not beneficial to me. How will I increase my strength if I erase the existence of my enemies?" Lin Lee spoke and then grabbed the wire and waved it in their direction, the wires divided into parallel wires like a.


    "Dodge it, this thing will pulverize your body just like that boulder," the rock creature ordered and then jumped back, but it was alreadyte when the wire passed through their bodies.


    Instantly, their bodies were sectioned into countless pieces.


    ''We made a mistake; we shouldn''t be careless in this abyss because of our race.'' One of the rock creatures thought, after their race was exiled to this prison, their life was fulfilling until this moment.


    Lin Lee nced at their bodies devoured by the nanobots and then nced at the direction of a mountain far away, waved his hand instantly, and nanobots flying swords shot toward the final rock creature lying inside and pierced him through and devoured him away.


    ''No one among them was great immortal; what a waste race,'' Lin Lee thought, feeling the feedback in his body, a neenth cell space transformed into a universe after devouring all these creatures.


    "Well, five more cells and I will reach the second level of the great immortal realm," Lin Lee muttered, and then his brow raised and he nced in the west direction.


    "Finally encountered another exile base; also, there is a rain merchant there." Lin Lee muttered, looking at the rocky region filled with dark metallic structure and more popted than the base he is currently in.


    Also, there is familiar rain falling in one corner of the base; armor covered his body, and he flew toward the new base in the west.


    ¡­


    Swish! Swish!! Swish!!!


    "Give up. You can''t run away from us; we will receive your bounty." Angry voices sounded near the west base area. A few figures flew at fast speed; some were running and jumping, chasing a figure flying on the sword.


    ''Damn, why did these abyss hunters notice my existence?'' The figure thought instantly that his pupil shrank, jumped, and rotated in the air, dodging the dark spike attack from behind, thennded on the sword and flew forward.


    ''I have to get rid of them soon; she must be anxious alone at home right now.'' He thought and then raised his hand. A few round metallic objects appeared in his hand, then he nced around and finally noticed a mountain and steep cliff.


    ''thats it,'' He thought and turned his sword toward that direction and flew down the cliff.


    Step!!!!


    Instantly the hunters stopped beside the cliff and walked toward the edge, looking at the dark, steep abyss below.


    "Damn that bastard ran to the lower abyss." One of the hunters stepped angrily; the whole cliff shook and cracked.


    "Can''t we chase him down?" One of them asked with furrowed brows; all the other hunters fell silent, turned, and nced at him strangely.


    "What happened?" The hunter became uneasy after looking at hispanion''s strange expression.


    "Why don''t you chase him down? Before that, I don''t know how many abyss monsters will tear you apart, and we don''t know whether he is alive or dead right now." Another hunter replied mockingly, looking at him,


    Then I turned around and nced at the abyssal cave thoughtfully. ''We can take a risk following him down; this human boy really has a high bounty on his head.'' Just as he thought about chasing, the next moment he noticed something beside his feet: a small, round ck bead vibrating.


    The hunter''s face changed, and he shouted, "Run away; it''s a trap."


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    Instantly the small balls burst, seven huge dark ck holes appeared and engulfed all the hunters; after devouring them instantly, they disappeared.


    Step!


    "These hunters were really idiots." The human figure was revealed, and he stepped on the ground and started looking around.


    "You are the idiot; you bastard, go die; your bounty is mine." Instantaneously, a voice appeared behind him. He turned and nced at the slim hunter, aiming at him with a dark bow and arrow. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Swish!!!


    Instantly the hunter expression froze, and his corpse was divided into two and fell on the ground, revealing Lin Lee standing behind him.


    "Finally, I encountered a human in this abyss," Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at the frightened young boy in front of him wearing a dark hoodie and dress made from some abyss monster skin.


    "You were quite meticulous in dealing with them; can you tell me your name? First you used some kind of talisman to make yourself invisible at the edge of the abyssal cave, then you used the ground spell to transfer the one-time weapons near their feet; those weapons burst when hunters let their guard down.


    I was impressed," Lin Lee spoke, and then walked toward the edge of the abyssal cave leading to the lower abyss in the hunter mouths.


    ''As I guessed, there are pathways inside abyss realms leading to other abyss realms,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Thank you for your help. I am Tang Ming. I will take my leave now. Someone is waiting for me." Suddenly, Tang Ming spoke a little uneasily. The thing most feared by humans in abyss realms is another human.


    Lin Lee nced at him, seeing him riding the sword and flying away at fast speed. He shook his head and muttered, "Well, anyone will be wary upon encountering another human in this prison."


    On the other hand,


    Tang Ming was floating solemnly while thinking about Lin Lee.


    ''Who was that guy? The crisis radar was off chart; even now my heart is a little uneasy; he was at least a true immortal; spirit immortal can''t be so young, but still, true immortal is also sound impossible; was he a chosen one?'' He thought and then flew chaotically toward different directions, looking around and seeing no one except abyss monsters flying and lurking on the ground.


    "It seems he ignored me; anyway, a strong expert like him will not care about a small bounty on my head." Tang Ming then muttered, sighed in relief, and then flew in a direction. Still, he didn''t return to his cave home instead wandered in other ces and returnedte at night.


    "Brother, you are back." Upon removing the boulder using the talisman in his hand, he heard a young female voice, then nced at the girl about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Hua, I have brought your favorite dark zilong fruit; also, a few days worth of food won''t be a problem for you." Tang Ming spoke, grabbed a few dark round stone-shaped fruits and a few packets of different shapes of dark blue and dark yellow leaves, and put them on the rock with a smile.


    Tang Hua nodded and smiled happily and took everything stored away near the small water pond in their cave to keep the leaves moisturized and cool.


    ''Why is heaven so unfair? It''s extremely hard for a mortal to live in this abyss. One day I will definitely return to the heavens and kill them all.'' Tang Ming thought and sighed, looking at his little sister busy back. Then his expression became cold and ruthless, and he clenched his fist.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Monster Lair

    After a while,


    Tang Ming observed and regted the protection talisman attached to the cave walls, reced the burned ones, and renewed the energy inside them.


    ''It''s been two months, and I have been regrly filling these protection talismans with my mana; my cultivation progress also slowed down a lot because of it,'' Tang Ming thought to himself, recing a talisman. Instantly, whole cave walls flickered with-like protection arrays and symbols.


    "Brother, here, drink some water." Tang Hua appeared beside him with a smile and passed him a dark bowl filled with muddy water from the pond.


    Tang Ming nced at her petite physique and paleplexion. He sighed, grabbed the water bowl, and drank. After a few gulps, he returned it and thanked.


    ''Let it affect my practice. I can''t let my little sister do any harm. I will keep her safe from all kinds of danger. Wait, why am I sleepy?'' Tang Ming thought firmly, then slowly he felt his eyelids were getting heavier and closed his eyes in a while and slept peacefully.


    Tang Hua nced at him for a while, then cryingly muttered, "Brother, I can''t be a burden to you anymore; I want you to live your life without any fear." Then she rubbed away her eyes and hurriedly searched for the key of the entrance boulder in Tang Ming clothes.


    After a while, she found it.


    Tang Hua raised her hand, looking at the ck jade lying on her palm, and then nced at the Tang Ming, who spoke, "Brother, I have given you sleeping agent I made with some special abyss leaves you brought; it will help you sleep peacefully for a while; I know you haven''t slept for months."


    She caressed Tang Ming''s cheek, took a deep breath, suppressing her urge to cry again, turned around, and walked toward the entrance calmly, clearing her eyes away again and again.


    After attaching the jade to the boulder, it shook and opened silently. Tang Hua walked outside, then nced at the opened entrance calmly. She put the jade on the boulder in order to close the entrance. Just after it moved, she threw it inside the cave.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    Inside the rocky mountains, near the Tang resident cave,


    Steps!!!


    Hurried footsteps sounded, Tang Hua running away, taking deep breaths.


    Creak!!!


    Trembling!!!


    Feeling the ground trembling and hearing an abyss monster''s sharp creaking noises, a pentasaurus-shaped monster is chasing her, emitting sound with his disgustingly opened mouth.


    Tang Hua nced behind her, ''Although I knew I would die outside, these monsters are more horrible than what my brother told me,'' she thought to herself, suppressing her fear while running away.


    Thud!!!


    Next moment, her foot stuck in a vine and stumbled and fell on the ground.


    "Arghhhh," She eximed painfully and turned around, seeing the vine coiling around her leg, and it had barbs that pierced through her skin.


    She raised her hand and shed the vine with the sharp knife in her hand, breaking it, then forcefully removed the vine, suppressing the cries and enduring the tearing pain from her skin.


    Creak!!!


    Boom!!!


    Instantly creaking noise sounded, and the dark rocks near her were pierced through.


    Tang Hua flew back because of the air pressure emitted by the monster movement and slid to the ground, stopping after colliding with the small rock.


    She raised her head, looking at a huge monster that appeared in her vision, the size of a few meters. The monster walked toward her, opening its hideous mouth, which was divided into eight parts in order to swallow her wholely.


    ''Finally, it''s all going to be over; I will disappear, and my brother will live a peaceful life without burden,'' Tang Hua thought, looking at the abyss monster, and then she nced at her swollen leg, which is slowly turning ck. She could feel it; if the monster didn''t eat her, then she would die because of poison.


    "Well, father and mother, I aming." Tang Hua gave up, sighed in relief, closed her eyes, and tears started flowing out of her pupils.


    "It''s interesting, a mortal living in the abyss; no matter how you look at it, it''s unbelievable." Instantly, an unknown voice sounded in Tang Hua''s mind; she opened her eyes instantly.


    Next moment, her eyes widened in surprise, looking at the frozen, hideous monster, which is slowly withering into ck sand and disappearing.


    The thing that surprised her is a young man standing beside it, wearing a white shirt and a ck trouser. His lengthy hair behind his back is bound in a white knot, with dual long bangs hanging on both sides of his cheeks, looking at her with a surprise expression on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I would encounter other humans in this hell except my brother." Tang Hua muttered, and then her head-tilted drool fell from her mouth; she fell unconscious, and her heartbeat started slowing down.


    "Oh, poison," Lin Lee walked toward her, looking at the saliva falling from her mouth, then nced at her injured leg; her blood vessels zoomed in his vision, observing the dark virus damaging her cells.


    He raised his hand instantly. Nanobots covered her body and devoured all the poison from her physique, then repaired and reced her damaged cell. Slowly, a pod floats up from the ground, with Tang Hua lying inside, sleeping peacefully.


    Lin Lee nced at the Tang Hua lying in the pod thoughtfully. ''There is an extra eye in the middle of her skull with unimaginable powers; even my nanobots can''t touch it; it is sealed with some kind of powerful formation; it will take time for my nanobots to analyze it and unseal it.''


    "It''s interesting; the heavens contain a lot of secrets," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then looking at the huge boulder in front of him, he patted it instantly. Nanobots moved, and a door appeared, and a whole house structure was made inside the boulder.


    Lin Lee walked inside with the floating pod; the door appeared again, restoring the rock boulder the same as before.


    ¡­


    Few hourster,


    Tang Ming opened his eyes, shook his head, and nced around, feeling a little refreshed. Instantly, a chill spread through his heart; his heart skipped a beat.


    He nced around, seeing an empty cave. His heart sank. He jumped and appeared beside the entrance, looking at the jade key lying on the ground. His face changed, and he spoke in a daze, "Tang Hua, you can''t do this." A fear shrouded his heart.


    Tang Ming then hurriedly grabbed the key and then inserted it on the boulder. After opening it, he flew outside and started looking around and calling Tang Hua again and again.


    After flying in all directions and calling and searching everywhere, after a while he returned to the cave entrance, embedded his sword in the ground, and sat down on both knees.


    ''I am a useless person; I couldn''t even protect my little sister. What''s the use of my living,'' he thought, then grabbed the sword and put the de on his neck.


    ''What if she is still alive? Although it seems impossible, what if? Then she will be alone; also, I haven''t taken revenge. If she were here, she would definitely not let me waste my life like that,'' a thought shed through my heart, and then the sword fell on the ground.


    "What should I do? Ahhhhhhh," Tang Ming roared, and then his cries echoed in the whole surrounding area, rming all abyss monsters.


    ¡­


    Time passed, After staying near the cave residence for months,


    Tang Ming gave up the hope of Tang Hua living, wielded his sword again, and left. He started practicing and hunting the abyss monsters like madmen.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee, sitting at the edge of a steep cliff, nced at the pod floating beside him, with Tang Hua sleeping inside.


    ''It''s been months she has been in aa. Anyway, I won''t help her; it''s her test. If she wakes up, then it means she wants to live; if she doesn''t, then in a few more months she will sleep eternally,'' he thought and then nced at the abyss monsterir below.


    There are uncountable monsters. He raised his hand toward their below.


    Instantly, nanobots spread and covered everything below, devouring all the abyss monsters.


    Lin Lee felt huge feedback in his body. Sitting cross-legged, he closed his eyes and started absorbing the feedback.


    33rd cell universe,


    34th cell universe,


    35th cell universe,


    36th cell universe,


    Instantly, his body shook, and his realm broke through the Great Immortal 3rdyer. Lin Lee''s consciousness also expanded to 36 miles around.


    As Lin Lee expected, each cell universe is increasing his consciousness a mile in the upper worlds; in the lower worlds, his consciousness can now cover 36 universes.


    Feeling the feedback in his body hasn''t exhausted yet. ''It seems I have encountered a hugeir of abyss monsters,'' he thought, and he started absorbing the feedback again, opening the cell universe one by one.


    37th cell universe,


    40th cell universe,


    45th cell universe,


    After opening the 45th cell universe, the feedback was exhausted, and all the abyss monsters in their below disappeared.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 163 - 163 Participants

    "It seems that old guy was a strong person," Lin Lee said, intriguingly looking at the Huang Wei in front of him, taking a sip from the special medicine tea.


    "Well yeah, he is one of the true immortals in the Golden Dragon Empire; also, he is my grandfather''s friend; that''s why he sometimes makes fun of me, a lively old man," Huang Wei replied with a wide smile, biting away the meat from the thigh in his hand.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. ''It seems his grandfather is also a true immortal expert, not only that the ceiling power in nearby empires is probably just true immortal or maybe an immortal spirit expert,'' he thought to himself, his expression bing a little deeper.


    "What are you thinking, Lee?" Huang Wei instantly asked, looking at him curiously,


    "Nothing; I am thinking which sect is best for resources and exercises." Lin Lee shook his head and replied with a smile.


    "Ohh, why don''t you join our Huang family? They will train you as a core disciple and let you reach the higher stage; you can even apply to practice in the Golden Dragon Academy. Also, there are other benefits of joining our Huang family." Huang Wei then invited him to join his family, then recounted the benefits one by one.


    After listening to everything Huang Wei wanted to say, Lin Lee became thoughtful: ''Well, joining a family is beneficial, but it has limitations, but there is no need to bind a moment of my life anywhere for mere resources.''


    Lin Lee thought and then shook his head and replied, "I am sorry; I won''t join any family and bind myself to anyone."


    Huang Wei was surprised and then shook his head and said, "Well, it''s a pity, but as you wish, my friend, I just wanted to invite you if you needed any resources."


    "Don''t worry about resources; I will manage it somehow." Lin Lee nodded and then replied,


    "Well, hurry up and eat this five-color turkey or it will get gold; it''s extremely delicious," Huang Wei then pointed at the dish with roasted huge turkey in special seasons.


    Lin Lee nodded and grabbed the other thigh, separated it, started tasting it up, his brow raised, and then said, "It''s good; order one more."


    Huang Wei smiled and nodded, then ordered another dish, then started talking about the sects.


    Lin Lee was listening attentively, understanding the situation of the whole golden dragon empire and the top sects on the first heaven.


    "Are you really sure? Immers from lower heavens aren''t allowed in upper heavens." Lin Lee asked, his brow raised in surprise,


    "Yes, I am telling the truth; also, didn''t you know about it? I mean, it''smon information here; everyone knows about it."


    Huang Wei replied, nced at Lin Lee with a smile, and then he sighed and said, "It seems my guess was correct; you are the ascender.


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly and didn''t care about him, just eating the dishes thoughtfully.


    ''Why aren''t they allowing the lower world creatures in upper worlds? Also, the ascender hunting announced by the heaven lords; it seems they are linked somehow; it would be fun to find out about it.'' He thought intriguingly, nning to insert his nose in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about you; you are my Huang Wei friend now, and I don''t betray my friend." Huang Wei then said with a wide smile,


    Lin Lee snapped out of his thought, nced at the Huang Wei calmly, and then smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you; I also consider you a friend. If you need anything, then contact me through this jade. I will take my leave now that I remember an urgent piece of work. Thanks for the meal." Lin Lee replied with a smile and then threw a jade toward him and then stood up.


    Huang Wei grabbed the jade in surprise, looking at two colors, green and blue, flickering inside. A surprise shed through his pupil.


    ''Great two-colormunication jade, I didn''t expect him to have such a thing,'' Huang Wei thought, and then he raised his head and nced at the Lin Lee thoughtfully for a while.


    ''It seems this Lin Lee has huge secrets,'' he thought and then nodded with a smile and replied, "Thank you, Lee; I will contact you soon."


    Lin Lee nodded and then left the VIP lounge area.


    After a while, Huang Wei asked calmly, looking at the direction of the side window, "Huang Lao, it seems he noticed your arrival."


    "Young Lord, this human race child is dangerous; I suggest you should avoid having any connections with the ascenders." An old voice fell, and an old man figure was revealed, standing calmly beside the window.


    "I don''t understand why those heaven lords are hunting the ascenders," Huang Wei then muttered doubtfully.


    The Old Huang raised his brow and said, "Young lord, please don''t say anything casually about the heaven lords."


    Huang Wei shrugged his shoulders helplessly and didn''t say anything else.


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    Lin Lee appeared near a cliff, looking at the trial ground far away. Students are gathering toward that direction.


    ''Is this forest the trial ground?'' Lin Lee thought. Looking at the huge forest in front of him, he can''t see the end of it in his sight.


    "The resource gathering here is harder than I thought, although the nanobots can devour everything, but my intuition tells me if I damage anything with my nanobots, heaven will notice and attack me; as for living creatures, my strength is not enough to devour everything unabashedly," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then nced at the trial ground deeply.


    ''It seems joining a sect has some benefits,'' he thought, and then jumped down the cliff, moved toward the trial ground,


    ¡­


    Upon reaching the trial ground, I looked at the young males and females gathered from different races, tribes, and empires.


    "Lee, here, here." Instantly, a loud shout sounded. Lin Lee and other participants turned and nced at the Huang Wei, some of their brows raised in surprise.


    Lin Lee smiled and walked toward him, saying, How are you, Wei?"


    "I am good. Do you really want to participate in the trial? Let me remind you it''s extremely dangerous; only one out of hundreds passes the trial. Be careful," Huang Wei replied and then reminded,


    "Is this your new friend? young master huang." A yful voice sounded, and a boy with a few other participants behind him appeared and asked, looking at the Lin Lee,


    Huang Wei brow furrowed, turned, and nced at the boy with dual bangs and a yful smile on his face. His expression became cold, and he said, "Teng Hao, you are also participating in this trial with your minions. I didn''t expect the young master of the Hong family can''t do anything alone; always stay in a group like wolves."


    Teng Hao''s face changed hearing his words; his expression became extremely cold, and he nced at the Huang Wei and said, "Don''t let me find you in the trial ground, or I will teach you a lesson." After snorting, he left along with his angry minions around him.


    Lin Lee was looking at both of them speechlessly. ''Another bloody plot; it seems such plots are normal in this civilization, because without luck and talent you can''t do anything here, and if you have both of these things, then you will encounter thousands of brain deads like this.'' He thought to himself,


    "This guy is a snake from the Teng family; you should be careful." Huang Wei reminded solemnly,


    Lin Lee mouth twitched, turned, and nced at him speechlessly. ''You both threatened each other; why are you telling me to be careful?'' He thought but didn''t say it out loud; he just nodded calmly.


    "Let''s go. I will show you the strong participants in this trial; you should be careful when encountering them." Huang Wei then said, Walk forward.


    Lin Lee followed him calmly, looking at more than a thousand participants gathered around in just a while.


    "See that girl over there; she is from the Jade Dragon family; her name is Ling Long; she is one of the strongest candidates and also one of the beauties in first heaven." Huang Wei then said, looking at the female standing far away,


    Lin Lee also nced at her. Looking at the female with long, revealing legs and a short, light green skirt on her upper body, dark green hair bound in a single ponytail with a crown behind her head, she was standing alone calmly; no one dared to approach her.


    "Also let me tell you, she is a rose with a lot of thorns; that''s why no one dares to approach her; you should also avoid her." Huang Wei whisphered in Lin Lee''s ear, lest she hear his words.


    Then Huang Wei and Lin Lee nced at the boy with a bandage covering his face and body, just revealing light blue hair and eyes; even his hands are hidden.


    "This guy is Yang Lan, from the Wind Eagle tribe; he is also a strong candidate; there are rumors about him; he survived the true immortal attack and survived, but his whole body burned because of that attack; that''s why he covers his whole body with bandages." Huang Wei spoke and then introduced other candidates one by one.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 178: Chapter 178 Lucky Day

    Instantly, Lin Lee felt something; he opened his eyes brightly.


    Looking at the abyss below, his nanobots are floating up, carrying a huge boulder.


    It''s emitting ck light mixed with some purple gold inscription flickering above them.


    "Ha ha ha, today I am lucky; I didn''t expect I would encounter the immortal ck gold, a spirit ss material," Lin Leeughed loudly and then put away the ck gold in his bead spirit space.


    "Now a few more simr materials are required, and my Dao book will be upgraded to the great immortal or immortal spirit ss; although it is mypanion treasure, I can''t use it; if it''s broken in a battle, then it will damage my soul," Lin Lee decided thoughtfully, then nced at their below, seeing nothing else. He recalled the nanobots.


    "Umm, cough cough, where am I?" Instantly, a soft voice sounded beside him, coughing, and then Tang Hua asked confusedly, looking around, seeing the pod she was lying in, and then nced at the Lin Lee sitting in front of him.


    "It seems today is your lucky day also; wee to new life," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at her.


    ''She wants to live in thought,'' he thought in his heart.


    Tang Hua startled then fell silent for a while, after she raised her head and thanked, bowing her head sitting in the pod, "You were the one who saved me; thank you."


    Lin Lee waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter; you can''t walk right now; let me help you."


    Instantly, the nanobot pod under Tang Hua squirmed, and a thin exoskeleton covered her body; the pod disappeared.


    "What is this?" She eximed, floated, and then stood up on her feet, feeling the bnce in her body in amazement. She can feel it; there is no power in her legs, but the exoskeleton is bncing her body straight.


    ''Such an amazing and convenient weapon; this young man must be a strong master; he also helped me; he is a kind person,'' she thought, and then rxed a little in her heart, dropping the vignce against Lin Lee.


    "This is very convenient; thank you." Tang Hua saluted again and bowed a little, then she asked, looking around curiously, "Where are we?"


    Lin Lee nced at her and nodded, pointing at the monster. Lair exined, "I was here to hunt some abyss monsters and increase my strength."


    "Also, can you tell me what a mortal like you is doing in this abyss prison?" then he asked curiously,


    Tang Hua nodded and then fell silent for a while and then replied, taking a deep breath, "I was ill fated, then exiled to this prison by my n."


    After speaking, she fell silent and didn''t say anything anymore.


    Lin Lee nodded, didn''t ask anything more, fell silent, and nced at her thoughtfully, looking at her beautiful face and graceful vibes around her. ''It seems she is from some kind of powerful family; her eye''s probably sealed by a powerful spirit ss or above expert.''


    "Which heaven does your n belong to?" Lin Lee then asked thoughtfully,


    "Second heaven, Tang n, My name is Tang Hua." Tang Hua replied after hesitating for a while, also introducing herself.


    "I am Lin Lee, from Lin n; I am an ascender." Lin Lee also introduced himself with a smile.


    ''It seems I am talking too much, probably because of staying in this abyss for a while; I was bored,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then sighed in his heart.


    "Nice to meet you," Tang Hua then said with a smile, while she was extremely surprised in her heart. ''An ascender; no wonder he is so strong.''


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked again, looking at her, "What will you do next? With your mortal physique, you can''t do anything in this abyss; you will probably die."


    Tang Hua fell silent, hearing his world bowing her head silently.


    ''He is right, I am useless and I will eventually die; if somehow I could practice, then I wouldn''t be a burden or helpless; anyway, I was ready to die.''


    She thought to herself, then took a deep breath and raised her head, nced at Lin Lee, and firmly said,


    "Thank you for everything you did for me. I can''t repay you, as I have nothing right now on me. If you want, you can use my body in return, and I won''t mind. After that, I will leave." Tang Hua then said firmly; after speaking, her face turned red, and a blush spread on her cheek.


    Lin Lee nced at her blushing face speechlessly. ''It''s the second time I have encountered such repayment; do I look like a lust beast?''


    Lin Lee then shook his head and said, "You don''t need to repay with your body; you can leave if you want, but be careful on your way; life and death are up to destiny."


    After speaking, he stood up and nced at her and added, "For now you can''t walk on your own; you can stay with me for a while."


    Tang Hua, startled, looking at him in a daze, nodded and followed him; both walked toward the rocky mountain.


    ''He rejected me so bluntly. I was one of the heavenly maidens in second heaven, yet he rejected me. Probably I am mortal. These immortals are aloof; they won''t show interest in a mortal like me,'' Tang Hua thought depressingly. Her mind was filled with chaotic thoughts. Lin Lee''s blunt rejection impacted her mind a lot.


    Thud!!!


    While falling into deep thought, she followed. Instantly, she collided with Lin Lee, back eximing and apologized, while rubbing her head. "Ahhh, I am sorry."


    She didn''t hear any reply and raised her head, confused, seeing Lin Lee staring at the sky. ????*???§Á


    She also turned around, looking at a huge monster flying toward their direction. Her face turned pale because the monster looked like a humongous dragon with wide wings spanning miles.


    Lin Lee''s expression became solemn, and he said, "Go find a safe ce and stay there."


    Tang Hua hesitated, looking at him, and then nodded and said, "Be careful."


    After speaking, she ran away, then she was surprised to feel the extremely fast running speed, and even she can jump unimaginably high with the exoskeleton on her body. After a few jumps, she ran far away from the area, almost reaching near the rocky mountain their destination.


    Hiding beside a boulder, she nced at the Lin Lee far away and the flying abyss monster, feeling a little anxious and worried.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee nced at the monster thoughtfully, feeling the suppression in the atmosphere around him.


    ''A monster stronger than me; I can''t usew; I have to use technique to defeat him,'' he thought to himself. Instantly, dual swords materialized in his both hands.


    Heavenly Foresight!!!


    Instantly he ran and leaped in the monster direction, aiming at the wings of the abyss monster, and shed his sword in a cross shape.


    Boundless sword art! Double Cross


    Roar!!!


    The monster roared, feeling the pain on his wings; instantly, its figure turned dark and then appeared behind Lin Lee, condensing the dark breath in his mouth and aiming at him.


    Lin Lee''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could turn around, a ck beam engulfed him and turned him into ashes.


    ''So this monster can teleport,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then ran again, leaped, and shed the swords in cross shape, aiming at the monster wings as he envisioned in heavenly foresight.


    Instantly, the monster teleported behind him. Lin Lee smiled, and the sword in his left hand turned into a multyer shield, and the sword in his right hand turned into a spear.


    Boundless Sheild art!! Deflection!!!


    ''I can''t handle your breath at once, but I can divide it into parts and weaken it''s might,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Instantly, the monster appeared behind him and blew the breath toward him. Lin Lee raised the shield, which expanded and was divided into eight mirroryers, reflecting the attack in eight directions around him.


    sped the spear tightly, aiming at the abyss monster''s opened mouth,


    Boundless spear art!!! Universal Pole!!!


    Suddenly the monster''s eyes widened. Looking at the spear shooting through his breath toward his mouth, it felt the threat of death. Meanwhile, its wings are broken because of the swordword, and its flight is destabilizing.


    Swish!!!


    The monster turned into dark smoke again and appeared behind Lin Lee, aiming at Lin Lee with second breath condensed in his mouth.


    Lin Lee nced at the spear, which flew toward the empty sky while the monster teleported again behind him, his mouth curved into a smile.


    ''It seems I encountered a cunning monster,''


    Just as he thought, a ck beam engulfed him from behind, turning him into ashes. A huge crater appeared, and the dark breath spread even, razing the mountains around, killing the Tang Hua standing far away.


    Instantly, everything turned into a virtual dream and disappeared; the heavenly foresight effect disappeared.


    Lin Lee standing calmly, looking at the monster flying toward him,


    ''Well, so that''s how it is.''


    He thought and ran and leaped again, shing the boundless cross sword, and then struck the boundless spear shot, just after the monster teleported again as he envisioned in the heavenly foresight.


    Lin Lee aimed at the monster with a bow materialized in his hand.


    Boundless Arrow Art!!!! Piercing Heaven!!!


    He released a rotating arrow from the bow in his hand; it was flickering with his chaotic mana.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 179: Chapter 179 Door Rules

    Instantly the arrow pierced through the abyss monster''s mouth before he could dodge; the ck breath burst in the monster''s own mouth, and then the nanobot''s arrow melted and spread through its whole body through the mouth injury and started devouring it. The abyss monster struggled and slowly fell from the sky toward the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Trembling!!!


    Ground vibrated, and a huge crater appeared, with a monster corpse lying inside, which is slowly melting into dark particles.


    "Well, it was indeed a tough opponent; if it weren''t for the heavenly foresight, I would have died twice," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling the heavy feedback in his body.


    Step!!!


    Instantly, Tang Huanded behind him, stabilizing her figure, then raised her head, looking at the monster body in surprise and shock, then turned and nced at Lin Lee in amazement.


    "Stay here for a while; I am going to breakthrough." Lin Lee said he nced at her and then sat cross-legged on the ground and started absorbing the feedback. Nanobots started rotating around him, protecting him in the middle.


    ''I thought he was strong, but I didn''t expect him to be this strong, killing such a strong monster in just four attacks, and he used four different weapons; I haven''t seen such a way of fighting before,'' Tang Hua thought as her pupils brightened. She sat down on a small rock, looking at Lin Lee floating cross-legged in the middle of nanobot rings rotating around him.


    Tang Hua then started looking around and sat down near him, a little away from the orbiting rings. ''Should I ask him to teach me? Can he unblock my veins and let me practice?'' she thought while looking at Lin Lee.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee cell spaces transformed into universes at rming rate, from forty-five cell to fifty-cell universes.


    Fifthyer of great immortality achieved.


    Fifty-five cell universes,


    Sixty cell universes,


    Fifth Layer of Great Immortal, Achieved.


    Seventy two cell universes,


    Sixth Layer of Great Immortal, Achieved.


    Eighty-four cell universes,


    Seventh Layer of Great Immortal, Achieved.


    Ny-six cell universes,


    Eighth Layer of Great Immortal, Achieved.


    After opening the 103rd cell universe, the feedback was exhausted.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes; his consciousness also spread around in hundred miles; then he retracted the consciousness and turned nced at the Tang Hua sleeping while grabbing her knees.


    ''How can anyone sleep so carelessly in the abyss like that? Also, I told her to pay attention to the surroundings,'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly, then sat down, closed his eyes, and startedprehending thews andbination.


    ''Next, whichw should I add to my time and spacew?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then decided to add darkw to it first. Time and spacew is the onlyw that doesn''t change form uponbination with otherws, but it empowers otherws and changes their forms; if it''sbined with darkw, then it will overrule other darkws.


    ''Maybe afterbining with darkw, my time and spacew might work in this abyss; although negativews work here, time and space might empower darkw to do something here.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then startedbining thew threads of all threews.


    After a while,


    "Um, I was asleep," Tang Hua''s body shook. She raised her head and muttered, looking around, then turned around and nced at Lin Lee.


    "Well, it seems you are awake," Lin Lee said, opening his eyes, calmly turning, and nced at her.


    Tang Hua was startled and then hurriedly sat down on both knees in Lin Lee''s direction.


    ''What is she going to do?'' Lin Lee thought confusedly, looking at her kneeling on both legs.


    Next moment, Tang Hua bowed and requested, "Please ept me as your apprentice, Master."


    Lin Lee was startled looking at her kneeling and bowing; he became extremely speechless. ''Master? How can I ept a disciple at this age? Am I so old-looking,'' he thought to himself, thinking of himself as a strong and mysterious old man epting disciples and teaching them.


    Instantly he removed the speechless thoughts from his mind and shook his head and said, "I can''t ept disciples right now; let''s go raise your head." He stood up and wanted to walk away.


    "Master, I will learn wholeheartedly and won''t be a burden to you, and I am a mortal; if you don''t ept me as a disciple, I will die; please, I beg you." Tang Hua hurriedly replied and begged, refusing to raise her head.


    Lin Lee stopped, turned, and looked at her. Seeing her persistent attitude, instantly his brow raised, noticing her fortune rising up.


    ''A rise in fortune only chosen ones can do that,''


    ''Although her talent is sealed but based on her fortune, epting her as a disciple won''t be a bad idea; it will help my bead spirit restore the fortune aura it lost, and then I can leave this abyss prison using my bead spirit directly,'' he thought and then sighed.


    He walked toward her and then stopped in front of her and said, "I will ept you as a disciple, but you have to keep some rules and regtions always in mind as my disciple."


    Tang Hua''s heart beated with excitement and then cheerfully bowed her head again and again and said, "Thank you, master. Thank you, master."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at her excited expression. ''She was really very desperate and helpless,'' he thought, and then said calmly, "The first rule you have to follow as my disciple is that you will not kneel or bow in front of anyone ever again, not even me; just salute by sping your hands in front of the one you deem worthy of that salute; now stand up straight in front of me."


    Tang Hua was startled in a daze for a while, digesting the first rule, then hurriedly stood up straight in front of Lin Lee, firmly nodding, and replied, "I understand, master."


    Lin Lee nodded and then turned around and walked toward the rocky mountain while saying, "Follow me; as for the second rule you have to follow is hierarchy; you are my first disciple, so you will be ranked top of all other disciples; if I ept any other disciples in the future, they will be ranked second, third, fourth, and fifth; they have to listen to the upper rank; whether they are strong or talented, then the upper rank doesn''t matter, because anyone breaking this rule will be ultimately dealt by me."


    Tang Hua''s expression froze, then she raised her head and nced at Lin Lee; her expression fell silent, and she nodded and acknowledged, "I understand, master."


    "For now, two rules are enough; I will teach you other rulester." Lin Lee nodded and then said calmly, walked toward the small boulder, and sat down above it.


    Tang Hua stood aside beside him respectfully while taking deep breaths, but she endured the tiredness in her body.


    "You are tired because you are my disciple now, not a guest like before. The exoskeleton on your body will be heavier as time passes; it will serve as a training tool for your physique.


    Although you can''t choose the immortal path because your immortal roots are sealed, I have nned another practice path for you, which is no less than the immortal path." Lin Lee said, pointing at the nanobot exoskeleton armor on her body,


    Tang Hua raised her head in surprise, hearing Lin Lee worlds. She nced at the calm expression of Lin Lee as if he weren''t lying, then asked hesitatingly, "Master, how can there be another path beside the immortal path?"


    "Don''t confine yourself to a single path. Paths are infinite; even you can invent your own path. Choose the path that suits you best," Lin Lee replied calmly, and then, pointing at her forehead, imparted a physical exercise.


    "Exercise ording to these diagrams; afterpletion it will help you reach realm equivalent to immortal realm; the exoskeleton on your body will adjust your stance if you make a mistake." Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at her.


    Tang Hua opened her eyes after analyzing the exercise in her mind; her eyes brightened with exercise.


    ''Master is a genius; I didn''t expect physically it is possible to reach the immortal realm and condense an immortal physique with a higher lifespan and strength than normal immortals who rely on immortal aura,'' she thought excitedly. She can''t wait to practice.


    "Master, thank you; I will practice wholeheartedly," Tang Hua said excitedly and went to an open area near the stone boulders and started exercising.


    Lin Lee nced at her back speechlessly. ''This girl is really anxious; soon reality will p her badly.'' He thought to himself.


    After a while, looking at the thin skeleton walking toward him slowly with sunken eyes like a pale zombie,


    "Master, I am hungry; please give me something to eat."


    Tang Hua spoke and then fell forward toward the ground unconscious; all her blood and energy were sucked away by exercise and used to strengthen her bones and physique.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Lord Shura???

    Lin Lee raised his hand and let her float; he then released a green drop of life water and shot it inside her forehead.


    Instantly her skeleton-shaped body started restoring, muscles regrew on her bones, and the body produced the fresh blood that passed through her veins and arteries. Her skin also moisturized as fresh leaves without any mark.


    ''This girl is really anxious, but her talent is really good; even in this abyss without immortal aura, shepleted the first diagram so soon,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then smiled, covered her in a nanobot pod, and let her sleep in it.


    Then he nced at a direction that disappeared into ck smoke along with the pod and recondensed through darkness a hundred miles away.


    ''As expected, I can use time and spacew ifbined with darkw in an abyss, but its usage is still limited,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "I hope to encounter the original intelligent creature of this abyss and ask them about the practice paths of the abyss," Lin Lee spoke thoughtfully. He has been searching for such a path ever since he was stuck in this abyss prison; that was one of the ways he was thinking of using in order to leave this prison if his bead spirit didn''t replenish the fortune energy.


    "Well, let''s find the rain merchant; for now, maybe he can sell me the thing I want." Lin Lee thought and then raised his hand, a map condensed in his hand with red, green, and blue marks. It''s the map of the area explored by his nanobot explorers.


    Red marks are dangerous areas that his nanobots observers couldn''t analyze; the blue ones are abyss monsterirs, and the green ones are bases.


    Lin Lee nced at the pod beside him; he put it away inside his bead spirit space, and then nanobot armor covered his body. He flew toward the direction of thergest green dot on the map; it is one of the biggest bases he discovered, and he hasn''t visited it yet.


    He wanted to increase his strength before visiting such arge base; if there is a strong true immortal ss expert there, then his life might fall in danger. Now, with eighthyer immortal realm strength, he is confident to run away if he can''t fight.


    ¡­


    Inside the Zing base, one of thergest bases established by the prisoners,


    Crack!!!


    Boom!!!


    Few figures in dark uniform flew outside from the dark stone building, colliding with the surrounding objects; they looked like guards.


    Those dark guards didn''t care about injuries, broken arms and feet, and hurriedly sat down on knees and begged, "Lord, please forgive us. Please, we didn''t mean to wake you up."


    A huge figure appeared near the entrance of the building and nced at them with his six pupils. Other spectators standing in the street around turned pale and kneeled down; a shiver rushed through their spines upon just looking at the figure.


    The tall figure with a burly upper body and no lower body, just an invisible floating mist below him, eight dark arms with three joints in each arm, makes him more ferocious than any abyss creature; his appearance can be endured, but the identity makes those prisoners fearful.


    He is the True Lord of the Abyss and owner of this base, which he named after his own name, Zing.


    "Do you know the consequences of disturbing my sleep? I am hungry now." Instantly, Abyss Lord Zing''s telepathic voice sounded in those injured dark guard heads.


    Next moment, their expression froze; everyone, including spectators, eyeballs, faces, and finally whole bodies, transformed into dark metallic stones.


    Zing then walked toward them, amidst the shivering and fearful expression on the surviving face. They survived because the attack didn''t affect them because of their strong strength.


    Zing ignored those survivors, grabbed the stoned figures in his hands, and started biting them.


    Crunching noise spread, the survivors around knelt and bowed like shrimp didn''t dare to look above, waiting for this torturous experience to end and praying for their survival.


    After eating for a while, the true lord Zing nced at the surrounding survivors; he ignored them and walked away, leaving the remaining stone statues crumbled into dark ash.


    After a while, the survivors hurriedly stood up and ran away toward their caves and decided not toe out before the Zing Lord went back into retreat.


    ¡­ ?!§à§á¦Ó@?%§á!?-+¡Ò¦Ò§è*§Ô??-


    On the other hand,


    After traveling for a few hours constantly,


    Lin Lee finally reached the destination. Looking at the tall dark walls, the thing that surprised him is that they were huge dark crystals aligned beside each other''s like erected leaves.


    Lin Lee nced at the gate and a lot of different-shape creatures lying around him, some lined up to go inside. There are guards wearing dark uniforms and armor, with twisted spring-like metallic marks on their armor.


    He walked toward the entrance. Slowly, nanobots covered his body, and his physical shape transformed into a dark-skinned humanoid creature. Another four arms appeared, two on both sides. A vertical eye opened in the middle of his forehead. He also activated the bead spirit function to deceive the heavens.


    Just after he reached the entrance, everyone''s expression froze looking at his appearance, especially guards; their faces changed, and they kneeled down on the ground and spoke, "Wee, Lord Shura, to our humble base."


    The other race creature around also kneeled on the ground; although some of them didn''t know why everyone was kneeling, they followed the trend in order to survive.


    ''How can they recognize my form? I just casually transformed myself,'' Lin Lee thought to himself doubtfully, feeling extremely confused looking at everyone kneeling around.


    After a while, seeing they were not standing up, still kneeling, Lin Lee coughed and said, "Stand up, take me inside."


    "Yes, yes, please, Lord, follow me." One of the guards spoke respectfully, gesturing toward the entrance while lying low, not daring to straighten his body.


    Lin Lee didn''t say anything and walked inside coldly. ''It seems I have to act like a hell-cold killer; he called me lord shura, which means lord of killing; also, I can''t use my chaos mana here; it''s based on positive attributes, and abyss is a negative realm along with hell,'' he thought to himself.


    "Lord this way," Guard walked forward while showing the way; Lin Lee followed the way expressionlessly.


    Finally they reached a tall building made from dark stones with metallic flickers in them.


    ''It seems the metal and ore resources in this base are abundant; there must be a reason behind it,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the structure of everything around him. He found high-immortal-ss metal everywhere; even great-immortal-ss metal is used in some special ces, like in the structure of the building in front of him.


    "I have already informed true lord Zing; he ising right now." The guard respectfully informed him, after letting him sit down in the guest hall,


    Lin Lee nced around, looking at everything made from different shapes and sizes of monster scales, even the seating areas, tables, and everything in the guest hall. He walked and stood beside the wall decoration made from white scales.


    ''It feels like I am inside some kind of scaly fish stomach; the smell here is really disgusting,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. The next moment he was surprised, a telepathic voice sounded in his mind.


    "Lord Shura, I apologize for myte arrival; please punish me." True abyss lord Zing appeared through the guest hall entrance and then kneeled down behind Lin Lee without looking at him.


    Lin Lee turned around and then nced at him. He was surprised looking at Zing, seeing a in round balloon-shaped head without a nose or mouth, as well as eight arms and invisible legs below, kneeling in front of him.


    ''Now I know why there are scales everywhere in this building, because this bastard doesn''t have a nose and he can''t smell the disgusting odor emitted by these scales. Also, I have to talk to him carefully lest he gets suspicious,'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly and then spoke solemnly looking at him, "You know the purpose of my visit."


    Zing stayed silent, bowing his head, and didn''t dare to look up at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee brow raised thoughtfully. ''It seems he doesn''t know, but why did they mistake my form?'' Just as he wanted to say something,


    Zing broke the silence and replied, "There must be a very important purpose behind lords visits; otherwise, it''s almost impossible for the great existence like you to visit our barren upper abyss realm."


    ''This guy is bootlicking me; is shura race really that great? Anyway, I should start from metals; he will believe such a purpose,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nodded and said, "Well, you are right; I am indeed here for an important purpose, but first tell me about the rare metals in these abyss realms; my purpose is rted to that."


    Zing shook and then replied respectfully, "I understand. Please tell me what kind of rare metal lord you want to find in this abyss realm. I will bring it to you."


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Ingenuity

    Lin Lee nced at the bowing Zing; he turned around and said, Picking a dark metal statue lying on the table, it was exuding a true immortal-ss vibe.


    ''It''s quite heavy,'' Lin Lee thought as his hand sank a little, but he didn''t care; his physique has already reached an unimaginable level.


    Lin Lee adjusted his arm position and then turned around and said, looking at Zing, "Stand up and tell me about this metal and something simr or upper rank material than this, if there are any avable in this abyss realm."


    Zing raised his head and nodded and stood up, looking at the dark metal statue in Lin Lee''s hand.


    A surprise shed through Zing pupils, then he said respectfully, "Lord, this metal isn''t avable in this abyss realm; it is soul metal of ck grade, which can be condensed and produced by our dark soul n only."


    "Ohh, so what? Can''t you produce it then?" Lin Lee asked expressionlessly, looking at him without changing his expression after hearing his answer.


    Instantly, Zing''s face changed, and he bowed and slowly said, "Lord, it''s not that I can''t produce it with my racial talent, but it takes a lot of time to condense a small amount of it."


    He replied and then hesitated and added, "Also, this metal can''t be used by others except our dark soul race because it''s ck-grade metal condensed through our talent; it absorbs our spiritual mark upon condensation."


    Lin Lee nodded and put away the statue on the table, then nced at him and replied, "Then you are of no use to me. It seems I will try my luck in other areas of this abyss realm; eventually I will find what I want."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked toward the outside direction of the guest hall.


    Instantly, Zing''s heart sank upon hearing Lin Lee reply; his forehead started sweating coldly, and constantly shivers rushed through his spine.


    ''I am of no use, he said; it''s over. I will surely be killed by these ruthless shuras. What should I do?'' Zing started thinking about countermeasures against his uing demise.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee was thinking about the next ns. While walking in the building corridor, he felt the threat effect would wear off if he left this building premises.


    "Lord, wait a moment; I remember something. Although I can''t give you the white soul metal, I can tell you the location of a white grade metal; even silver grade metal can be found there." Zing hurriedly appeared from behind and said respectfully, kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Lee''s footstep halted, his mouth curving into a yful smile, and then instantly his smile disappeared.


    He turned around and nced at the Zing expressionlessly, "What location?"


    Zing nodded hurriedly and then raised his palm. A dark scroll opened above his palm with the location mark pulsating in dark light on it.


    The next moment the scroll closed, and then Zing passed it to Lin Lee with both hands.


    "Here it will guide you; also, Lord, be careful; there is a monsterir with a true abyss monster residing inside," Zing said respectfully.


    Lin Lee grabbed the scroll in his hand and then nodded and said, "It''s fine; I will visit again if I deem necessary." After speaking, he turned around and walked toward the outside direction of the building.


    ''I hope to avoid encountering monsters like your shura n, the nemesis of all soul races,'' Zing thought and bowed deeply, replying toward his back. "You can visit anytime, Lord."


    Lin Lee ignored him and walked out of the building, looking at the direction of other buildings around. Instantly, he noticed something. He turned around and nced in the west direction of the base, seeing dark weather looming above. ''Abyss merchant, finally found these sneaky guys.''


    He thought and then walked toward the merchant location.


    After a while, looking at the familiar slimy humanoid-shaped creature, "What kind of merchant are you?" Lin Lee asked curiously,


    Instantly, the merchant body expanded and transformed into a gate. Lin Lee was startled and halted, looking at slimy liquid transforming into a wide gate in the middle. He walked inside thoughtfully.


    Looking at a dark room with a scroll lying on the table inside and a merchant standing on the other side of the table,


    "This scroll contains special items avable in the abyss, heaven, and hell realms; you can also trade in the treasure you have." The abyss merchant spoke telepathically,


    Lin Lee nodded and then picked up the scroll instantly. It expanded into three sections categorically, and a list of different products appeared written in abyssnguage and symbols. Surprisingly, Lin Lee could understand everything.


    ''Impressive, Medicine, Material, Treasures, Weapons, frommon to rare, everything is avable inside,'' Lin Lee thought and then nced at the division of product ranks in abyss realms.


    Everything in the abyss is ranked by color; the more color an item emits, the more powerful it''s usage in the abyss, because the abyss has no color.


    Purple are immortal ss items. §â%?#¦Ø?¦Å§Ô??-§¼¦Ã-*


    Red are Great Immortal ss items,


    ck are True Immortal ss items,


    White are Immortal Spirit ss items,


    Silver are Immortal King ss items,


    Golden are Immortal Emperor ss items,


    Sometimes rare items emit multiple colors along with their main color, like the ck gold metal material found by Lin Lee in the monsterir; it emitted white luster, representing spirit-ss treasure.


    Also, the realms in the abyss are divided into Abyss Lord, Great Abyss Lord, True Abyss Lord, Abyss General, Abyss King, Abyss Ruler,


    ''All these realm names are discovered by the outsider who arrived in the abyss; before their arrival, there were no strength divisions in the abyss realms.''


    ''Abyss realms are the first realms that came into existence even before the establishment of heaven and hell realms.''


    Lin Lee read the information thoughtfully; a surprise shed through his pupils, and then he said, looking at the merchant, "Are you sure the information written here is correct?"


    "Don''t question the ingenuity of the merchant race; we are an ancient race, and all the information and items in this scroll are genuine and verified." The abyss merchant solemnly replied,


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the items, and the price beside them is written in abyss coins. As for what are abyss coins?


    It is exined in the scroll that abyss coins are the currency that circtes in abyss realms.


    Lin Lee then said, putting out immortal stones, immortal exercise books, and a few other treasures below the true immortal realm from the Immortal Emperor Xuan Tower,


    "I want to sell these items," Lin Lee said, instantly the scroll in front of him shone with dark light, and ck smoke engulfed all the items lying on the table.


    "What ten thousand twelve hundred abyss coins only, are you guys scrap dealers?" Lin Lee asked in surprise, looking at the bnce in the corner.


    The merchant didn''t say anything, just standing silently. Lin Lee nced at him speechlessly. ''It seems he admitted it; he is a scrap dealer,'' he thought and then nced at the things he could buy.


    ''This dark abyss exercise art looks interesting; I should buy it. Also, this dark flower can enhance the soul,'' Lin Lee thought, selecting items he wants one by one. He also sold some other treasure in his arsenal to trade in everything he wanted.


    After buying the items, he walked out satisfied and then nced around and walked toward a mountain full of caves.


    He bought a cave and then stayed inside, closing the entrance, looking at the spacious cave with white pores floating everywhere inside, illuminating it.


    ''Well, first let me bring them out of bead spirit; I haven''t seen them in a while,'' Lin Lee thought, and then summon the Tang Hua outside along with Xing and Zi from his bead spirit.


    "Long time no see Xing and Zi; it seems you are awake," Lin Lee said, looking at Xing and Zi sitting on Tang Hua shoulders in their original form.


    "Master, we missed you; why didn''t you bring us out before?" Instantly, both eximed and leaped excitedly in his direction. Suddenly, both of them felt heavy pressure and sank toward the ground.


    Thud! Thud!!


    Dust scattered around,


    "Cough, cough, why can''t we use our strength?" both coughed and spoke, and then stood up, hardly bncing their figures.


    Lin Lee nced at them and smiled and replied, "I didn''t bring you out because of this reason; the upper realms are really strong and mysterious before being in a safe ce; I can''t let you roam freely."


    Lin Lee then let nanobots cover their bodies like armor and then let them float up.


    "We understand, but we also can''t use ourw here." Xing then spoke, looking at him doubtfully. Zi nodded beside her.


    Lin Lee then said, "We are in abyss realms. You can''t usew here, but you can use your physical strength because of your beastly physiques."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 182: Chapter 182 Specifications

    Xing and Zi nodded thoughtfully, moving their physiques. Slowly, they felt they could move freely, not so useless as before.


    "Master, you said we are in the abyss realm." Zi asked thoughtfully, looking around at the colorless surrounding.


    Lin Lee nodded after hearing Zi question, and then nced at Tang Hua, stationary in a stance, since he had brought her out of the bead spirit space.


    "These abyss realms look interesting; Master Xuan had visited a lot of abyss realms, but I haven''t visited even one; I didn''t expect to reach one just after ascending," Zi spoke thoughtfully.


    "Well, your wish is fulfilled," Lin Lee replied with a smile, looking at her.


    Zi nodded calmly and then started asking other things about the abyss realms. As a spirit beast, she is always excited about new discoveries.


    Lin Lee answered all her questions patiently, while paying attention to the Tang Hua stance.


    ''It''s her third stance; it''s sooner than I expected. Did she use the resources inside the bead spirit space? Anyway, these resources are useless for me now,'' he thought, and then ignored her.


    He then appeared in the open area of the cave and sat cross-legged in the middle.


    "Let''s see what kind of effect the abyss exercise can have on my body," Lin Lee muttered and then closed his eyes and recalled the exercise he just bought from the merchant.


    ''There is no exercise in the abyss; the rules of the abyss are more cruel than the heavens and hell; the abyss creatures devour each other in order to enhance their strength.


    I have been imprisoned for decades in this prison observing millions of abyss creatures and came up with an art hoping to use it and break out from this cage; ultimately, I failed, so I am leaving this art for future generations. Go practice my art and break out from this cruel reality.''


    Lin Lee read the first passage left by the creator in the exercise. A surprise shed through his pupil.


    ''This guy was really despaired; maybe he had left behind his wife or children, or maybe there were other reasons. Anyway, I don''t care; I bought this exercise and didn''t get it for free.'' Lin Lee dismissed the other thoughts from his mind and then calmed himself down, closed his eyes,


    After a while,


    MVLeMpYr-hosted


    "This is just an immortal ss basic rubbish that has a huge drawback; I cane up with ten of such exercises. How many hapless guys sympathized with him before their demise? I simply won''t believe anyone''s nonsense in the future."


    Lin Lee muttered speechlessly, then sighed, closed his eyes, and ordered his nanobots to analyze the exercise and upgrade it.


    He also gave them some references and ordered them to use his exclusive boundless heaven art as a parameter.


    Instantly, nanobots started analyzing and calcting at an rming rate; trillions of different threads were running at the same moment; even the effect is thenbined with his boundless heaven art and tested virtually.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes brightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "Well, now this is called the true abyss art; without any drawbacks, previous rubbish art could just transform the mana into negative abyssal dark matter and grant the user abyssal traits for a limited time."


    "Now I have removed the drawback and canpletely reverse my chaos mana into negative dark chaos abyssal matter, and there is no limit to this transformation," he muttered, nced through the true abyss exercise art analyzed by nanobots satisfyingly.


    "Next, let''s practice this exercise and then incorporate it into my boundless heaven artpletely," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then closed his eyes and started running the true abyss art.


    Instantly all the cell universes in his body darkened and their color reversed; all of them transformed into ck and white as if abyss universes,


    Even his soul turned pitch ck, and the whole soul space transformed into gray from its previous colorless white form.


    Instantly Lin Lee opened his eyes, revealing pitch ck eyes with pure white iris, and pure white hair flickered behind his head.


    He raised his hand, looking at the pitch ck nails and pale white skin color, then a mirror condensed in his hand, looking at an extremely handsome face with red twisted horns protruding from both sides of his head. ''This is my abyss form; also, the red horns on my head indicate my strength realm; it''s pretty obvious.''


    Lin Lee then nced at the corner of the cave, looking at the Xing, Zi, and Tang Hua, all three of them sitting there shivering while looking at him fearfully and vigntly.


    Instantly a surprise shed through Lin Lee''s pupil because he can now see the colors; he can see the Tang Hua creamy skin and ck pupils, as well as the colorful diamond hairpin on her head. Then he nced at the colorful starry dots on Xing''s original form and the purple and gold hairs on Zi and her pupils.


    "It seems true abyss art gave me the abyss eyes that can see the true face of an abyss realm; outsiders can''t see colors here because they don''t possess the trait of abyss creatures; simrly, abyss creatures may not be able to distinguish color in heaven and hell; it''s like abyss is the negative realm, and heaven, hell, and the rest of the realms are its counterpositive realms."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, understanding the situation. Then he retracted his abyss form and reverted back to his original form, with ck hair, ck pupils, and a simrly handsome face.


    "Don''t worry, it was my exercise that transformed me into that form," Lin Lee spoke with a smile, looking at three of their surprise expressions.


    ''Master is amazing,'' Tang Hua thought, looking at Lin Lee brightly.


    "Master, I felt pure evil from you; it was as if you were ready to unleash chaos, corruption, and evil everywhere," Zi spoke seriously while looking at him solemnly.


    Meanwhile, Xing appeared beside him and started rubbing her head with his cheek.


    Lin Lee smiled, grabbed her in his palm, and rubbed her little head with his thumb and said, "Don''t worry, you felt evil because my origin was transformed into a pure abyss creature, as if I truly became an abyss creature and you are the beasts of the heavens, which makes you a perfect opposite of an abyss creature; that''s why you both inherently felt like that."


    Xing enjoyed his thumb rubbing and nodded understandingly. Zi also nodded and realized something, then nced at Lin Lee in amazement.


    ''I am extremely lucky to choose such a master; he may even surpass my previous master Xuan achievement,'' Zi thought, and then ran, appearing in his other hand, stomping her feet in his palm, waiting for Lin Lee to pat her head also.


    Lin Lee smiled and rubbed her head also, which Zi enjoyed very much.


    "Master, I havepleted the third stance." Tang Hua also appeared beside him and shared the news excitedly.


    Lin Lee nced at her excited expression and nodded and said, "Well, in just three days youpleted third stance; your talent is not bad."


    Tang Hua was startled; all her excitement disappeared, then she nced at him suspiciously, ''My talent is just not bad; what kind of evaluation is this? I thought I was a genius. The master is a little stingy in his praise.''


    Lin Lee, seeing through her expression, was reminded expressionlessly, "Don''t think you are a genius because you havepleted the three stances in three days; I could have done it in an hour or even less."


    "The diagrams I have given you contain 50 stances; each ten stances corresponds to a major realm before the great immortal realm; the first ten are physical training realms."


    "Physical training: skin, muscles, tendon, bones, organs, veins, arteries, blood, physique, and soul, ten stances; afterpleting it, your physique will not be invaded by dirt again; if you are lucky, you may awaken a special physique."


    "Eleventh to Twentieth is an innate realm; afterpleting it, you will be able to control your physique to perfection, like blood generation, injury healing, and appearance transformation; it will be easy for you."


    "Twenty first to thirty is the master realm; afterpleting it, you will be able to control your body to the cellr level; controlling impossible cell functions like regeneration of separated limbs will be easy."


    "Thirty First to Forty is the holy realm; afterpleting it, you will be able to control your soul and physique perfectly, and even a body regeneration through a single remaining cell is possible, because at this stage your cells would be able to store energy and they won''t be destroyed without aw attack, which means any physical attack below the immortal level will not effect your body; you can''tprehendw at this stage because you are not in the lower world."


    "Forty First to Fifty is the immortal realm; afterpleting it, you will reach immortal; your cell division will stop, and each cell will open up a separate space inside them in order to store the immortal mana; you will be able toprehendw and attack using mana; it doesn''t matter if you can''t unlock your vein; it''s the alternative immortal path tailored for you."


    Lin Lee exined the realm specifications of the exercises stances she is practicing one by one, then he nced at her nodding head with a shocked expression on her face.


    ''I told her all the specifications so she can work more hardly, and to not feel proud of her own achievement,''He thought and a smile appeared on his face.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Bad Direction

    Lin Lee thought and then added, looking at Tang Hua, "Also, I want you to practice the battle techniques, and you must learn to use every weapon."


    Then his expression became solemn, and he spoke of another door rule, looking at Tang Hua, who was listening to him attentively.


    "The third rule my disciples must follow is that they must be versatile masters. I don''t want you to smear my name after losing to someone because you weren''t prepared. As my disciple, you must fight like masters; even if you have a stone in your hand and nothing else, you must learn to destroy everything with it."


    Instantly, Tang Hua''s expression froze hearing the third rule, recalling how Lin Lee killed the abyss monster before.


    ''Master wants me to learn to fight like that; it will be hard, but I will do everything in order to get stronger,'' Tang Hua thought and then nodded solemnly, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee then nced at Xing and Zi and said, "I have to put you back in the bead spirit; as heavenly beasts, you can''t stay in the abyss for a long time, although I can keep you out with my nanobots for a long period, but the abyss will eventually assimte you. I don''t want you to turn into abyss creatures."


    Zing and Zi nodded reluctantly, but they couldn''t say anything; they could feel it; the abyss atmosphere was effecting their nature and emotions, which is the early sign of assimtion.


    Lin Lee nodded, rubbed their heads, and then put them away inside the bead spirit.


    "Why aren''t humans beings assimte into the abyss atmosphere and transform into abyss creatures?" Tang Hua asked curiously, looking at Lin Lee.


    "Human race can''t be assimted because they are neutral creatures; I don''t know how, but humans souls aren''t attached to their surroundings by birth;ter, their souls decide which side they should assimte into; if they want, they can practice and be heavenly demons, heavenly gods, and immortals; if they want, they can practice and be the devils of hell; even if they want, they can practice and be abyssal creatures; it depends on the soul and decision of the human race," Lin Lee replied, raising his arm and looking at his wrist intriguingly.


    Tang Hua was also surprised and bowed, looking at her hands. ''Master is right; unlike other races and creatures, humans are inherently weak upon birth, except some among them chosen by heaven, then they decide their own future paths and how they grow up, just like me.'' She thought, and her eyes brightened. Understanding something, she sat down and closed her eyes.


    A mysterious aura spread around her body.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and nced in her direction. ''Epiphany, her talent is higher than I thought.'' The next moment his face changed looking at the unknown vertical line that appeared on Tang Hua''s forehead, the aura around him transformed into suppression.


    Crack!!!


    Lin Lee brow furrowed and stepped on the ground whole around below his feet broke because of the suppression effecting his body.


    ''It''s bad all of the experts in this base and surrounding caves must have been rmed by suchmotion; I have to put her into my bead spirit,'' he thought and activated his exercise.


    Abyssal Transformation!!!


    Dark Path!!!


    Lin Lee shed his arm horizontally; a long, dark gap appeared in space. He walked inside and appeared near Tang Hua before the lines on her forehead could emit the second wave. He tapped her shoulder.


    Tang Hua disappeared and was sent to a deep corner of bead spirit. Lin Lee sighed in relief, then his brow furrowed. "It seems no matter how much I try to avoid the trouble, it still finds me; I have to leave this base." He muttered and then then walked outside the cave, in his abyss form with dual red horns above his head.


    Lin Lee nced around to glimpse at the other individual standing around near their cave entrance looking at each other, then they also turned around and nced at Lin Lee, seeing red horns above his head and feeling the pure fluctuation around his body.


    ''This guy is an abyss creature; we must avoid him; they are extremely cruel.'' Instantly few individuals around decided to stay away from Lin Lee, while some great masters ignored him.


    "Stop right there; tell us what happened here in this area; the base lord ordered us to search your caves; you mustply."


    Instantly a voice sounded from the other side; a lot of guards in uniform appeared running.


    Lin Lee nced at the three figures behind them. ''Two top Great Abyss Lords and one half true Abyss Lord, probably some higher ups, why isn''t that Zing here? Did he leave the base after my visit as Shura? Let me observe for a while, then I will leave after devouring them all,'' he thought while looking around at the other individual expressions.


    Few individuals were annoyed, but no one rejected the guards search; no one wants to offend the true abyss lord.


    A few guards also walked past Lin Lee and walked toward his cave.


    After a while,


    All guards assembled in the open area in front of the cave mountain and reported to the vice lord of the base,


    Lin Lee and others were looking at them calmly, then the vice lord appeared in front of them and said coldly, "You all also felt the suppression just now, and you are well aware that it didn''t belong to someone, but it was emitted by a powerful treasure; if you hand it over yourself, then you will survive; if not, then no one can save you from base lord Zing hands, because lord has shown interest in such treasure."


    ''It was the suppression ofw inside the Tang Hua eyes; that''s why they are considering it as a physical treasure rather than an individual, but it''s good they don''t know the exact location of the cave,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "I know from which cave that suppression originated from," instantly an individual standing near the cave toward the west spoke.


    ''It seems the situation is going in a bad direction,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the dark humanoid standing in front of a cave entrance beside his cave.


    "Tell us," the vice lord said solemnly, looking at him. MVLeMpYr-official-text


    "It''s him the one beside me; he was thest one who came out of the cave; the treasure must have been out of control; it took him a while to control and hide it." He directly pointed at the Lin Lee direction and replied,


    "If I say I was in the bathroom, you guys probably won''t believe me; the sudden suppression helped me a lot or I would be even morete," Lin Lee replied, shrugging his shoulders.


    "What is the bathroom? Is it that treasure?" the vice lord asked, looking at him solemnly.


    Lin Lee''s expression froze, looking at him speechlessly. ''I forgot abyss creatures don''t understand that term; my joke became useless.'' He thought, looking at the curious expression of everyone around,


    Lin Lee sighed and then nodded and said, "It''s a treasure, and I am willing to surrender it."


    "Bring it," The vice lord suddenly said, raising his hand, ''Ha ha ha, I have found the treasure. Soon I will breakthrough with the help of this treasure and reach the true abyss lord before that Zing bastard returns.'' Just as Vice Lordughed and excitement shed through his heart,


    Lin Lee nodded and threw the small cube in the vice lord direction; everyone''s attention was attracted toward it.


    Instantly, the thinyer above each cube section opened, revealing a lot of dark pins. Everyone around faces changed, and a crisis spread through their hearts.


    ''That''s just a distraction,'' Lin Lee smiled wickedly. Eight rings materialized, rotating around him, emitting different kinds ofw fluctuation.


    Instantly Lin Lee aimed at everyone''s direction; everyone didn''t notice the change around his body because all of their concentration was on the cube floating above.


    Shing!!!


    Swish!!!


    Hair size pins instantly spread through the surrounding area, piercing everything, including the caves, mountains, and everything between them.


    Everyone froze standing around; slowly dark color shrouded everything: thend, mountains, including the vice lord standing in front of the guard, slowly his knees and joints, then his whole body covered in a darkyer.


    "If thin object the size of hair is pierced into you with the speed faster than light, although it didn''t damage you too much because of your healing prowess, it served its purpose by piercing through your skins and leaving nanobots inside your bones and blood," Lin Lee spoke calmly and walked toward the vice lord.


    "Spare my life or you will be hunted by the hunters for the rest of your life." The vice lord spoke solemnly; his body vibrated struggling despite everything inside his body being frozen by nanobots.


    Lin Lee smiled and said, "I won''t be afraid of such threats; instead, I will be very happy; after devouring them, my strength will increase by leaps and bounds."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 184: Chapter 184 Scapegoats

    Instantly, the figures of everyone around were devoured by nanobots; even the vice lord figure disappeared, devoured by the nanobots despite his struggle and roars.


    ''Although I can easily devour the great abyss creatures, it will be extremely hard to devour a true abyss lord,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the empty cave mountain around.


    ''Everything was devoured in just a few moments; I have to leave before that guy returns or it will be extremely troublesome. True immortals can use true domainbining fourws; even my nanobots will be useless in that domain.''


    He thought and armor covered his body; he then flew toward the back side of the cave mountain.


    He opened the map in his helmet and flew toward the direction marked by the base lord Zing.


    ''Why my intuition tells me something is wrong; wait, that bastard wasn''t in the base, then where can he be?'' Lin Lee thought to himself de-elerated and stopped in the void, looking at the mark on the map thoughtfully.


    "This bastard almost fooled me; it seems he must have noticed something. That''s why, in order to confirm that he gave me this map, I really can''t underestimate anyone in heaven and earth," Lin Lee muttered with a yful smile, then nced at the direction of the sky.


    ''First let me absorb the feedback of those hapless guys I just devoured, then I will n to deal with this guy and whole base. If I reach the limit of great immortality before meeting him, then I will definitely break through the true immortal realm after devouring that guy,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then flew toward the left direction in order to find a cave and breakthrough there.


    After a while,


    "Found it; this ce is remote and hidden," Lin Lee muttered, looking at four rocky mountains and a monsterir in the middle. He let Nanobot devour them and then flew toward the area near the base of the mountains.


    Boom!!!


    After punching a hole in the mountain, he walked inside and closed the entrance, then sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and started devouring the feedback in his abyss form.


    ''In this form, it will be easy to digest the feedback, and my boundless art won''t waste energy during conversation,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and started running the exercise.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Zing appeared floating in the sky above a wide, dark crack. There are two humanoid figures beside him wearing dark red uniforms; all three of them nced at the dangerous, huge monsters lurking inside.


    "Lord, why did you bring us here?" The left-abyss creatures in red uniform spoke beside him.


    "We are going to hunt a big fish this time; you both are my trustedmanders; how can I let you miss such fun?" Zing said with a smile on his face.


    Instantly, the faces of bothmanders changed. Looking at Zing, the rightmander asked hesitatingly, "Lord, are you going to hunt that Shura adult?"


    wee-to-MVLeMpYr


    Zing expression calmed down and then turned and nced at them and replied, "That bastard said I am useless; I know these shuras nature; he will definitely send killers to annihte our base."


    Instantaneously, a chill rushed through bothmanders spines; one of them hurriedly gulped and said,


    "Think about it, Lord. If we kill one of the shuras, this whole abyss realm may be annihted; they run the biggest killer organization in heaven and hell; there are kings."


    Zing raised his hand, stopping him from continuing, then nced at both of their anxious and fearful expressions hidden behind their helmets.


    "Don''t worry about that; I will find a way nothing like that will happen. I noticed something strange about him; he asked me about low-grade materials, yet their organization can even produce king-level treasures. I think he is not a real shura, a disguised or some distant rtive of the shura race; he is probably struggling in this prison realm, and we can reap a benefit from it."


    Zing said, looking at the still hesitating expression on both of themander''s faces. He said, pointing at the crack below, "This way leads to your hidden family, right? The problem is I have given him the location map you both gave me; if that map is really leading to your family, then he will surely visit it; if he didn''t find what he wants there, then what will he do next?"


    Bothmanders expression froze; their hearts sank, they clenched their fists, and the hairs on their whole bodies stood up.


    "Don''t rile up like that; if we three ambush and kill him, then everything will be over, or you can refuse my offer; I will kill you now by destroying your soul mark and annihting your family here before his arrival," Zing then said calmly, looking at their angry expression, ready to fight him.


    Instantaneously, he stroked the soul mark in his soul space that belonged to bothmanders.


    "Ahhhhh, Lord forgive," x2


    Instantly both of them sat on their knees, roaring painfully and grabbing their heads, scratching the helmets with their nails.


    Zing stopped and then nced at them calmly, waiting for their response.


    After a while,


    Bothmanders sighed in relief and nced at each other, seeing anger, fear, and helplessness in each other''s eyes. They then nodded and both stood up, looking at the base lord Zing. They nodded and replied, "We will do it, but in return, we want our soul ray back; we won''t serve you anymore; after that, we will leave this abyss realm."


    "I ept your proposal; I will set you free and return your soul mark." Zing nodded calmly, epted their proposal,


    On the other hand,


    The whole Zing base shook because of the disappearance of a lot of base guards, vice lords, and captain guards, as well as the guests of Cave Mountain.


    A gloomy atmosphere shrouded the whole Zing base; the residents became worried, and other guards and experts secured the whole base, waiting for base lord Zing''s return.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee, sitting inside the cave, observing the new cell universe opened one by one,


    108th cell universe,


    Ninth Layer of Great Immortal, Achieved.


    120th cell universe,


    Tenth Layer of Great Immortal, Achieved.


    126th cell universe,


    Lin Lee noticed he reached the limit of the great immortal realm, and more cell production will end up in his realm breakthrough to the true immortal realm.


    ''It seems the feedback is more than I thought; probably because of that half-step true abyss lord and other great abyss I devoured before, I can break through the true immortal realm by increasing the count of my cell universes, but only my physical strength and defense will increase; myw will stay the same.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then muttered thoughtfully, "I have tobine anotherw with my time, space, and darkw in order toprehend the true immortal domain; then I will be able to truly exert the true immortal ss strength. Anyway, I canbine andprehendter; there are no such restrictions of breakthrough in my path because of boundless heaven art."


    After thinking for a while, he stopped the exercise and decided not to breakthrough the true immortal realm, because his intuition tells him there will be a huge change in the true immortal realm; if he isn''t prepared fully, then it will end up in huge trouble.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and clenched his fist, feeling the strength in his body; he can now see and control everything with his consciousness in a hundred miles.


    He stood up and walked outside from the cave, looking at the direction of the destination. He smiled yfully.


    ''It''s time to counterhunt that bastard,'' he thought, and then armor covered his body. He flew toward the direction of the marking on the map.


    Meanwhile, near the abyss crack,


    Zing and the other twomanders are standing in an inconspicuous ce, paying attention to the surroundings.


    Instantly, Zing raised his head and spoke telepathically, ''Someone ising toward us.''


    Bothmanders were startled; their heartbeat became faster, and sweat started condensing on their cheeks inside their helmets.


    Instantly, a dark object appeared in their vision and stopped above the crack. Commanders and Zing were startled-looking Lin Lee in shura disguise form, wearing dark armor with red veins flickering above it.


    "Go, you both distract him, and I will sneak attack him and kill him at once," Zing ordered telepathically.


    Commanders nced at each other, then nced at Lin Lee standing in the void, nodded, and flew toward him.


    Lin Lee was startled and turned and nced at themanders, looking at two humanoids in the red armor flying toward his direction.


    ''I didn''t expect him to bring the scapegoats with him; he is smarter than I thought,'' Lin Lee thought to himself speechlessly, looking at the twomanders with top great immortal strength.


    ''Adult, we want to tell you something; please listen to us patiently.'' Instantly, a telepathic voice sounded in Lin Lee''s mind; a yful smile materialized on his face.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Abyss Devourer

    ng! ng!! ng!!!


    Metallic Spark shed in the void; three figures shed and collided at an unimaginable pace.


    Lin Lee dodged and countershed bothmanders away with his dual swords.


    ng!!!


    Boom!!!


    Bothmanders stopped his attack with their swords, backed away, and slipped into the void.


    Both stepped on the air, which hardly stopped their inertia, and then they nced at Lin Lee clenching their weapons.


    A spear and sword in each of their possessions.


    ''So you mean that Zing guy is going to sneak attack me? Why are you telling me this?'' Lin Lee nced at them and asked telepathically, while shing toward them and raising his dual swords to attack.


    ''Yes, Lord Zing is indeed nning that; he wants us to distract you, and he will sneak attack you; but we don''t want to offend the shura n.''


    One of themanders exined while dodging and stopping his attack and counterattacking with their weapons; those attacks were deliberately made predictable by Lin Lee.


    ''Well then, I want you both to join hands with me. When that guy sneaks at me, I want you to stop his attack just once,'' Lin Lee said telepathically.


    Bothmanders were startled looking at each other and sighed in relief in their hearts, then nced at Lin Lee.


    ''Yes, Lord Shura, thanks for believing us; we will do it as you ordered, but we can stop his attack only once.'' Both spoke and shed Lin Lee''s chest forcefully toward the ground.


    ng!!!


    Lin Lee raised his swords to stop, but their sword somehow passed through his weapon and shed his chest; an instantly dual sh mark appeared on his chest.


    Lin Lee flew back toward the ground, his mouth arched into a smile, then became serious.


    Boom!!!


    A crater appeared with Lin Lee lying inside,


    "Cough, cough, why are you stopping my way? Do you want to offend my shura n?" Lin Lee said, standing up again, coughing up dark blood, while touching his shed chest and then clenching his other hands with a sword materialized in his remaining four arms.


    Instantly a lot of thin, dark wires appeared out of nowhere and surrounding Lin Lee like a cage, binding him tightly.


    His six shura arms were also bound tightly; they rotated, and the weapons were released from his hands and fell on the ground beside him.


    "So it was you who lured and attacked me, Zing?" Lin Lee asked, looking at the figure that appeared in front of him,


    "Lord Shura, it''s not my fault if you have fallen in my trap; I just want to live," Zing''s telepathic reply sounded in his head.


    Lin Lee nced at the smirk on his ugly face.


    ''Should I act like those young masters now when they fell in such a situation?'' he thought, and then a cold expression appeared on his face.


    "Release me, my father is the patriarch of the Shura n; if you dare toy a hand on me, your nine ns will be annihted," Lin Lee spoke coldly, staring at the Zing.


    ''So idiotic is this how it feels like threatening someone when your life is in his hands?'' Lin Lee thought in his heart speechlessly, feeling a little embarrassed looking at the daze expression on Zing''s face.


    "Ooh, then why don''t I see any guardian beside you, young master Shura?" Zing asked yfully.


    Lin Lee nced at his yful expression, which looks extremely disgusting on his ugly face.


    ''This guy is not an idiot; he noticed it; that''s right, a proper young master must have his own guardians.''


    He thought, and then his expression calmed down, and Lin Lee said, looking at the thin metallic wires of true immortal grade that bounded him,


    "Are you some kind of spider? These thin wires look like spider thread to me."


    "As expected of Shura, the eyes of your ns are always sharp," Zing said, then his figure expanded and transformed into a huge giant spider.


    Lin Lee nced at the huge figure with a humanoid body above, eight arms, and six eyes expanded on the whole head; his lower part is of spider shape, with eight legs, but the whole part is invisible like smoke.


    "I am from the true ghost spider n; I am sorry for transforming into my true form; in order to digest the Shura''s pure blood, I had to take this form," Zing spoke evilly, looking at Lin Lee bounded below.


    Lin Lee noticed something turned and nced at the twomanders bound in the spider threads.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what these two idiots were nning; I have their soul mark, their thoughts, and their intensions; I know them beforehand," Zing spoke yfully, looking at his bothmanders.


    ''It''s over. He heard all of our ns.'' Bothmanders faces changed hearing Zing words; theirplexion hidden behind the helmet turned pale.


    ''I didn''t expect them to be ves; then they are indeed idiots.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at bothmanders speechlessly, just as he was about to say something.


    "It seems I can''t dy anymore." Zing spoke and raised his eight arms. Thin wires binding the Lin Lee started tightening.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    Instantly, his six arms separated, and they fell around, pure dark blood sttered on the ground.


    Zing became excited looking at the dark blood emitting the pure abyssal fluctuations.


    Then he nced at Lin Lee, noticing a yful grin on his face.


    "You are careless," Lin Lee spoke, and instantly Zing''s face changed.


    Swish!!!!


    Four humongous figures appeared in the void around Zing, carrying four huge swords, the attacked before he could move.


    "Four Heavenly Elephant Seal!!!!" X4


    All four of them shouted and pierced through the huge body of Zing from all four sides.


    Boom!


    Whole ground shook the four swords pierced through his body like butter and embedded him in the ground tightly, then a fouryer formation covered his physique; eachyer is like an elephant suppressing the hell.


    "Ahhhhhh, how is this possible? Puppets with holy attribute swords? Who are you?" Zing roared, feeling the constant pain from the four bright white swords, piercing his body. Thew fluctuation emitted by those swords prevented him from healing and using any darkws.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you want to meet my guardians? Here they are; although they are just true immortals, it''s enough for someone like you." Lin Lee spoke yfully; one of the puppets summoned another sword and shed the wires binding him and letting him free.


    Zing eyes turned red looking at Lin Lee angrily with hateful expression, as if ready to section him into pieces and eat him alive, then his expression sank looking at the dark blood and arms floating up and reattaching to Lin Lee''s physique, like they weren''t separated before.


    Lin Lee nced at his intact arms, nodded satisfied, and walked toward the Zing and asked, "How does it feel to be bound?"


    "Who are you? You can''t be from the shura race." Zing asked coldly.


    Lin Lee nced at him, then shrugged his shoulders and transformed into his original abyssal form with red horns, white hair, and a handsome face with the devil''s charm.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?" Zing roared, looking at Lin Lee''s true abyssal form; his eyes widened in horror.


    Instantly, childhood memories surged in his mind.


    "Beat him; this guy is useless; his thread is just a normal thread; it can''t even touch the soul; he is a waste in our ghost spider n." A few small spiders surrounded another small spider hanging upside down and beating him.


    "Leave him alone," instantly a female voice sounded and startled all the small spiders; they shivered and apologized.


    "We are sorry, mother." After apologizing, all of them scattered around, leaving Zing hanging behind, filled with horror, looking at his mother, his figure shivering in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid of me; there is something more fearful out there; even heaven and hell are afraid of them." The female spoke, raising her hand and releasing the bound Zing and tending his broken legs with metal wires.


    Zing fell on the ground in a daze and confusion looking at his injury healed, straight up looking at his mother''s kind expression, which looked familiar yet extremely different.


    He nodded and mustered up some courage and asked curiously, "Mother, are you talking about Hell Devil''s, Shura, Demons, and Gods in the abyss, heaven, and hell?" MVLeMpYr-hosted


    The female spider turned and nced at him; instantly Zing shivered and bowed his head, then she shook her head and said in a strange yet solemn voice, "It''s an abyss devourer, with abyss eyes and abyss horns that change colors; even heaven and hell are afraid of their presence."


    Zing came back to his senses, looking at Lin Lee''s red horns and dark eyeballs with red pupils, feeling the suppression of blood from Lin Lee''s body, as if he were an ant standing in front of an immeasurable giant.


    ''Mother was right; there are monsters outside,'' Zing thought and thenughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems my death is not in vain; I have witnessed the beginning of chaos and destruction."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 186: Chapter 186 True Abyss Lord

    Lin Lee nced at the Zing suspiciously. ''Why is he suddenly acting like a maniac after seeing my true abyss form? Did he recognize it from somewhere?''


    Zing fell silent and then raised his head, nced at Lin Lee, and telepathically said,


    "Your excellency, I want to see heavens tremble in fear; I want to see hell to be suppressed; I want to see the abyss being devoured; I want to be your servant if you deem me worthy." this-chapter-is-MVLeMpYr


    Lin Lee was startled hearing Zing words, raised his head, and nced at his eyes suspiciously, seeing his solemn expression as if he weren''t lying.


    ''Did I change into some horrible race after transforming into abyss form? Why is he acting like that?'' He thought and then shook his head and said,


    "I don''t need any subordinates, and I am not a kind person; I won''t forgive my enemy who tried to take my life."


    Zing heard his reply, fell silent and calm, and didn''t show any reaction, epting his fate as if it were an inevitable result.


    He just nced at Lin Lee, imprinting his figure in his own soul.


    Then Zing noticed something looking at his body below: his physique is slowly transforming into dark particles floating around; his consciousness is slowly blurring without pain; a thought shed through his mind.


    ''Maybe my mother is wrong; Abyss devourers may not be that ruthless creatures.'' He was instantly surprised by his thought, closing his six eyes; finally, his skull and soul were devoured by the nanobots.


    The four guardian puppets grabbed and retracted their swords in their sheaths, then their giant figures shrank to a small size and kneeled down in front of Lin Lee.


    "Young Master," X4


    All of them spoke respectfully.


    Lin Lee, looking at the disappearing figure of Zing deeply, couldn''t understand the reason behind thest chaotic expression on his face.


    ''It seems he died with a huge secret; I should have asked him,'' he thought, and then nced at the guardian puppets kneeling in front of him; they are the remaining true immortal puppets in immortal Xuan Tower.


    "Stand up, secure the surroundings; I am going to break through."


    Lin Lee instructed walked toward the nanobot ball floating in the void, filled with all the feedback from Zing.


    The puppets nodded, and all four of them appeared on four sides and stood solemnly.


    Lin Lee then inadvertently nced at both survivingmanders standing there without daring to move.


    Lin Lee ignored them and sat cross-legged on the ground and started absorbing the feedback.


    Along with him, the nanobots started rotating around him like rings; even the bead spirit appeared in his palm outside and started rotating, emitting soft, bright light.


    Lin Lee ran the exercise; the next moment, he raised his brow, seeing there is no new cell universe opening after the 126th cell; instead, his one hundred twenty-six universes are devouring the feedback and expanding at an rming rate.


    ''It seems there won''t be new universe cells in this realm; this breakthrough will increase the quality of my cell universe.''


    Lin Lee thought, and observing his each cell universe, the universes/lower worlds inside his cells are expanding at an rming rate, from a regr hundred billion light years in size to two hundred billion, then five hundred billion.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee nced at all his 126 cell universes, which expanded to one trillion light years and then stopped expanding.


    Instantly his body shook, and cell space membranes became tougher in order to carry those unimaginable universes inside them.


    Lin Lee''s physical prowess also increased by leaps and bounds; he can feel it withoutw; the medium-grade true immortal treasure may not affect his body.


    Outside his bead spirit and nanobots flickered, releasing intense dark and bright light, covering each half of Lin Lee''s physique.


    Soon a heavy true immortal grade suppression spread from the both martial spirits; they were also sessfully promoted to the true immortal ss along with Lin Lee.


    ''It seems the Zing was in thete true abyss stage,'' Lin Lee thought, feeling the feedback is not exhausted yet.


    After breaking through, new cell universes opened one by one, each with a trillion light years range.


    130th cell universe,


    150th cell universe,


    200th cell universe,


    248th cell universe,


    Finally the feedback exhausted, Lin Lee opened his eyes; his dark eyeballs remained the same, while the pupil inside transformed into ck simr to his eyeball; the horn above his head also turned dark; with white hair flickering behind him, the abyssal blood suppression around his body became more pure.


    "My consciousness increased to twenty-four thousand miles; previously a single cell universe increased one mile; now it''s hundred miles per universe."


    Lin Lee muttered, observing everything in twenty thousand miles.


    He also tested his physical flight speed, which is twenty thousand miles in a glimpse¡ªone tenth of a second.


    After testing his difference of strength from the previous great immortal realm, "it''s almost a hundred times higher," Lin Lee muttered, satisfied, then nced at the bothmanders.


    "Are you from the human race?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at them,


    "Yes, Lord, we are from the human race; thank you for freeing us. If lord don''t mind, we want to serve you." Bothmanders nodded and then thanked and kneeled down, removing their helmets.


    Lin Lee nced at the middle-aged faces filled with dark scars and marks.


    He shook his head and replied, "Your strength isn''t enough to serve me, so forget it; also tell me your story; how did you end up bing that spider''s ve?"


    Bothmanders were disappointed in their hearts and then answered respectfully,


    "It''s like this lord; we were exiled in this prison a thousand years ago, and we established the Nn base. After Zing appeared in his original spider abyss monster form and attacked our base, he didn''t kill us; instead, he epted our soul rays and spared our lives because he needed us to run a base; he would just sleep and eat the individual of the base."


    Lin Lee nodded, hearing them calmly, then said, pointing at the huge crack a little away from them, "Your rtives are residing down there; I can see your fortune threads are linked to someone down there."


    Instantly themanders faces changed looking at each other, then both of them sighed and nodded, "Yes, lord, we became brothers in these thousand years; we married other outer races females and have a family of our own; they are living in the underground space near the edge of this abyss crack."


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at the abyss crack. ''A ce everyone avoids is the best ce to keep something safe.''


    He thought and then nced at them and asked thoughtfully, "Do you know a way to leave this prison?"


    Bothmanders were startled and became suspicious looking at Lin Lee. ''Is he also the outer creature? But how is this possible? The pure abyss aura and evil vibe around him are genuine. Then why did he want to leave the abyss?''


    "Lord, do you want to leave the abyss? But we will suggest that you not do that; the abyss creatures are hunted in the heavens and hells; you won''t be safe there." One of themanders asked and then reminded respectfully,


    Lin Lee shook his head hearing their reminder and asked calmly, looking at them. "You don''t have to worry about that; just tell me if you know."


    Commander sighed and then nodded and said, "The information we got after searching for the thousand years is that the way that leads out of every abyss realm is the time and space gaps; the problem is these gaps are hard to find in the upper realms, but you can find them easily in lower abyss realms because the deeper the abyss realm, the more unstable and chaotic time and spacews inside them."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, nced at the abyss crack, and asked, "The way to deep abyss realms are these cracks?"


    "Yes, Lord, every abyss crack leads to deep abyss realms; they serve as time and space transfer gates." Bothmanders nodded and replied,


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked forward toward the crack edge, looking at the dark and deep abyss that is staring at him back. Also, he can see the shadow of huge monsters lurking inside.


    A smile appeared on his face amidst the dazed expression of bothmanders. He jumped down toward the deep abyss below.


    "What do you think about him?" One of them asked and walked toward the crack, stopping near the edge of the crack, looking at the darkness; he couldn''t see the Lin Lee figure as if it were instantly engulfed by the darkness.


    "I don''t know why he wants to leave the abyss, but I am sure he isn''t ordinary." His brother replied, appeared, and stood beside him, then both of them nodded.


    "Anyway, he helped us a lot; we should be grateful; let''s meet our families, and then we have to return to the base; we can''t leave it without supervision for a long period." The elder brother spoke, and then bothmanders flew toward the edge of the crack, and their figure disappeared inside the walls.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Ninth Functions

    "I have been falling constantly for days; did they lie to me?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully with hands behind his head, lying rxedly in the void; his figure is falling constantly toward the depth below.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly a side wall broke, and a long abyss worm emerged out and opened its mouth, containing infinite teethyers, in order to bite Lin Lee. read-more-on-MVLeMpYr


    "If it weren''t for these different types of monsters unexpectedly popping out on my way, I would have believed that I have fallen into a never-ending darkness loop," Lin Lee muttered, seeing the mouth almost reaching near him; the deeper he falls, the more powerful monsters and worms he encountered.


    Suddenly the nanobot rings emerged and expanded in a glimpse, piercing everything around, including the abyss worm, which was devoured in an instant.


    Lin Lee nced at the disappearing abyss worm and then removed the floating effect from his body and started falling again.


    Then he nced at the ninth functions of his both martial spirits; these functions appeared after reaching the true immortal realm.


    Bead Spirit Functions,


    1st: Internal Time and Space Realm


    2nd: Ruyi (Resize)


    3rd: Deceiving the Heaven


    4th: Fortune and Misfortune


    5th: Time and Space Jump


    6th: Celestial Foresight


    7th: Celestial Insight


    8th: Heavenly Phase


    9th: Heavenly Record


    Nanobot Spirit Functions,


    1st: Particle Dismantling


    2nd: Particle Assembling


    3rd: Devourer


    4th: Quantum Sharing


    5th: Analysis and Deduction


    6th: Particle Resizing


    7th: Shape Shifter


    8th: Quantum Field


    9th: Quantum Drive


    Information about his both martial spirit ninth functions introduced in his mind,


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise.


    ''My martial spirits never cease to amaze me, Heavenly Record and Quantum Drive,''


    ''Heavenly record function can record anything and replicate it using fortune mana; whether it''s a special talent, treasures, or materials, everything can be replicated.''


    ''Quantum Drive, nanobots can now transfer the physical object from one ce to another, ignoring space and time distance; they can also use quantum drive to move, ignoring space and time confinement.''


    Lin Lee analyzed both functions. A smile appeared on his face. ''It seems my martial spirits know what kind of function I need the most at each stage,'' he thought, and then turned around. Nanobots covered his whole body in the shape of armor.


    Lin Lee nced at the deep darkness below.


    "Let''s see how this quantum drive feels like." He muttered and activated the function.


    Quantum Drive!!!


    Instantly, ayer of quantum field covered each nanobot.


    Zoom!!!


    Instantly blue light flickered, and he disappeared.


    Lin Lee is in an unknown space, looking at the surrounding blue flickering dots appearing and disappearing in a glimpse; with his true immortal vision, he can barely trace them.


    ''Am I in the quantum realm outside the confinement of time and space?'' He thought to himself,


    The next moment his figure materialized again in the abyss crack, looking at the huge darkness that receded suddenly, a red ray of light started bing visible in his eyes.


    Lin Lee raised his hand, looking at the dark rednd below as if it''s burning, then he nced up, seeing a huge irregr-shaped hole from which he just came out.


    ''Is this the way that leads to the upper realms, and thend below is probably the lower abyss realm?'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the hole size shrinking in his vision as his distance was widening. Finally, itpletely disappeared from his vision, yet he didn''t reach thend surface below.


    ''It seems the surface and sky have unimaginable distance; these abyss holes look like tiny nodes in the sky from the surface,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then turned and nced at the dark blue surface below, which is expanding in his vision.


    Slowly dark blue chilly forest and then mountains be visible in his vision,


    Lin Lee controlled his flight speed, his brow furrowed, feeling the difference inw and rules in this abyss realm. Also, the gravity effect here is extremely weird.


    ''Gravity here is extremely irregr in every ce; it''s like I will float somewhere and in other ces my feet will sink because of pressure.'' Lin Lee thought as he flew forward; he felt the changes. Looking at the blue mountains below, hended on one mountain.


    "This realm is really cold; Tang Hua can''t survive in this environment without nanobots," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, raising his arm, looking at the nanobots armor emitting smoke, keeping the temperature of his body bnced.


    He then transformed into abyss form, and instantly the cold effect from his body disappeared as if he was born for such an environment.


    Lin Lee then removed the armor, raised his hand, and clenched it. ''It seems I have to use this abyss form permanently in the abyss realms; there is no need to change back to the human form,'' he thought, and then his body turned into dark smoke and flew forward toward the few monsters in his consciousness range.


    Looking at blue weird-shaped monsters with blue scales and crystals on their bodies,


    Nanobots squirmed and cannons condensed, aiming in their direction.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    Instantly, their bodies pierced through, leaving huge holes, and then the nanobots covered their bodies, devouring thempletely.


    ''Late stage great abyss monsters, it seems there may be Abyss Generals in this abyss realms,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then he nced at the other monsters gathering from the surrounding area; he shot them dead using cannons. In just a whole whole thousand miles, the area was emptied and devoured.


    Lin Lee then waved his hand. Dark nanobots squirmed, and a huge pce materialized, with a tall wall surrounding it. Then a quantum shield spread attached to the walls, like a dome covering the whole pce.


    Lin Lee felt temperature and gravity stabilize inside. He walked inside the pce, looking at the fully decorated vi. He walked toward the practice hall and sat cross-legged inside.


    Outside the nanobots, observers separated from the outer wall, and then blue light shed; they disappeared and flew away using quantum drive.


    In just a while, a trillion-light-year range was observed, and a map appeared in Lin Lee''s mind. He was surprised to see no intelligent creature in such a range.


    ''Despite being the highest in realm count, this abyss realm intelligent creature poption is extremely low; there are just uncountable abyss monsters,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Instantly he noticed something turned and nced at the invisible light blue figure standing beside him; it looked like a soul.


    "You just arrived from the upper realms and caused suchmotion." Instantly the entity spoke in a uniform voice, looking at Lin Lee curiously.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the soul-like entity. ''I didn''t notice his arrival just now,'' he thought, and then asked calmly, "Who are you?"


    "I am the spirit of this realm; I am here to guide you to the lower abyss realm," the soul-like entity replied.


    Lin Lee''s expression became thoughtful, and he then asked, "Why do you want to send me away?"


    "You have something that can easily destroy my realm." The entity replied solemnly, looking at the surrounding walls and everything made from nanobots.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about that; I don''t destroy things casually. If you can tell me where an intelligent creature lives in these abyss realms, then I will leave."


    The entity fell silent and then shook its head and replied, "There is no intelligent creature except our race; your soul will also be assimted by this realm; if you stay here, I want you to leave before that; we don''t want your things to go berserk and destroy everything after your death."


    "We can feel the destruction and annihtion deep inside these things," the soul-like entity fell silent after speaking, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee brow furrowed. ''I didn''t expect someone to see through the nature of nanobots; indeed, if I am dead, then they will be out of control and destroy everything; even the abyss realms above and below won''t be safe,'' he thought to himself.


    Next moment, sensing something, Lin Lee flinched, and then a smile appeared on his face, looking at the soul-like entity. He spoke yfully.


    "It seems the real reason behind sending me away is not these nanobots, but something else, am I right?" After speaking, a blue light shed beside him. A cube-shaped nanobot appeared beside him instantly using quantum drive, and then it opened, revealing a thumb-size crystal emitting a dark blue chilly light.


    Instantly, Lin Lee soul felt refreshed, and a desire to devour the crystal arose in Lin Lee soul. He suppressed the throbbing in his soul and nced at the soul-like entity and asked, "Do you mind exining to me what this crystal is?"


    Instantly the soul-like entity fell silent, looking at Lin Lee and then at the crystal floating in a cube.


    "We can''t let anyone know about this; die." It suddenly roared in multiple voices, and a few heads protruded out from its body.


    Creak!!!


    A shrill soul-piercing creak spread from all these soul heads, and it leapt in Lin Lee''s direction.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Spirit Devourer/Crystals

    Lin Lee smiled, looking at the soullike entity progressing in order to attack him.


    He raised his finger, aiming at him.


    Death Law! Death Ray!


    A dark dot flickered in front of his fingertip and shot at the soul-like entity flying toward him.


    The death ray pierced through it, freezing it in the midair. The soul-like entity''s eyes widened in horror, wanting to say something.


    The next moment it disappeared into ck smoke, leaving a few hundred blue dots floating in the air. The crystal floating above the nanobot cube shone and sucked all the blue dots instantly; the blue light inside flickered and then fell silent.


    ''Ooh, its some kind of soul treasure; it must be some kind of specialty of this realm; let''s collect as much as I can.''


    Lin Lee thought his eyes lit up, and then the nanobot cube closed with crystal inside, storing it away inside the bead spirit forter research purposes. Then he ordered his other nanobot observers to find such crystal everywhere, even if they had to search this realm upside down.


    "My life and deathw is really effective for these soul-like entities, as I expected," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    On the other hand, just after the soul entity''s disappearance, a lot of other soul-like entities materialized and moved toward the pce from different directions.


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    Lin Lee, floating in the void, nced at the uncountable soul-like entities moving toward his pce.


    ''I have to create something to deal with them; my deathw alone isn''t enough for all of them; maybe I can try using deathw with my nanobots weapons,'' he thought, then raised his hand. Instantaneously, small nanobot marbles appeared with tiny nozzles.


    Slowly, a ckyer flickered above them, and an extremely thin death beam shot out from their nozzles, piercing each soul like entities.


    Lin Lee nced at the pin-dot-size dark mark on their soul-like bodies, which is spreading and covering their whole figures, turning them into ck smoke, then crystals protruded out from the nanobot marbles and absorbed the blue dots remains of these soul-like entities.


    ''Well, it''s feasible to kill them with a touch of deathw; it reduced myw usage by a lot. Although I have enough mana to fight for ages, it''s boring to fight for such a long time. It looks like I am ying some idle game; I have to settle it quickly,'' he thought, and then sat cross-legged in the void, spreading his deathw to all nanobots.


    Instantly, death beams shed everywhere, and then waves of blue dots were stored inside those crystals. Lin Lee also noticed some crystals couldn''t suck anymore blue dots as if they had reached their limits.


    He then observed them carefully, and after a while he came to the conclusion that a crystal can absorb 129,600 blue dots only; it can''t exceed this limit in any case.


    ''Why is everything imposed with such a limit? 129,600. Such a limit is everywhere, even in lower worlds and upper realms; there must be a huge reason behind it.''


    Lin Lee thought suspiciously, then shook his head and muttered, "Anyway, I will eventually find out, as I found the reason behind the limit in the spirit continent before."


    Few more days passed.


    Lin Lee, sitting in the void, shook. His consciousness range stopped at twenty-five thousand miles, looking at 252 cell universes in his body.


    True Abyss Lord, Second Layer, Achieved.


    ''It seems I can also practice normally in my abyssal form without feedback; I can absorb the abyssal matter from the surroundings,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. In just a few days, he opened more than forty cell universes.


    "I alsobined brightw along with darkw in my main time and spacew; now I am the proper true immortal and abyss lord," Lin Lee muttered, and then a yin-yang-shaped white and ck spiral condensed below his body, and then it spread in his consciousness range like a formation.


    "True immortal formation; in this formation only those with strongerwbinations can survive; otherwise, they will be suppressed," Lin Lee muttered, observing the true formation, then added,


    "After great immortal and great abyss lord realms, probably the practitioners leap in the direction of eternity; they slowly understand the heaven and learn to act like that: true formation in true immortal state, spirit domain in immortal spirit state, kings realm in immortal king state, and finally the unknown effect of immortal emperor realm."


    Then he retracted the true formation and his consciousness, looking at the empty surroundings; there are no soul-like entities around.


    Lin Lee then counted the soul crystals he gathered; he named these crystals soul crystals because of their properties.


    There are ten millions of crystals, which are filled to the limit, and other unfilled ones are more than hundred millions.


    Lin Lee also noticed he can transfer the blue dots from one crystal to another; they are named as scattered soul rays by him because they will scatter and disappear in a while if the soul crystal doesn''t absorb them.


    "They are enough for now; I didn''t expect them to have such an amazing effect." Lin Lee muttered in amazement. He grabbed a filled crystal, then put it inside his soul space. Instantly, it appeared floating near his invisible small soul and started orbiting around his soul.


    Lin Lee felt his calction and thinking ability boost up twice his normal range; it didn''t affect his soul consciousness range though.


    "It can affect and increase theprehension talent; why didn''t anyone notice such a precious treasure before, or am I in an abyss realm that is rarely visited by anyone?" Lin Lee muttered confusedly, then he nced at the direction of the sky.


    ''It seems the pathways inside an abyss realm don''t lead to the same abyss realms below; some even lead to different and isted abyss realms like this one; it depends on luck,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, assuming the reason for everything happening in this abyss realm.


    ¡­


    Few months passed.


    "Why can''t I find the other pathways leading to the other abyss realms below? Should I go back to the upper realm and use other abyss cracks to reach other realms?"


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, sitting in the practice hall of his pce.


    While Lin Lee was busy thinking about his ns and searching for the pathways leading toward other abyss realms,


    On the other side of the abyss realm, a few wide vertical space gaps appeared, and then they widened.


    After a while,


    Few figures flew out of these gaps andnded on the abyssnd.


    If Lin Lee was here, he would be surprised because these creatures are humanoid races living in heavens above, and they are also wearing different uniforms as if the students of different heaven sects and academies,


    A few more figures with high-level strength flew inside andnded behind their group of disciples and instructed,Collect as many spirit crystals; you have three heaven days of time period; also keep your soul safe by avoiding those strong spirit devourers."


    The disciples nodded and then flew toward different directions of the abyss realm; some special disciples even moved in groups with other disciples as followers.


    "Let''s go; I know a ce; my elder brother gave me a map; that area is abundant with spirit crystals." One of the disciples spoke, and the follower around nodded excitedly, but he didn''t know a disciple standing far away heard his words, and his pupil flickered with a strange light. He nced around and followed them secretly.


    After passing through the terrain, the disciple finally reached the destination, looking at the dark ground with crystal debris. Probably someone has dug crystals from this area before them.


    "Well scatter around, look for such dark areas, and dug out the crystals from them; hurry up; we only have two and a half days remaining." The follower disciples beside him nodded and hurriedly scattered around in search of spirit crystals.


    While someone was paying attention to them from a distance, ''Wait for them to collect the crystals, then I will take everything away from these bastards.''


    The disciple thought, clenching his fist, looking at the male disciple acting like a young master and giving orders to other disciples.


    A cold flicker shed through his pupils as if a snake were waiting for its prey.


    After two days,


    "Now is my chance," the disciple muttered solemnly.


    seeing his target store away all the thousands of spirit crystals in his storage ring,


    He moved, and a sword appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to reach the target, instantly his expression froze.


    Suddenly, a formation below his feet lit up, and then an array spread, covering his body and freezing him like a statue.


    "I knew you would attack me before our life-and-death duel, Sheng. You are famous for your shamelessness; I can''t be careless about you." The disciple turned his head and spoke yfully, looking at him frozen, sessfully trapped in the trap he set for him.


    His followers also gathered around with wicked expressions on their faces, looking at Sheng.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Emperor/Ruler Class

    Sheng expression froze looking at the special disciple and his follower surrounding him with weapons in their hands.


    "Feng Lin, don''t think you can trap me with this mere formation.


    As for why I am killing you here, I already knew I would win the life-and-death duel, but if I kill you inside the sect, then your elder brother and father will take revenge; don''t worry after killing you, I am already prepared to deal with all kinds of situations; soon I will send your family after you to hell." Sheng replied yfully; instantly, a few talismans appeared around him and burned.


    Feng Lin''s face changed, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hurry up, attack him; don''t let him run away." While unsheathing his sword, he also moved forward.


    Other disciples also moved forward.


    "You are careless; it''s not the formation-breaking talisman." Sheng smiled wickedly and spoke; instantly, an object appeared outside and covered his physique.


    Feng Lin and other disciple faces changed looking at the burning talisman.


    ''Damn, shameless bastard,'' Just as Feng Lin cursed,


    Boom!!!


    me spread around, engulfing a huge range around, including Feng Lin and his follower.


    "Ahhhh, damn Sheng bastard," a painful roar sounded from the middle of the me waves, and in just a little while the me subsided, revealing a round silver and golden tripod smoking because of heat.


    The tripod shook and then disappeared, revealing Sheng inside.


    He stood up, patted his smoking body, and ate a healing pill. The burning blister marks on his face and body disappeared.


    "I have to take care of these identification jades before elders start''s searching for all missing disciples," Sheng muttered, picking up the storage rings and a few jades that belong to the Feng Lin and his followers.


    After collecting everything away, he stomped his feet on the ground and straightened his arms toward the sides.


    Land Wave!


    Instantly thend below his feet shook like a wave, and a small crack spread through the whole scorched ground, and then he moved forward, raised his other foot high, and stomped more harder than the first stomp.


    Dragon elephant Stomp!!


    Activating another technique, his leg became heavy as a mountain, the whole area around shook, and the scorched ground got mixed with dark blue ground.


    After a while, because of the environment, another cold blueyer spread, making it the same as the other dark blue ground around.


    ''Well, it''s enough; if those elders didn''t pay attention, then they won''t find anything.''


    Sheng thought, nodded, and then turned around, stepped on his flying sword, and flew forward in the east direction.


    After a while, hended near a steep cliff edge, looking at the wave of spirit creatures below.


    He threw the eight identity jades, including the one that belongs to Feng Lin below, just as he was watching the jade reach the intended area, where those elders won''t doubt the death of those disciples.


    Zoom!!!


    Instantly, Sheng''s expression froze. He felt something, turned his head around, and nced at a small, dark, round object rotating with a ss lens aiming at him.


    A vignce surged in his heart. He backed away alertly, looking at a silent round object floating in front of him.


    ''What is this thing? Is it a treasure? Why am I feeling as if it is watching me?'' Sheng thought, and then the observer, the nanobot observer floating in front of him,


    Seeing the nanobot not moving as if silently observing him also,


    On the other hand, a billion light years away, inside the Lin Lee pce,


    Lin Lee nced at the projection in front of him showing the live footage of Sheng, seeing he was also observing the nanobots.


    An intriguing expression appeared on Lin Lee''s face.


    "Disciple of some sect, and these things are jades he just discarded now; probably other disciples identities are jades he killed."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the eight jade projections and their analyzed data floating beside the footage.


    He grabbed the virtual image of the jade as a real object and observed it in his palm, looking at the dragon elephant mark on the back side of every jade.


    ''This sect is rted to dragon elephant; probably it''s the sect name. Are they here to collect the soul crystals,'' he thought, and then ordered the nanobot observer to search for other disciples and the passage from which these disciples arrived.


    "Let''s see what kind of surprise you have brought for me," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the Sheng thoughtfully.


    Meanwhile, the Sheng was instantly startled. He back away, alertly looking at the nanobot observer divided into two, then four, eight, and sixteen. In just a while, hundreds of nanobot observers appeared and then flickered away, leaving just one in front of him.


    Sheng''s face changed looking at the remaining single nanobot observer. ''What was that clone; this thing can multiply?'' He thought, and then he raised his hand. A small, round tripod appeared in his hand.


    He waved his hand instantly. The tripod erded and fell above the nanobot observer, engulfing it in the middle.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee nced at the dark screen strangely. "This guy is smart and cautious; he didn''t touch it himself but used his treasure instead. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he touches it or his weapon; the final result is the same."


    Lin Lee muttered with a yful smile looking at the dark screen; instantly the screen restored again; visuals appeared but from different angles.


    Another few nanobot observers appeared and started observing the Sheng from far away.


    Sheng also noticed them; his facial expressions changed. He turned around and flew away, stepping on his sword, but he didn''t know the nanobots he captured inside his tripod treasure were spreading and devouring everything that belonged to him.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee was surprised to sense the connection between him and the nanobots inside the Sheng tripod disappear.


    A thoughtful look shed on his face. ''Is it some kind of high-level treasure capable of stopping my nanobots engulfment,'' he thought, and then recalled the description of silver and golden treasures in the abyss. A yful smile appeared on his face.


    your-chapter-source


    "I didn''t expect I would encounter an emperor/ruler ss treasure so soon," Lin Lee muttered, and then a blue light shed and he disappeared from his ce.


    Quantum Drive!!!


    Crossing uncountable distances instantaneously appeared beside his nanobot observers, looking at Sheng flying away.


    Lin Lee raised his hand, an invisible ripple spread in the surrounding space like a domain, and frozen the Sheng fleeing figure. Dark hands protruded out from the surrounding space out of thin air, binding him in the middle.


    Sheng heart sank, ''True immortal expert, did those elders find out? It''s going to be troublesome,'' he thought. He nced around with only moving eyeballs but couldn''t see anything.


    Next moment, a blue light shed, and Lin Lee''s figure materialized in front of him.


    ''True abyss, Lord, it''s over; it seems I will have to unblock the tripod seal.'' Instantly, Sheng''s heart sank, and his eyes flickered with thoughtful light.


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly and then said, "You have something that belongs to me; return it now; I will let you live."


    Sheng was startled and then thought of the nanobot observer he just captured in his tripod. ''He is talking about that thing, but why is he saying that thing is his? These abyss creatures are really shameless.''


    He thought, and then his eyes flickered with strange light and said, "Senior, are you talking about those beads like floating objects?"


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly, not replying, then thought of something and said, "Don''t think you can use that tripod to counterattack against me; although ruler ss treasures have some means, in your hand it''s like a cart in a child''s hands; you will surely regret using it against me."


    Instantly, Sheng''s heart trembled, looking at Lin Lee in astonishment. ''He recognized the tripod, then his heart sankpletely.''


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Senior, I am sorry for taking away your things; here you can have them back; it''s just that I hope you keep your promise and let me go."


    After he summoned the tripod and released the nanobots, a small ck observer appeared outside; it flew toward the direction of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded and then raised his hand in order to grab the nanobot. Just as he was about to touch it, Sheng''s mouth curled with a sessful smile. The tripod flickered and appeared above Lin Lee''s head upside down; it expanded while rotating, covering a huge area.


    "Ha ha ha, senior, senior, senior, you thought I was calling you senior because of respect; I just wanted to lower your vignce against me." Shengughed loudly and spoke mockingly, looking at stationary Lin Lee with a wicked smile on his face.


    Lin Lee felt the suppression and suction from the tripod; he released his mana and suppression in order to counterattack the suction.


    "Heh, don''t struggle; my tripod can even suppress a king-level treasure; you are just a mere true abyss creatures; also, I am interested in those things of yours; you used them for surveince purposes; don''t worry, I will take good care of it for you; such a treasure is more useful for me than you." Sheng let out a wicked grin while flying around Lin Lee and the tripod in the void.


    Lin Lee bowed his head, his mouth curved with a yful smile, and spoke, "Same here; I really like this tripod. I will take good care of it for you."


    Instantly, the nanobot observer hovered above the tripod bottom as it was hanging upside down.


    Quantum Drive!!!


    Instantly blue light shed through the tripod, and a Lin Lee figure materialized above the tripod bottom base.


    Amidst the face-changing expression of Sheng, he sat down and patted the tripod base.


    The next moment the tripod disappeared and appeared inside his bead spirit space,

 Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Good Habit

    Inside the bead spirit space,


    Tang Hua, Xing, and Zi were startled. They nced at the huge tripod that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A horrible suppression spread from the tripod, freezing three of them. They felt as if heaven and earth were against them.


    Instantly, a white light shed from the surrounding area, covering the tripod. It shook hardly but couldn''t resist the erosion of the white light. It fell silent and shrank down, starting tofloat in space calmly and wavelessly, leaving all three Tang Hua, Xing, and Zi below in horror.


    Meanwhile, outside the bead spirit space,


    Pufft!!!


    A blood sprayed the void. Sheng almost fell from his sword. He sat down on the de, grabbing his head and roaring painfully.


    "Ahhhh," then he raised his red bloody eyes and nced at Lin Lee standing in the void calmly, watching him as a worthless ant.


    "What have you done? Where is my tripod? Return it to me; give it to me back." He roared hysterically.


    Lin Lee nced at him expressionlessly, ignored his painful creaks and blood tears, then smiled and said, "Don''t think in heaven and earth only you can use the brain; in your next lives, don''t overestimate yourself."


    He spoke and then waved his hand; a lot of golden swords protruded out from the surrounding void and flew toward Sheng at ultimate speed.


    "Protection of heaven!!!"


    "Ten Thousand Swords!!!"


    Suddenly, two loud noises sounded.


    Instantly a symbolic shield appeared in front of Sheng, and thousands of flying swords shed from the other side, colliding with Lin Lee''s bright golden swords.


    Two figures appeared in front of Sheng and nced at Lin Lee solemnly. One of the middle-aged men among them nced at Lin Lee''s abyssal form and spoke, "True Abyss Lord, ording to the three realms treaty, you attacked our disciples. Are you dering war against supreme sect''s in second heaven?"


    "Elder, he killed disciple Feng Lin and his followers and ate them; I saw it with my own eyes, and he also snatched a treasure from me." Sheng behind them hurriedly spoke, pointing at Lin Lee.


    "If that''s the case, then exin." The old elder spoke, a sword erected behind him and then divided intoyers of thousands of swords above, around, and below everywhere.


    The other elder also picked up the brush and started writing long calligraphic lines in the void.


    ''These both guys incorporated theirws into their weapons; that''s why they can use their heavenws in this abyss realm; it''s impressive; I haven''t thought of such clever usage ofw. Anyway, I always learn new things in my every new encounter,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the brush and sword that belong to both elders; both are exuding true immortal ss suppression.


    Heavenly sword flow!!!


    Instantly, all swords moved toward his direction, leaving afterimages as a water flow.


    Heavenly foresight!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee saw he sessfully dodged all the swords, but with some scratches marks on his physique, with bright and firew effects.


    Then a huge typhoon appeared on one side: an earth boulder above his head, water below his feet, and fire on the other side of his physique. All attacks instantly merged, keeping him as their focal point.


    then a huge st urred as heaven and earth opened up, after merging the four elementalw attack effects superimposed thousands of times.


    Instantly, the foresight effect disappeared. Lin Lee nced at the flow sword attack. No matter how much time passes during the foresight function, in reality it''s just a glimpse.


    Lin Lee smiled yfully and dodged the sword flow attack, also keeping the injuries that urred in foresight in his mind.


    He also dodged these hidden sword attacks, amidst the horror-filled expressions of both elders.


    "Four Element Superimposition! Wind! Land!! Water!!! Fire!!!!" The other elder spoke, writing symbols in the void; calligraphically, the symbols disappeared.


    Instantly, Lin Lee nced at the four elementalw effects in all four directions.


    He nced at the old sword elder, ready to attack again.


    Time and Space Law! Recement!


    Instantly, both sides changed, and Lin Lee reced the old elder position, which is just beside the calligraphy elder.


    Instantly, both elders were startled; their eyes widened.


    Old sword elder felt the four elementalws suppression from surrounding, and a ck shine reflected in calligraphy elder pupils.


    "Noooooo," two loud roars sounded in the void.


    The old elder was engulfed in the fourws effect; his word wasn''t reced with him, so he couldn''t save himself. On the other hand, a dark de flickered, and a head flew up in the void, with horror-filled wide eyes. Both elders couldn''t understand what just happened in a glimpse; they lost their lives.


    "Monster, you are a monster who can fight like that." Sheng muttered in disbelief; he couldn''t believe his eyes. Such an absurd way of fighting, chopping the same level opponent like vegetables without any struggle.


    He hadn''t seen such a thing in his entire life. Then a shiver rushed through his spine. He raised his head and nced at Lin Lee.


    "Are you looking for me?" Instantaneously, a voice sounded beside him, feeling a heavy army down on his shoulder.


    He turned his head around mechanically and nced at Lin Lee, seeing his yful smile while looking at something.


    Sheng gulped and also turned and nced at the void in front.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, a huge dark me ball appeared in his vision, engulfing the surroundings, then it disappeared, leaving a scorched corpse falling toward the ground.


    Sheng then nced at the nanobot observers. They moved and covered both elders bodies while they were falling toward the ground and devoured them in front of his eyes.


    "Senior, please forgive me; I don''t want the tripod back; just spare my life." Shang hurriedly said, with a crying expression on his face, he was extremely scared looking at the elder bodies turning into dark nanobots.


    "Which tripod?" Lin Lee asked, looking at him with a puzzle expression.


    Shang fell in a daze looking at Lin Lee''s realistic expression, ''Those who call me shameless haven''t met this abyss demon yet.''


    Sheng thought and then hurriedly changed the subject and nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, senior, you are right, there wasn''t any tripod. I made a mistake; I was talking about the disciple and other elders; I wanted to tell you that there are other elders beside those two elders you just killed."


    Lin Lee smiled and then said yfully, "Well, I know how many disciples and elders are there; also, they areing toward us; before that, it''s time to take revenge; I have a very good habit; I don''t forgive."


    Seeing his physique freeze in the air and Lin Lee''s hand is progressing toward him, "Senior, wait, please spare my life, nooooo." Sheng shouted in horror,


    ¡­


    After a while,


    Instantly four elders appeared in the void, looking at Lin Lee chocking their disciple Sheng from neck standing in the void.


    "Abyss Lord, release him," one of the female elders spoke coldly, unsheathing her spear, and shot.


    Instantly, a burning spear shed through the void like a parab toward Lin Lee. He released the Shang and back away, dodging the me spear.


    After missing the shot, the spear turned like an arc and attacked Lin Lee again; he dodged all strikes urately, even usingw to counterattack the mew.


    Another elder figure shed and grabbed the Sheng, who was falling toward the ground, then brought him back near the other elders.


    "Cough! Cough!! Thank you, elders, for saving my life." Sheng coughed hardly and thanked the elders, who just saved him from falling to the ground.


    "Cough, cough, Elder Lin, please be careful; this true abyss lord is extremely cunning; he just killed the Elder Zhou and Elder Liu." Sheng spoke after coughing because of choking.


    "What, Lao Zhou and Elder Liu are dead? How is this possible?" All elders were shocked looking at Sheng and then nced at the solemnity and vignce born in their hearts.


    "How did you survive till now?" One of the elders asked, looking at Sheng coldly,


    Sheng startled, raised his head, and nced at the elder, who just spoke.


    ''This guy is probably that Feng Lin father; let me burn his heart a little; it seems I have to carry this enmity.''


    Sheng thought and then sighed sadly and replied, "This abyss demon killed a lot of disciples after asking them information about the heavens outside and then ate them one by one in front of my eyes. I survived till now because I was thest one, and he also asked me some questions about the heavens outside and then almost killed me like other disciples, but thanks to you elders, I survived."


    Instantly all the elders raised theirbrows, looking at Lin Lee dodging and fighting the me spear.


    ''These abyss demons are really cruel as rumors about them,'' they thought, and then took a deep breath and decided to not be careless against Lin Lee.


    "These abyss demons are sometimes curious about outside heavens, and in order to satisfy their curiosity, they decide toe out of their hideouts."


    The female elder Lin spoke solemnly, acknowledging the Sheng words as truth, then she added, looking at Lin Lee coldly, "We should kill this scourge here; he is the danger for heavens; he will wreck havoc in heavens and spread evil just like other abyss demons."


    Other elders also nodded and summoned their weapons.


    Elder Feng nced at Sheng sitting on a wide sword de coldly, let out a snort, summoning his weapon, and walked toward Lin Lee, following other elders.


    Sheng nced at their back with a calm expression, then nced at the Lin Lee besieged by a me spear far away; his mouth curled a little, then his expression restored to normal.


    He then nced at the pill given by Elder Lin; a yful smile appeared on his face; he swallowed it, closed his eyes, and started restoring his condition.


    Just as his injuries healed, a small amount of ck abyss matter slowly seeped into his physique.


    ¡­

 Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Scheme

    After a while,


    Sheng, standing on the special stage, nced at the floating podiums around the stage. On each podium, therey thrones with different types of figures sitting on them, each exuding original and heavy suppression.


    "Disciple Sheng, this meeting is held because of an incident that happened in the abyss realm; please exin everything you encountered and witnessed clearly in the abyss realm during the trail." One of the sect leaders asked solemnly,


    Sheng nced at everyone around and nodded and replied, "Inside the abyss realm, I heard young master Feng has a special map leading to a special area with abundant spirit crystals, so I followed them sneakily."


    Sheng''s expression became a little embarrassed looking at the sect master, seeing they were still watching him. He coughed and spoke further: "After finding the area, they started digging thend. I also noticed a hidden area behind the small cliff with a lot of crystals. I went there in order to dig crystal. I was lucky, but I didn''t expect such good luck was leading me to the bad luck."


    "After collecting a few thousand spirit crystals, suddenly I felt quietness around; the digging sound disappeared like a smoke, then I hurriedly went near the cliff in order to check the master Feng and his followers situation, lest they discover him."


    Instantly, Sheng''s body shook as if he recalled something horrible, then he continued, "I saw a different scene contrary to my expectations: a tall demon with ck horns; all disciples, including young master Feng, were standing stationary while suppressed; that demon asked them about the heavens outside, their purpose of visit, even the way to leave the abyss realms."


    "Instantly, I felt that demon noticed my existence; I turned around and ran away using my sword; as expected, I found him in front of me in the void after running for a while, then two sect elders arrived on time as I already reached halfway near elders locations, but the demon killed both of them instantly."


    "Next elder Lin and others arrived, but still they couldn''t keep that abyss demon; he ran away," Sheng replied, and then sighed, bowing his head silently.


    The sect leaders sitting on the podiums and other elders and great elders around the stage nced at each other and started whispering,


    "I Lin Xiao testify he isn''t lying; the situation is the same as he described; we located those disciple identity badges and searched the location but couldn''t find any struggling marks; it seems they were killed instantly.


    Also, I take the responsibility of letting the demon run away; please, prime leaders, allow me to track and destroy that abyss demon once and for all." Elder Lin stepped forward and spoke, sping her fist in front of all sect leaders above.


    "I also testify."


    "I also testify."


    Other elders beside her on that day also stepped forward, testified, and requested a hunt operation.


    "What can you do? You already lost a few potential disciples and elders in front of your eyes; you all are failures, yet you want another chance to fail worse than before."


    One of the sect leaders, who was silent from the beginning, spoke, looking at Elder Lin and others.


    "Prime leader Han is right; the abyss demon appearance you described is definitely an abyss devourer," a senior-aged sect leader stood up on his podium and spoke, acknowledging the young sect leader Han''s words,


    "We have decided to send great elders of immortal spirit ss; they must hunt that demon before the demon finds his way to the heavens." The old elder then spoke and nced at Sheng and elder Lin below.


    The sect leaders announced the judgment, "Disciple Sheng is free to go as for elder Lin and others are punished for one heaven cycle; they must stay in hell gate and reflect on their failure."


    "Thank you, sect leaders and elders." Sheng hurriedly saluted and bowed with a smile, while Elder Lin and others stood silently clenching their fists, but they didn''t dare to express any dissatisfaction; they just epted the punishment calmly.


    Sheng also thanked the elder Lin and others for lifesaving grace; they just nodded in his direction but didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Sheng nced at their back, then also silently walked down the trial strage.


    "Brother Sheng, Brother Sheng." Instantly, he heard someone calling his name from behind. He turned around and nced at three disciples walking toward him hurriedly.


    Sheng nodded in their direction with a smile and asked, "How are you, guy?"


    "We are fine; we heard that you and a few elders were brought to the trial stage; we thought it was over; it''s a relief that you are fine." One of the disciples the same age spoke hurriedly and familiarly.


    "We are fine; we admire you for surviving in the hands of a true abyss lord." Another disciple spoke, patting his shoulder.


    Sheng nced at them for a while and then shook his head and replied with a humble expression on his face, "It was just pure luck; to tell the truth, I thought I wouldn''t be able to get out of those abyss demon clutches."


    The disciples nced at his humble expression strangely, and then all three of themughed and started asking about the abyss lord. Unlike first heaven, second heaven is quite popr with abyss creatures invasions.


    Sheng then replied to all their answers while walking with them toward their sect peak.


    Meanwhile, someone among the crowd of disciples was looking at him coldly with a poisonous gaze. ''Sheng, don''t think my brother''s death will let you survive; I will kill you personally.'' The disciple thought and turned around and walked away.


    Sheng suddenly stopped, turned around, and nced at the direction of the disciple crowd behind him. During trials, basically outer, inner, core, and true disciples are allowed.


    After searching for a specific disciple among the crowd, ''It seems he left,'' Sheng thought to himself and walked forward.


    "What happened?" The fellow disciples beside him asked curiously, looking at the crowd behind them.


    "Nothing; it''s just an intuition; I felt someone was staring at me with an ill-intentioned gaze." Sheng shook his head and replied,


    "It must be those Fang; you had a life-and-death duel with young master Fang; these Fang''s are really shameless; you must be careful, Sheng; they are deeply rooted in this sect; endure it or you may fall into huge trouble." The fellow disciples beside him spoke, expressing disgust against some surname Fang, and then reminded,


    Sheng nodded thoughtfully while walking forward; soon they reached the outer disciple residence areas.


    "See youter. I hope you be an inner disciple in theing sectpetition; then those Fang can''t do anything to you." The fellow disciple patted his shoulder and advised; the other two nodded at him. see-NovelFire-for-more


    Sheng also nodded and thanked, and then all of them walked toward their own courtyard respectfully.


    Inside the courtyard hall, Sheng nced around, then walked toward the main room, closed the door, sat down on the cold jade bed,


    ''As expected with my current true immortal strength, no one can see through my bead spirit disguise function, not even those immortal emperors.'' Sheng thought, and then his figure and facial features changed back to their original form; his disguise disappeared.


    Looking at his appearance in the ck nanobot mirror, ''As expected, I am really handsome,'' Lin Lee thought and nodded narcissistically, then his expression became yful.


    ''A family melodramatic plot; it''s going to be interesting; let''s wait for this another remaining young master Fang to show his fangs.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    ¡­


    Few days passed.


    In the deep, silent night, chilly wind caressing the leaves, instantly the insect ringing stopped.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, sitting cross-legged in the bed, his mouth arched with a yful smile; walked outside the room looking at the courtyard door.


    Knock! Knock!! Knock!!!


    "Open the door." A stern voice sounded from outside.


    ''Herees the first bloody scheme,''


    Lin Lee thought and walked toward the door and opened it.


    "Elder Kun, how can I help you?" Lin Lee asked curiously, looking at the stern middle-aged man standing outside wearingw enforcement robe.


    He is thew enforcement officer in charge, elder Kun, a strict person with a bad reputation.


    "Go search his courtyard and find the stolen objects." Elder Kun nced at Lin Lee and then waved his hand and ordered thew disciplinary disciples behind him.


    "Disciple Sheng, hand over your storage ring for inspection; some spirit crystals have been stolen from the sect pavilion; I have received the reports that you were seen there; Cooperate or I will have to take you to thew enforcement peak," Elder Kun said solemnly, then raised his hand.


    Instantly, the storage ring slipped from Lin Lee''s hand and fell into the elder kun palm. After invading his spiritual sense and seeing a heap of a few thousand spirit crystals, a smile shed through the elder Kun''s face, and then his expression be ruthless; killing intent brewed up in his pupils.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Counter scheme

    Elder Kun nced at the crystal; greed flickered through his pupil. He released his mana suppression, aiming at Lin Lee in front of him.


    "Theif, how dare you steal sect property?" He spoke loudly. Thew enforcement disciples, who were searching the courtyard, were startled, returned, and surrounded the Lin Lee, unsheathing their weapons.


    "Elder Kun, you misunderstood, these spirit crystals belong to me; I dug them from the abyss realm myself," Lin Lee hurriedly spoke anxiously, then he nced at elder Kun''s calm expression and other disciples yful eyes as if watching a rabbit in the cage.


    Lin Lee''s expression also fell silent, and then his mouth curled into a yful smile and said, "Do you really think I will beg for mercy and fall into your trap? You have arrived in the middle of the night, and you have put every outer disciple to sleep. Am I right, elder Kun?"


    Instantly, elder Kun''s expression sank and became more cold, and he raised his palm toward his direction and said, "On behalf of sectw enforcement, I am removing a scourge like you and cleaning this sect from..."


    Shred!!!


    Instantly, elder Kun''s expression froze, looking at dark spikes protruding out from his body, and the disciples behind him also weren''t spared; their vision blurred in confusion, and they were devoured by nanobots without making a sound.


    After a while, Lin Lee''s body shook and returned to calm; his consciousness range also expanded to 52000 miles.


    4th Layer, True Immortal, Achieved.


    ''Five hundred twenty cell universes, as expected, devouring the strong is the quickest way to increase the strength, although elder Kun was just a mid-true immortal, but his feedback let me open more than hundred cell universes.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then nced in the direction of inner sect; a yful smile appeared on his face.


    ''Lets see how muchmotion the disappearing ofw enforcement elder and disciple will produce; this elder Kun was an idiot or too confident in his strength,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then smiled and shook his head, walked toward the bed, sat cross-legged, and started deepening all hisw understanding.


    ¡­


    Next early morning,


    Lin Lee is standing outside his courtyard, waving the sword in the empty air in front of him. Although there is no change visible on the surface, if someone sees microscopically, they will find out that moisture is disappearing in the surrounding and all bonded elements are listening to their bonds and separating into single elements floating around the sword.


    "Disciple Sheng, Pleasee to the training ground;w enforcement elders are calling every outer door disciple." Suddenly a voice sounded. A boy in chorus clothes appeared behind him and spoke respectfully.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the boy standing while bowing his head, not daring to look up at him.


    "What is your name?" Lin Lee asked calmly,


    "I am Liu Jin, the chorus disciple." The boy introduced himself respectfully.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked forward, crossing beside him, leaving the sweaty Liu Jin standing in ce. He didn''t dare to move.


    this-chapter-is-NovelFire


    Lin Lee nced at the two notifications in front of his eyes thoughtfully.


    [System upgrade requirement detected]


    [Devour the ultimate upgrade system]


    [Host: Liu Jin]


    ''Thiszy system finally showed up after leaving the martial world below. It became useless and stayed in my soul dormant; probably the producer hasn''t thought that someone will take his system to other whole different realms,'' Lin Lee thought, and then turned and nced at Liu Jin standing behind him.


    ''Another system owner, the secret of heaven and earth is getting more mysterious day by day,'' he thought intriguingly while walking toward the training ground.


    On the other hand,


    Liu Jin sighed in relief seeing Lin Lee left, then he nced around, his expression bing solemn and timid looking at the status panel in front of him.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Sheng


    Strength: ?????????


    Soul: ?????????


    Skill: ?????????


    Talent: ?????????


    Physique: ?????????


    [Note: Undetectable, unknown entity detected; please host run away]


    ''Who is this Sheng? A hidden expert? There are really hidden dragons and couching dragons in heaven and earth. I should avoid this guy; I don''t want to die young. I hope he didn''t notice anything, but why did he want to know my name? It''s troublesome.'' Liu Jin brainstormed with a lot of uncontroble thoughts.


    Anxiety and worry spread through his heart.


    He nced around, hurriedly left toward the servant quarters of the sect.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee appeared on the training ground; a few hundred disciples also gathered in the training hall.


    Lin Lee looked around and then nced at the stage with thew enforcement elder and disciples from the inner sect standing above it.


    ''It seems they were here for the disappearing casest night; how did they know those elders and disciples disappeared so soon?''


    Lin Lee thought and nced at the half-white and half-ck bead spirit rotating in his soul space.


    ''It seems the bead spirit started showing its effect again; it started acting ording to my subconscious desires.


    First I wanted to find a way to leave that isted abyss realm; these sect disciples appeared there; then I wanted to have a high-level weapon; I encountered Sheng with a ruler-ss weapon; now I wanted entertainment; Liu Jin appeared with a system, and these jokers on stage are a bonus in that fun.'' Lin Lee thought to himself; a yful glitter shed through his eyes, looking at the inner sectw enforcement team.


    After while looking at everyone gathered, the middle-aged man moved forward and said, "We called you all here because the outer sect enforcement elder and six disciples went missing; their soul jades suddenly broke mid-night. If anyone among you has seen the elder and disciplesst midnight, then inform us; the sect will reward handsomely."


    Instantly the disciples standing below were surprised, then started whisphering amongst each other.


    "Silence, let me finish first." The inner sect enforcement elder then spoke,


    Instantly, the disciple below fell silent, looking at him curiously.


    ''What is he going to say next?''


    ''Damn, why I suddenly fell asleepst night,'' one of the disciples thought to himself regrettingly.


    "The disciple who informs the sect will be promoted to the inner sect without exam; it''s also the inner sect special promotion exam." The elder finished speaking, then he was surprised, looking at the regretful expression on every disciple''s face, including Lin Lee.


    "Elder, it''s not that we don''t want to inform; I just confirmed that everyone of us fell asleep yesterday night unknowingly." Instantly, a voice sounded startled to the enforcement elder and disciples behind him.


    The elder nced at Lin Lee, his brow furrowed. "How did you all fall asleep suddenly?"


    "Yes, elder, he is right; I didn''t expect the other outer disciple, who also suddenly fell asleep like me." Another disciple spoke, raising his hand.


    "Yes, we also fell asleep; it''s strange such things didn''t happen before," another disciple also testified confusingly by such a massive situation.


    Inner enforcement elder brow furrowed and then nced at the disciple behind him. ''It''s troublesome; those who attacked and killed the elder Kun and other disciples must have let them asleep, but why didn''t he kill them? It seems he had some enmity with elder Kun; they must be strong masters in order to pull off such feats.''


    "Elder like this, we won''t be able to find the culprit," an enforcement disciple behind him spoke hesitatingly.


    The elder brow furrowed even more, feeling a headache.


    "Elder, if you don''t mind, I can help you with this case; I have an innate talent that can effectively solve such mysterious cases." Instantly a voice sounded; the elder eyes lit up, and they nced in the direction of the disciple who spoke.


    Seeing Lin Lee raising his hand, he asked calmly, "Are you sure? If you wasted our precious time, then it will be troublesome for you. What''s your name?"


    "Elder, my name is Sheng; don''t worry, I can solve this case in two days if you allow me," Lin Lee said firmly and solemnly, as if not lying.


    Elder expression became thoughtful, looking at Lin Lee''s firm expression as if not lying.


    "Elder I think we shouldn''t believe him; he is just an outer sect disciple; he may really waste our time."


    One of the encouragement disciples spoke, looking at Lin Lee coldly, ''This bastard wants to score his number; he will die miserably.''


    "What if he is telling the truth; he really has such talent; it may help us solve the case; also, we can recruit him in the inner sectw enforcement peak." Another disciple spoke,


    Elder nodded calmly. After thinking for a while, he nced at Lin Lee and said, "Well, I will give you two days to find out about the culprit, but enforcement disciples will follow you everywhere in these two days. If you sessfully solve this case, then the sect will promote you to an inner sect disciple; if not, then you will be beheaded."


    "I understand, elder, thank you for giving me a chance." Lin Lee said excitedly, saluting with respectful expression.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Wild Species

    Outer sect,w enforcement peak,


    Footsteps sounded,


    Lin Lee, followed by a few inner enforcement disciples, appeared and stopped in front of the cave, looking at a lot of footprints on the ground.


    "Check it out and see if it matches." He said, pointing at them, the enforcement disciple nodded and walked forward, grabbed a parchment with footstep prints,


    After searching for a while, they found and matched the footprints near the cave. After seeing some footprints matched with the prints on the parchment,


    Suddenly a disciple raised his hand and spoke, "Come here; these footprints matched." Other disciples were startled and hurriedly ran beside him.


    Lin Lee smiled and walked beside him looking at the footprints and then said, "Found it; all of you can tell these footprints belong to those missing elders and disciples; thosew enforcement elders and disciples have visited this cave that night before disappearance."


    Thew enforcement disciple nodded one by one and then nced at the cave in front of them and said, "It belongs to outer sect elders; find out which one."


    One of the disciples nodded and said, "I will ask other elders nearby; they may know the owner of this cave." He then wanted to fly toward the nearby caves.


    "Don''t bother, I know this cave belongs to Elder Feng," Lin Lee said calmly, then he appeared beside an unknown footprint near the cave, which looked fresh about a day or two before, then he ordered,


    "Take the copy of these footprints also; Elder Feng must have an aplice; if he is the culprit, he can''t pull it off without help; as you said, thew enforcement elder was a top true immortal expert." After speaking, Lin Lee nced at the inner enforcement disciples,


    They nodded and started copying the other footprints on the ground and scribing them on the parchment.


    "Disciple Sheng, How do you know so much about this Elder Feng?" One of the inner enforcement disciples asked curiously, looking at him,


    "Well, because he is one of the elders who was involved in the abyss realm incident a few days ago, today he must have been sent to the hell gate for a cycle; that''s why there is no one in the cave; although we can''t apprehend him now, his aplice is out there free," Lin Lee said calmly after looking at the empty cave, which belongs to elder Feng.


    Before leaving, hepletely tidyed up the ce.


    "What can be the motive of this elder Feng behind murdering thew enforcement elder and those disciples? Maybe you are wrong; he didn''t do it." Another disciple asked thoughtfully, putting away the parchment, novel-hosted-NovelFire


    Lin Lee shook his head, shrugged his shoulder, and then said, "I don''t know the motive, but if you ask me to guess, then I would say he killed them in frustration because of his punishment, or there may be other reasons; maybe it''s because of his aplice.


    Anyway, we shouldn''t care about his motives; it''s a fact that those disciples and elders have visited this cave and never left; as you can see, there are no outgoing footsteps outside this cave."


    The innerw enforcement disciples were startled looking at the single-way footsteps.


    "You are good; we almost missed that; let''s go inform the elder about this; it''s almost solved; next we have to find the extra aplice who visited the cave and left that night." All inner enforcement disciples nodded, thumbs up at Lin Lee direction, then they flew toward the inner sect.


    Lin Lee nced at their back; a yful smile appeared on his face. He stepped on the dark sword and followed behind them.


    After flying through the peaks toward the inneryer of the sect, soon theynded on one of the peaks with an iron temple-like building, exuding the heavy suppression, which is enough to make any criminal restless and anxious.


    "Follow us; don''t wander around; outer disciples aren''t allowed to move freely in the inner sect," the inner enforcement disciple said, looking at him and walking forward.


    Lin Lee nodded and followed them, looking around at everything, even the huge metallic statues of beasts and idols.


    Soon they reached the elder location,


    "Have you found anything?" the Inner Enforcement Elder asked, looking at them solemnly.


    "Yes, Elder Li, we have found a clue; they visited the outer sect elder Feng cave that night and then disappeared after that. There was another visitor that night; we are in search of him, following these footsteps." One of the disciples spoke, showing the footprint parchments, and then they exined the whole investigation in detail.


    Elder Li nodded, and then looking at all the inner reinforcement, the disciple praised them, "Good, very good; you havepleted the task; now you can go. I will inform the great elder about it."


    Then he nced at Lin Lee deeply and said with a smile, "I will notify you about your promotion to inner disciple; you will receive your badge and disciple uniform soon; also, you can report to thew enforcement peak after arriving in the inner sect; now you have to return to the outer sect and stay there for a while."


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile and then turned around and left thew enforcement building.


    Eero stopped beside the edge of the mountain, looking at thew enforcement building behind him thoughtfully.


    ''It seems this Feng family is powerful; even an inner enforcement elder can''t do anything about it. Now let''s see if they will try to silence me, an outer disciple witness, or promote me to the inner sect disciple; it''s going to be interesting.''


    Lin Lee thought and then smiled intriguingly, stepped on the dark de, and flew toward his residence in the outer sect, piercing through the cloud.


    Few days passed.


    Lin Lee stayed in his residence, practicing and asionally visiting the pavilion to sell the spirit crystals.


    ¡­


    Early morning,


    Lin Lee exercised a few stances again and again; after a while, he rxed and stood up calmly, feeling the rising sun rays.


    A purple mist gathered from surrounding and seeped into his body, covering his soul and both martial spirits.


    After a while,


    Both martial spirits also flickered with purple light, and fortune mana inside the bead spirit increased a little, while nanobots became more spiritual and calctive.


    ''Second heaven is really more powerful than first heaven; the concentration ofw and purple heavenly mist is higher than the first heaven and lower worlds,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, recalling the exercise he just got in the pavilion.


    Purple Aurora Art!


    It can enhance spirit and nourish the soul; after upgrading it, Lin Lee found out purple mist can effect his martial spirits, like restoring the bead spirit fortune quickly and enhancing the calction speed of his nanobots.


    "Sheng, here you are; I was looking for you." Instantly, a voice sounded behind him; a figure appeared. Lin Lee turned and nced at the familiar figure behind him.


    "Li, it''s rare to see you visiting my ce. Where''s Hun and Zhen?" Lin Lee asked, looking at him,


    "They went on a promotion mission to the inner sect; what about you? Have you broken through the great immortal limit? Aren''t you going to participate in the trial?" Li shrugged his shoulders and replied, appearing beside him.


    Lin Lee nodded and replied, "I will participate; I already broke through the limit of the great immortal realm."


    Li startled looking at him and then smiled, nodded, and said with a smile,


    "Well, congrattions. I wish you good luck. Also, I am here to apologize to you on my uncle''s behalf; actually, the sect allowed him to promote a disciple as a reward, but he wrote my name instead of yours. Here this true pill is thepensation he gave you; it will help you sessfully breakthrough the true immortal realm."


    After speaking, Disciple Li threw the bottle containing the true breakthrough pill and then thought of something and said, looking at Lin Lee deeply, "Also, I didn''t expect you had such a talent; you kept me in the dark as a friend. My uncle said if you pass the trial and promote to the inner sect, then you can report to thew enforcement peak; the offer is still valid."


    Lin Lee nced at the pill bottle in his hand, hearing disciple Li worlds, "Heh, really, this nepotism is everywhere in heaven and earth."


    Disciple Li brow furrowed and asked, "What is nepotism?"


    Lin Lee shook his head and put away the pill bottle. He nced at him and said, "Nothing; it''s just the name of an act that your uncle just did. By the way, just tell him, I am not interested inw enforcement anymore; you can hire someone else."


    Disciple Li brow furrowed tightly looking at him, then a cold flicker shed through his pupil, then he hid it away and said, "If that''s what you want, then it''s fine, I will tell my uncle."


    After speaking, disciple Li turned around and walked away, muttering, "How dare he reject my uncle''s proposal, a wild species without surname?"


    "By the way,w enforcement elder will be your lifelong achievement; you can''t exceed that in your entire life; note my words down." Lin Lee''s voice sounded behind him.


    Disciple Li footsteps halted, clenched his fist, and then walked away.


    Looking at his back, Lin Lee''s expression became thoughtful.


    ''Wild Species? Well, I have to fulfill his wish by making him one after killing all the Li''s he knows.'' He thought and then shook his head and walked toward the pavilion direction.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 194: Chapter 194 Investigation Task

    "Have you heard, the new enforcement elder appeared in the outer sect; he belongs to the Li family?" A disciple gossiped,


    "What do you mean by the Li family? Is it special?" Another disciple asked doubtfully,


    Lin Lee''s footsteps halted hearing the disciples'' gossip: ''I have heard of the Feng family. One of this sect''s great elders is the surname Feng. What''s with this, Li?"


    "Don''t you know our sect master''s surname is Li?" The outer disciple replied, nced at his friend speechlessly,


    Instantly Lin Lee was startled; disciple Sheng memory resurfaced in his mind.


    ''How can I forget it? It seems this sect is now divided into two factions, Li and Feng.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, his expression bing strange, and then shook his head and walked forward while listening to the outer sect disciples gossips around, increasing his knowledge about recent events happening in the sect.


    Soon he walked inside the pavilion building,


    "Disciple Sheng, how can I help you?" The female disciple asked with a smile looking at him; she knows his name because he always deals with her when selling the spirit crystals, and she earns a lot ofmission from it.


    "I want toplete the inner sect promotion task," Lin Lee said calmly.


    "Please confirm that; have you reached the limit of the great immortal realm?" The female disciple asked,


    Lin Lee nodded and released the great immortal limit suppression; instantly the female was startled, looking at him in surprise.


    ''I have just broken through the true immortal realm, yet his spiritual pressure is almost catching up with me; is he a hidden genius in the outer sect?'' The female disciple thought; a bright light shed through her pupil, and then she nodded and said,


    "Please take back your spiritual pressure; here are the inner sect promotion tasks; you can ept only one." She put the ten scrolls on the desk in front of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced through the description of all the tasks; instantly, his gaze froze on one of the scrolls.


    He picked it up and said, "I want to ept this task."


    The female disciple nodded and registered the task in his name and then returned the scroll and identity badge.


    "Here you have a month toplete this task; if you fail, then it will be assigned to someone else." The female disciple then exined the criteria and duration of the task.


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, took the scroll, and left the sect. Stepping on his sword, he pierced through the cloud and instantly flew toward the destination.


    Investigating a small sect, find the evidence against their evil acts: killing, ransom, rape, murder, kidnapping, and witchcraft.


    "There is a possibility of a true immortal expert sitting in that sect; surrounding empires are also involved in such evil acts along with the sect," Lin Lee muttered, recalling the description of the task.


    ''I hope there are ten true immortals there,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, following the location given on the scroll.


    After a few days of travel and resting, he finally reached the destination,


    Lin Lee appeared in the void concealingly, looking at the huge mountain below him with the target sect located on the top and the sect boundary wall surrounding the whole mountain.


    Lin Lee then nced around; his gaze passed through tens of thousands of miles, seeing empire boundaries in all four directions of the sect.


    "Well, let''s see if the task scroll is telling the truth or not," Lin Lee muttered, and then invisible nanobot observers appeared behind him floating calmly, then blue light shed, and all observers disappeared.


    Instantly a live structure appeared in Lin Lee''s mind, with live footage of everything happening in the sect below and surrounding empires.


    Lin Lee nced through every bit of information observed by the nanobot observers.


    Instantly, a lot of evidence appearedmitted by the sect and its disciples, like killing and arson, bullying, extortion, and rape, even threatening the few empires outside the sect''s range.


    Lin Lee nced through the data and then sighed, looking at the sect mountain below his feet.


    True Formation!!!


    Instantly, a sixth-thousand-mile area was shrouded in a special domain.


    Light and Dark Seal!!


    A lot of dark arms protrude out from the ground, covering everything inside the domain.


    "Who is this? How dare you attack the sect ground?" Instantly, a heavy voice spread along with another true domain covering thousands of miles.


    An old man appeared in the sect void, looking at Lin Lee solemnly.


    "Only one true immortal, I am a little disappointed," Lin Lee suddenly said, looking at him.


    "Your excellency, are you an inner sect disciple of Prime Sect''s?" The old man suddenly asked respectfully, looking at his uniform,


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied calmly,


    "No, I am an outer disciple; I haven''t promoted yet; this is my promotional task: to find the evidence against your sect practicing evil acts; also, destroying it will be a bonus."


    Instantly the old man''s expression froze; suddenly his true domain broke into pieces, and dark arms covered his whole body like twisters, and golden white pillers protruded out from his physique like stars, hanging him in the void like prisinor.


    Simrly, every individual in the sect range below is sealed in such a way that dispair filled those evil disciple eyes, including their servants, who aren''t spared.


    "You and your prime sect''s will regret it soon." The old man spoke, looking at him coldly.


    Lin Lee shook his head and ordered his nanobots to devour everyone below and also evacuate the secret treasure.


    Soon, everyone was devoured away slowly in order to inflict pain upon them. Lin Lee slowed down the process of devouring so their nerves transferred the pain pulses through their whole bodies.


    Slowly excruciating roars spread through the whole sect ground, including the old man frozen in the void, who let out heart-bursting roars.


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged in the void, absorbed the feedback; the cells in his body opened one by one at an rming rate.


    ''One true immortal, hundreds of great immortals, and thousand immortals¡ªI hope they are enough to let me reach the limit of the true immortal realm,'' Lin Lee thought and then observed the feedback rushing into his cells one by one.


    Seven hundred cell universes,


    6thyer of true immortality, achieved.


    Thousand cell universes,


    8thyer of true immortality, achieved.


    After reaching the one thousand fifty cell universes, the feedback stopped.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and sighed, ''My cultivation requires unimaginable resources in each new major realm. I wonder how much resource will be required during the immortal spirit and immortal king realm.''


    He thought and then nced at the empty surroundings and muttered, "Well, I hope these empires have some strong experts of true immortal realm."


    Lin Lee then flew toward those empires located around the sect; he destroyed and devoured them one by one. After a while looking at 1260 cell universes flickering in his heart, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Finally, the limit of the true immortal realm is achieved." Lin Lee muttered, then thinking of something, he started rubbing his forehead. ''Next, in order to breakthrough, I have to devour ten or hundred times more resources.'' NovelFire-chapter


    He started feeling a headache. After thinking for awhile,


    ''Anyway, I will find a way.'' he thought, shaking his head, and then flew back toward the sect.


    After few hours,


    Lin Lee returned to the sect; after reaching the limit of the true immortal realm, his speed also increased to hundreds of thousand miles per glimpse; it took him less than half a day to return to the sect.


    After returning to the pavilion building,


    "How is this possible? What do you mean by someone who destroyed the sect and those empires? Also, you have gathered too much evidence." The female disciple asked in surprise, looking at the huge scroll in front of her on the table, and nced at Lin Lee in surprise.


    "Well, I am lucky; I found this scroll in a destroyed empire treasury," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    The female disciple nodded in daze and then put away the evidence scroll and then gave him a jade.


    "Here you can take this jade to the inner sect pavilion; you will get a new uniform and identity token there." The female staff spoke,


    Lin Lee took the token and then thought of something and asked, "If you don''t mind, can you tell me the criteria and realm requirements for the true disciples, and also what is the strength realm of our sect leader?"


    The female disciple was startled and then smiled and said, "You are quite ambitious, disciple Sheng; if you can reach mid-true immortal realm, then you can apply for core disciple; high-level true immortal realm can make you an elder of the outer sect, and top-ss immortal realm can make you an inner sect elder; great elder and sect master are the only immortal spirit experts in this sect."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Sign of Worlds

    Lin Lee''s expression turned thoughtful as he heard her words.


    ''I do not believe the sect master and great elder are the only immortal spirit experts in this sect; there must be some old monsters lurking beneath it.'' Lin Lee thought in his mind,


    After taking one look at his face, the female disciple spoke strongly and said, "Even though you are a talented disciple, Sheng, I suggest you should aim low for now and first reach true immortal realm, as it takes thousands of years to cross a small stage and millions of years to cross a major realm; even understandingw is the major hindrance in an immortal path."


    Lin Lee raised his brow and gave her a quick nce. ''Why is she so optimistic about my future?''


    "You do not have to worry about that; I was only asking about the information," he said, shaking his head after some thought.


    "Anyhow, thank you for the information." Lin Lee spoke, tucked the jade token away, and left the pavilion building, despite the female disciple''s stunned expression.


    ''I was just giving him advice,'' she thought to herself before shaking her head and returning to her pending work.


    Outside the pavilion building, Lin Lee nced in the direction of the inner sect, stepping on a dark de and flying toward it.


    After a while,


    Hended near the inner sect pavilion building, walked inside, and discovered that it was more spacious and well-decorated than the outer sect pavilion.


    He walked toward the reception desk, with shelves behind it filled with scrolls and other decorative rare items. A male disciple in inner sect uniform sat at the desk.


    "This inner pavilion is quite empty; I think students visit this pavilion rarely." Instantly, a voice startled the receptionist.


    He raised his head, seeing Lin Lee standing in front of him in outer sect uniform.


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at his surprised expression, and said, "Don''t mind, I was justmenting casually."


    The receptionist shook his head and replied, "It doesn''t matter; you are right, inner disciples are busy cultivating; that''s why they rarely visit the pavilion building."


    He spoke  and then nced at the Lin Lee outer sect uniform. "You are here for your identity badge; congrattions on bing an inner sect disciple."


    Lin Lee nodded and replied with a smile, passing a jade a spirit crystal, "Thank you; also, can you tell me some tips and tricks about surviving in this inner sect?"


    The receptionist nced at the jade and the spirit crystal; a wide smile appeared on his face, and he nodded and said, Of course, why not? That''s why I am here; wait here; I will fetch your uniform and new identity token."


    After a while, he returned with a uniform and two jades and passed one jade to Lin Lee, "Here, incorporate your mana and spiritual ray in it; it will be kept as your life tracker."


    Lin Lee nodded and then injected his mana and soul; instantly the jade flickered, then it became pale golden. The receptionist disciple nodded andbined it with the other jade; after a while, he passed the other jade with Sheng written on one side of it and 444 on the other side.


    "Here this is your identity token; don''t lose it; it has a lot of functions, like a resident key for inner disciples; you can request for help from the sect; if you die, the sect will track the culprit using it; and many more; also, there is a storage space inside it." The receptionist then recounted the jade features one by one.


    ''This is the privilege of the inner sect; it''s better than that metal token in the outer sect.''


    Lin Lee thought, nodded, put the identity jade away, and then nced at the receptionist disciple in front of him.


    "The thing is, if you want to survive, then you must avoid offending Miss Feng, the daughter of the great elder, and the young Master Li of our sect; join one of their factions if you want to stay in the inner sect." The male receptionist then whispered slowly,


    "Thank you," Lin Lee thanked, and then took the uniform and walked toward the residential area of the sect. After flying for a while, hended on the mountain with a lot of courtyard-shaped residences, which are half embedded in the mountain and half outside.


    He flew toward the 444 resident courtyard as written on his jade, looking at a jade-shaped section on the main gate with a formation covering the whole courtyard.


    ''No one can invade this area without the owner''s jade key; that''s why he said I shouldn''t lose it.'' Lin Lee thought and put the jade key in the gate. After a while, the gate and formation flickered, and it opened.


    Lin Lee walked inside, looking at spacious ground in front of the courtyard and also a water pond with warm water, probably for a spring bath after practicing. Then he walked inside the courtyard; the basement is a whole empty space with a daoist pad with spirit crystals embedded inside.


    ''It seems the spirit crystals are used here; indeed, they can elerate practice andprehension,'' Lin Lee thought silently, observing everything, then he walked toward the upper floor with a lot of empty rooms.


    After visiting the whole house, he even analyzed every corner outside the house.


    "If you have immortal life and you can''t enjoy it, then it''s a waste; this sect surely knows that." Lin Lee muttered, sighed, and walked toward the daoist pad. He sat down above it.


    He raised his hand. Instantly, a bright blue spirit crystal appeared in his hand, emitting intense blue light.


    "I have collected billions of filled spirit crystals; before I was worried about adverse effects of it on my soul, now it seems there is no problem; bead spiritpletely removed the cause of these spirit crystals; I can now absorb them freely in my soul," Lin Lee muttered, and then put the spirit crystals inside his soul space.


    Instantly, his soul leaped and grabbed the crystal like a hungry ghost and started absorbing it. After a while, the crystal disappeared, and another blue dot appeared on Lin Lee''s soul.


    "As expected, myprehension increased; it became double from before; I just absorbed two crystals, one before and one now," Lin Lee muttered, and then he put another two crystals in his soul space; instantly they were absorbed by his soul.


    Lin Lee felt refreshed as if his soul were washed by cold water; he started feeling thew more clearly; a lot of symbols and patterns poured into his mind; differentw threads and references appeared in his mind.


    ''It seems this is the true usage of these spirit crystals; others are just wasting resources,'' Lin Lee thought, feeling hisprehension speed increase to four times the basic; hisprehension wasn''t low before; he was a genius; now he even surpassed that.


    "Let''s see how many spirit crystals my soul can absorb," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then put the spirit crystals in his soul space.


    Instantly his soul appeared in the middle of these thousands of spirit crystals, and it sat cross-legged and started absorbing the crystals around.


    Outside the soul space,


    Lin Lee''s pupils shone with intense blue light; he closed his eyes, and a special rhythm shed around his body and covered the whole courtyard, but it didn''t spread out confined in such a small space by a whiteyer released by the bead spirit.


    If someone observes this rhythm, they will see a lot of true immortal domains superimposed on each other. These domains are produced by a lot of differentwsbined with time and space as the mainw. mvle,mp|y|r hosted


    Domain of Bnce,bining light and dark, water and fire with time and space,


    Domain of Disaster,bining earth and me, lightning and wind with time and space,


    Domain of Healing,bining light and wood with time and space,


    Domain of Destruction,bining lightning me with time and space,


    Domain of Evil,bining poison and curse with time and space,


    Domain of Sword,bining metal and wind, light and metal with time and space,


    Domain of ice and snow,bining water and ice with time and space,


    Nether Domain,bining dark and ice, dark and me with time and space,


    Life and Death Domain,bining life and deathw with time and space,


    More and more domains superimposed with all kinds ofwbinations,


    Slowly all these domains started flickering above each other; if Lin Lee could see his domain, he would be surprised because, after flickering, these domains are showing a sign of merging into different worlds and realms.


    It''s the sign of the spirit immortal realm, where a practitioner puts spirit in his domain and shapes it into the spirit world, an actual world where he can do everything, fight other seals, or even sacrifice their opponent alongside their worlds, which is an extreme usage of a spirit world by spirit immortals.


    After domains flickered for a while, then they stopped, and slowly all those domains dissipated, leaving Lin Lee sitting calmly,prehending silently.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Arrested

    After a while,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. blue luster flickered above his pupils, then it disappeared.


    ''My soul only absorbed twelve hundred and sixty spirit crystals, simr to the count of my cell universe,'' Lin Lee thought, appearing in his soul space, sensing his soul heart area is filled with twelve hundred and sixty blue dots; they are emitting soft light covering his souls asyers.


    Lin Lee then nced at the remaining few thousand spirit crystals floating in space, the soul''s craving before disappearing.


    ''It seems as my cultivation increases, I open more cell universes, and then my soul will absorb more of these spirit crystals,'' Lin Lee thought, and then nced at the bead spirit floating above his soul''s hands and nanobots rotating around his soul like electromaicyers around an atom.


    He nodded satisfied, then his consciousness left the soul and returned outside.


    "Well, it''s time to visit and see the whole inner sect." Lin Lee muttered and let the nanobots devour and change his clothes into an inner sect uniform.


    He then walked outside the courtyard; instantly he noticed a few females wearing chorus disciple dresses, and he raised his hands and stopped them.


    "Yes, young master, how can we help you?" One of the chorus female disciples asked nervously,


    "Can you tell me are the chorus disciples allowed in the inner sect?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at them; they were extremely nervous, standing and bowing their heads in front of him.


    Hearing Lin Lee worlds, they were surprised, and then one of them nodded, "Yes, young master, we are followers of young master Han; an inner disciple can bring followers and servants in the inner sect."


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked away, leaving them behing in a daze.


    ''If that''s the case, then I can bring that guy as a follower and then take away his system. I wonder how interesting the system will be after the upgrade.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "I thought that system was the product of someone from immortal realms; now I don''t think so; there must be some kind of higher power than immortal emperors nning all this. Anyway, once I reach the immortal emperor realm, I will know everything." Lin Lee thought, recalling the emperor and ruler ss, golden ding in his bead spirit space,


    Just as he was about to walk down the mountain, instantly a few footsteps appeared and halted in front of him.


    Lin Lee raised his head and nced at the disciples inw enforcement uniforms in front of him. A smile appeared on his face, and he said, "How are you all? I was just going to visit thew enforcement peak."


    Thew enforcement disciple didn''t talk in return; instead, they moved, and dark chains flew out of their cuffs.


    Lin Lee raised his brow; everything slowed down in his vision, looking at slow-motionw enforcement disciples and the dark chains progressing toward him from all sides.


    ''They are here to arrest me? Is it that disciple Li from the outer sect or I rejected the elder Li proposal?'' Lin Lee thought and then shook his head. A yful smile appeared on his face.


    ''It''s probably that task Ipleted; a sect and seven empires disappeared out of nowhere; it will surely rm thergest sect in this area.'' He thought and then let the chains bind him.


    Instantly, the chains started roaring around his body, binding his arms and hand behind.


    Lin Lee nced at the chains binding his body; even his upoint and dantian are sealed. A smile appeared on his face. He raised his head and nced at them and asked, "Why are you arresting me? Can you tell me about the crime Imitted?"


    "Disciple Sheng, you are arrested in suspicion of practicing evil art and also massacring the innocent empires; you will be trialed in front of the karma mirror; if you are not the culprit, then you will be released." One of thew enforcement disciples spoke calmly, looking at him, then sighed with pity, turned around, and waved his hand.


    "Let''s go; put him in the dark cell; wait for the trial three dayster." After speaking, he flew toward Lin Lee courtyard, while others nodded and grabbed Lin Lee shoulders from both sides, "Move, stand up on that de."


    "Don''t worry, I am going with you; I know I am innocent," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at them, then walked forward and stood up on the de calmly. Instantly, they flew toward thew enforcement peak.


    Lin Lee nced at the cloud around and asked thew enforcement disciple standing on both sides, "What will happen if I am framed and proven guilty? Also, what will happen if I am not?"


    "If you are guilty, you will be abolished and burned to death in hell gate; if not, then you will be released." Thew enforcement disciple beside him replied calmly,


    ''This guy still thinks he will roam free in the sect after offending young master Li,'' The otherw enforcement disciple thought in his heart, looking at Lin Lee with a gloating expression,


    Lin Lee heard his reply, then nced in the front direction and said, "If I am proven not guilty, I want the sect master to apologize to me."


    "Puft ha ha ha, damn you are funny," instantly thew enforcement disciple beside him startedughing.


    "Ha ha ha, did he say sect master will apologize to him?" Otherw enforcement disciples floating in front and back alsoughed loudly as if heard a joke of the century.


    Lin Lee also smiled, looking at them, then shook his head.


    Thew enforcement disciple nced at him, smiling and shaking his head; his expression became cold, and he said,


    "What are you smiling at? It seems you haven''t realized the situation yet; it''s your delusion that the sect master will apologize to trash like you."


    Lin Lee turned and nced at thew enforcement disciple who just spoke, then turned his head away, ignoring him.


    ''Damn arrogant bastard, wait for a while; young master Li will teach you a lesson.'' He thought but didn''t say anything and turned his head away.


    ¡­


    Soon they reached the enforcement peak,


    Lin Lee nced at a lot of caves on the back side of thew enforcement peak, then he followed them to the lowest cave, known as the underground dark prison.


    "Go inside," thew enforcement disciple ordered him after bringing him near a dark cave entrance in the base of the mountain.


    Lin Lee walked inside, ignoring the pungent smell of blood and moss inside; instantly the cave shook and the entrance outside was closed.


    Lin Lee felt he came to a different space; ''it seems this is the separate prison space created by the sect,'' he thought and kicked the cave walls,


    Instantly symbols flickered inside the whole cave, absorbing his attack and the mana he released.


    "Such a trash formation, I can easily break out of this so-called dark prison, but if I can leave normally, why should I break out?" Lin Lee muttered with a smile appearing on his face, then he turned around, walked forward, and sat down cross-legged in the middle of the prison.


    Lin Lee then nced at the chains binding his upper body. He shook his head and closed his eyes. ''Let''s wait for him.''


    ¡­


    Three dayster,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at the disciple Li standing in front of him, with an old man behind him, exuding true immortal fluctuation as if reminding him of his existence on purpose.


    Lin Lee nced at both of them and said, looking at Disciple Li, "I didn''t expect this sect young master will disguise as an outer disciple."


    Disciple Li was surprised and then smiled and said, "So you know my identity." Then he shook his head, sighed sadly, and added, "Actually I wasn''t disguising; my grandpa is a strict person; he won''t allow any of his generation to bypass the rules; that''s why all of my brother and sister must rise up from the basics in this sect or other sect outside."


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked, "Why frame me?"


    "Ha ha ha, you were acting arrogantly in front of me, and I didn''t like that." Young master Li replied, looking at him yfully,


    Lin Lee smiled and shook his head and said, "It''s not the case, you are lying; you were actually jealous because Ipleted the task so soon and easily, but you have to struggle on the verge of death toplete it, and also your brother and sister must have been more talented than you."


    Young Master Li''s face changed; suddenly anger shrouded his face after being pocked in his pain point. He nced at Lin Lee and coldly said, "Shut up; if it weren''t for trial, I would have killed you here."


    Then Young Master Li thought of something; his eyes lit up, and he said, "Although I can''t kill you, I can break your leg as punishment."


    Then he nced at the old man beside him and ordered, "Break this arrogant bastard leg for me."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Trial Ground

    The old guardian heard the young master Li''smand, nced at Lin Lee, and nodded.


    "Yes, young master," The old man replied and walked toward Lin Lee, raising his hand.


    Just as he was about to strike,


    Suddenly, four figures appeared in the cave, sealing the old man figure in ce.


    ''True immortal puppets.'' Both Young Master Li and the old man''s eyes widened in horror looking at four puppets that suddenly popped out from nowhere.


    One of the puppets raised his hand in Lin Lee''s direction, and the dark chains receded from his body, releasing him.


    "Who are you?" Young Master Li asked in horror while backing away and looking at Lin Lee vigntly; he felt it was the first time he was meeting Sheng as if he didn''t know him before.


    "Bind this young master Li with these chains." Lin Lee stretched his arms and ordered, looking at the old man and the young master Li,


    "Yes, young master," the puppet nodded. Instantly, the dark chains flew and bound the young master Li''s upper body before he could dodge.


    "Sheng, what are you going to do? Let me tell you, my father and grandfather are immortal spirit-level experts; if I die, they will instantly know about that." Young Master Li''s heart sank and threatened; slowly, horror and fear shrouded his heart.


    Lin Lee ignored him and nced at the frozen old man; he couldn''t even move a muscle.


    Lin Lee then raised his hand, and nanobots covered the old man''s body. Slowly, he disappeared, transformed into dark nanobot particles.


    Young Master Li''s face turned pale seeing his guardian turned into dark ashes; the next moment his body shivered in horror.


    He raised his head and nced at Lin Lee with a crying expression and begged, "Sheng, spare my life; weren''t we friends before?"


    "You hadn''t thought of that when you framed me? Haven''t you?" Lin Lee asked yfully,


    "I will make everything right; I will tell my father that I framed you on purpose; they will release you immediately," Young Master Li hurriedly replied anxiously.


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at his despair-filled expression, then walked in front of him and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you because after a while you will participate in the trial; it was you who massacred an innocent sect and seven empires."


    Young master Li startled, nced at him in daze and confusion, and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Lee smiled, walked in front of him, and raised his hand, grabbing Li''s forehead.


    Instantly, nanobots spread through Li''s physique, transforming his soul, genes, cells, and body size, all attributes simr to the disciple Sheng.


    After a while,


    Young master Li opened his eyes, looking at the young man with a simr appearance standing in front of him. Then he noticed his realm regressed to the top great immortal realm from the second true immortal realm.


    "What have you done? Why is your appearance the same as mine? Why is my realm regressed?" Young Master Li asked, and his heart sankpletely. A bad premonition spread through his heart.


    Lin Lee nced at him, nodded satisfied, and then showed his reflection in a mirror and said, "Well, you will be Disciple Sheng from now on, and I will be the young master Li. Don''t worry, I have transformed your soul, cells, and genes ording to Sheng''s physique; no one will recognize your real identity, including your father and grandfather."


    "What? What do you mean by this? You can''t do this? How can such a thing be possible?" Young master Li shouted in horror and couldn''t believe his vision, looking at the disciple Sheng''s appearance in the mirror in front of him, even his soul and mana exuding the same fluctuation as that of the disciple Sheng.


    Lin Lee raised his hand, and instantly young master Li''s mouth shut down; he couldn''t speak, just roaring in his heart.


    ''Damn, why is this happening to me? I regret it; I shouldn''t have visited this demon. Father, Grandpa, save me.'' Young Master Li roared in his heart, but his physique didn''t respond; it was standing silently bound in ck chains waiting for the trial.


    Lin Lee nced at him yfully, then pointed at one of his puppets.


    Instantly it transformed into the old man appearance he just devoured, including soul and mana fluctuation imitated.


    "I have incorporated that old man''s memory in your mind; you will act like him, protect me day and night, and you will also report to the sect master about my progress and daily activities positively, just like the old guardian before," Lin Lee then instructed the true immortal puppet.


    "Yes, young master, I understand," the old puppet nodded understandingly.


    Lin Lee then nced at the Young Master Li and said, "I told you before, your lifelong achievement will bew enforcement; it seems you didn''t believe me."


    ''Damn monster, I really shouldn''t have messed with him,'' Young master Li''s soul roared looking at Lin Lee and the old man''s puppet in horror.


    "Let''s go; we have to attend the trial after a while," Lin Lee said yfully, looking at young master Li bound in the chain, then he walked forward.


    ''Damn, I curse you to death. I curse you to go to hell. Damn, damn, it''s over. I am going to die, but I don''t want to die. Someone save me.'' Young master Li roared, looking at the backs of Lin Lee and the old man receding from his vision.


    A light shed and darkness spread around again, leaving a figure sitting in the middle of the cave.


    Outside the cave,


    Lin Lee nced in the direction of a feww enforcement disciples standing outside in front of the cave.


    "Young master Li, we are here to take the prisoner for the trial." They spoke respectfully.


    Lin Lee nodded and replied, "Well, take him out; I will be waiting for you on the trail ground."


    "Yes, young master." They nodded and walked toward the cave entrance, passing by Lin Lee.


    ''It''s sooner than I expected,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, a yful smile ying on his lips, looking at thew enforcement disciple. Then he stepped forward on the de and flew toward the main peak trial ground, while the old puppet followed behind him, concealing.


    After a while, both appeared andnded on the podium around the trial ground.


    Lin Lee nced at the high stage with VIP seating; elders had already arrived, and the only ones remaining were the great elder and sect master.


    Lin Lee then walked and appeared near thew enforcement elder Li standing beside the trial ground along with a feww enforcement disciples and whispered, "Uncle, are you sure he will be proven guilty? If the karma mirror shows his karma is positive, then what?"


    "Such a thing is not possible; in this era no one can earn positive karma; those sages with positive karma disappeared from history; the karma mirror will unveil every evil act he had done in the past; don''t worry about that," the Elder Li spoke and then turned and nced at the direction of a few figures flying toward the trial ground.


    He patted Lin Lee''s shoulder and said, "Here they are; get ready."


    Lin Lee nodded and nced in the direction of the figure that appeared andnded on the stage, looking at the sect master and the great elder.


    Both are middle-aged men with mustaches and dark goatees but different facial features.


    "We have seen sect master."


    "We have seen a great elder."


    Instantly, everyone stood up, saluted, and greeted in uniform. Lin Lee also sped his hands.


    The sect master sat down and nced in everyone''s direction below; his gaze stayed on Lin Lee, and then he turned and nced at other disciples, nodded, and said, "Very well, let''s start the trial; bring the culprit."


    "Yes, sect master," Elder Li spoke and then patted the small pir near the trial ground; instantly the middle section of the trial ground opened and a figure rose bound in dark chains.


    Sect master and others on stage nced at the so-called disciple Sheng while the trial ground closed again.


    Disciple Sheng (Young Master Li) nced around, seeing his father (sect master), great elders, and other disciples looking at him with different kinds of expressions; some were intrigued, some were gloating, and some were here to watch the fun. Then he nced in the direction of Lin Lee, seeing a yful smile on his lips.


    He wanted to say something but couldn''t say it.


    ''Father, save me; I am not the one; it''s him; grab him; he is the culprit; this guy is disguised as me; I am innocent.'' He roared, but such words stayed in his mind and didn''te out of his mouth.


    The sect master nced at the trial ground and spoke, "You are the disciple Sheng; tell us about your encounter during the inner sect task youpleted. We got a report that it was one of the disciples of our sect who released the dark sand and devoured everything instantly; nothing remained as if demons devoured everything.


    thanks for reading on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r


    The reporter couldn''t describe the dark sand; can you exin what that is? Are you a demon or devil with dark talent, disguised in our sect?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 198: Chapter 198 Unexpected Fun

    While asking questions, Sect Master stood up from his seat and walked in front of the stage, looking at young Master Li bound on stage solemnly.


    ''No, father, it wasn''t me; it was him, I am telling you; it must be this Sheng bastard; now he is disguised as me; save me; I don''t want to die.''


    Disciple Sheng (Young Master Li) roared, but something else came out of his mouth in reply: "Heh, it seems I am busted; it doesn''t matter now; you said you wanted to know about the dark sand; let me show you; it won''t be just me who will die here."


    He mumbled like a madman, and instantly dark nanobot particles appeared around Disciple Sheng (Young Master Li); instantly, a dark wave spread through the whole main trial area, covering all those elders, disciples,


    "How audacious," Sect Master''s roar rang through the surroundings; everything around changed.


    A round world boundary spread like a wave, covering the whole trial ground and ejecting all dark nanobot particles outside, leaving the disciples and elder unharmed inside.


    ''It wasn''t me; it wasn''t me. Don''t kill me,'' Young Master Li roared in his heart in despair, looking at his father''s cold and ruthless expression.


    He wanted to struggle but couldn''t move an inch because of pressure, as if he were confined in the middle of a huge world.


    The Great Elder instantly appeared beside the young master Li and pointed at his forehead. Instantly, instantly red crack spread through his body, and he burst into dark ashes.


    Sect master nced at the ashes of his son without knowing anything, then his brow furrowed, sensing the dark nanobots outside his world boundary were dissipating after the culprit''s death.


    Lin Lee nced at the young master Li''s ashes on the stage and then nced at the invisible round shield-like boundary covering everything.


    ''So this is the spirit world, the specialty of immortal spirit experts; I can feel it; everything in this spirit world is under sect master control; he just released a prototype of his world; if he wants, he can instantly transform this ce into a world; also, even if I superimpose all myw domains, I won''t be able to break out of this spirit world.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the sect master and great elder,


    ''I have toy low for a while before I canprehend my spirit world; I can''t change my identity, or young master Li life jade will split into two; also, to quickly increase my strength, I can try devouring one of them; both sect master and great elder are probably the early spirit immortals in the sect,'' Lin Lee thought and decided something.


    Instantly, the spirit world boundary receded, and the sect master nced at everyone below.


    Lin Lee also nced at the stage, seeing what he was going to say next.


    "I decided to initiate sect seclusion, recall all the disciples and elders; no one is allowed to leave the sect grounds; activate all protection formations; we can''t take the threat regarding the hell devil lightly; also, all elders meet me at the sect main building." The sect master said, looking at all the elders and great elders, then he flew away.


    ''It seems not everything goes as you n; I shouldn''t have let him say the hell devil''s name; anyway, to avoid the karma mirror, such distraction was important; let''s see what happens next.'' Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly,


    "You all return to thew enforcement peak; I will return soon," Elder Li suddenly said, looking at thew enforcement disciples around.


    "Uncle, can I also join in? I think my father won''t mind," Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at Elder Li.


    Elder Li''s brow furrowed, turned and nced at Lin Lee''s calm expression, and then shook his head and said, "Disciples aren''t allowed in the main hall; I could''ve taken you, but you know your father''s nature is the same as your grandfather; I think we should avoid trouble."


    After speaking, he patted Lin Lee''s shoulder and flew away.


    Lin Lee smiled and shook his head, looking at his back. ''It doesn''t matter; a few nanobots are enough to spy on them.'' He thought and then stepped on the sword and flew toward thew enforcement peak.


    Otherw enforcement disciples also followed him and flew toward the peak.


    "Young master, what do you think will sect master inform the first young master and second young miss?" Instantly, aw enforcement disciple asked curiously, looking at him. Other disciples nced at him angrily, gesturing at him to not talk about other young masters in front of young master Li.


    "I think even the ancient sect will be informed because it''s a threat from hell devil," Lin Lee replied, surprising all thew enforcement disciples around.


    "Then will they send king..." Suddenly thew enforcement disciple gulped and asked in anticipation,


    "Maybe or maybe not, first they will send a few immortal spirit envoys to assess the situation." Lin Lee shook his head, replied, then sped up toward thew enforcement peak thoughtfully.


    Afternding near the young master Li residence courtyard on the enforcement peak,


    Lin Lee walked inside carrying Young Master Li''s identity jade in his hand.


    "There are ancient sects in this second heaven; it''s my chance to invade one of them and devour strong experts there; I have to quickly increase my strength; at least an immortal king or emperor realm is required to search for Meng and others."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, walking toward his courtyard, which is more spacious and well-built than the inner simple courtyard.


    ¡­


    On the other side,


    Inside the main sect building,


    The sect master and elders sat at the huge round stone table with a lot of well-crafted seats.


    "I think we should inform the ancient sect; I will send a letter to my son; he is an inner disciple there; he will forward the letter, and his influence may work faster," the sect master said, looking at other elders around.


    "I think we shouldn''t send the letter first; we should first check out all the hell gates and abyss caves; if we discover a new hell gate or abyss cave in our sect domain, then we can proceed with the concrete proof." The great elder suddenly spoke, giving his opinion.


    The sect master''s brow furrowed looking at him; his expression became thoughtful; other elders around also nodded.


    "Yes, sect master, the great elder is right; we shouldn''t send any letter directly; if there isn''t a new cave or hell gate, then it will affect our sect credibility; the ancient sect may even hold us responsible for spreading rumors and even those empires and sect massacres."


    "Yes, sect master; also, I think this disguised hell demon wasn''t strong; we can deal with it ourselves; if the situation is really out of hand, then we can ask for help from the ancient sect."


    The elders gave their opinions one by one in favor of the great elders'' opinion.


    Sect master''s brow furrowed seeing the majority of elders aren''t agreeing with him. He nced at the great elder''s calm expression.


    A flicker shed through his pupil. ''I should put some leash on the fangs.''


    He thought to himself and then coughed and said, "Ahem, well, if all of you want that, then I am assigning eight elders toplete this task; you will act in a group of two and search all directions of our sect domain; you have a three-day time limit."


    The sect master then nced at the elder who spoke in favor of the great elder and chose them one by one.


    "Yes, sect master, we won''t disappoint you." The eight elders stood up, saluted, and walked away.


    The sect master then nced at the great elder deeply and then nced at the remaining elders and said,


    "The meeting is over; let''s wait for the search reports three dayster." After speaking, he left the meeting hall and returned to his courtyard.


    "Are you here?" The sect master spoke; his footsteps halted near his courtyard.


    "Please order, sect master," instantly four old people appeared behind him like ghosts, and all of them bowed and saluted.


    "Kill those eight elders; if they find nothing in three days, leave evidence aiming at hell devils." After ordering, the sect master walked inside the courtyard with an emotionless expression.


    ''Even if it''s a bluff, I will use this as the opportunity to teach the Fangs a lesson." Sect master thought, while his backpletely receded inside the courtyard,


    The four old men behind him bowed and then flickered and disappeared into smoke.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the Young Master Li courtyard, on the top of thew enforcement peak,


    A wide smile appeared on Lin Lee''s face, looking at a lot of surveince projections floating around him, with twelve projections showing the image of eight elders and four old guardians.


    "Heh, it''s more fun than I expected¡ª12 true immortals, four semi-immortal spirit experts like me, and eight top true immortals¡ªI hope they are enough for my breakthrough to the next realm," Lin Lee muttered, an excited gleam shing through his pupils.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Usefulness

    Another day slips away,


    In the four directions of the sect,


    Each direction is constantly searched by the eight elders and their branch disciples.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    Disciples appeared in front of each elder.


    "Elder, we haven''t found anything toward this direction," X4


    All of them informed, saluting and looking at their respective elders,


    Elderbrow furrowed, turned, and nced at the directions they were assigned; all of them grabbed their special jade and tokens inputted their mana inside.


    "We can''t search further; there are other sect boundaries; if we pass those boundaries, it may alert those sects."


    only found at mvl _e-mp|y,r


    All elder groups informed while speaking on their jade token,


    After a little silence, a familiar reply sounded from the jade tokens.


    "If you can''t find it, then summon those hell gates; I now want four gates instead of one, then it will look like a hell invasion."


    The great elder instructed on the jade token in his hand, then added, "Also, be aware of your surroundings; Li sent you eight at once; he must do something to teach me a lesson."


    After speaking, the great elder put away the jade token, then nced at the main building of the sect with a cold expression on his face.


    ''I know how to reverse all of your games, Li Zheng,'' the great elder thought to himself. A fast wind flow rustled his robe standing on one of the peak mountains of the sect.


    ¡­


    On the other side,


    Lin Lee, standing in the void, was surprised looking at the projection floating around him in amazement.


    ''Can they summon the hell gates artificially? It''s getting more and more amusing,'' Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly.


    Then he ordered his nanobot clones to wait for these eight elders and four old guardians to summon those hell gates; after that, they should capture them and bring them to him.


    While Lin Lee started observing those elders'' movements sitting cross-legged on a ck cloud made from nanobots in the void above, he wanted to witness the summoning of hell gates.


    Meanwhile, in the four directions of the prime sect, eight elders started preparing for the summoning of the hell gates,


    Ordered their disciples to stand in specific positions ording to the array lines in the formation,


    "Keep in mind, when we both activate the formation, you all must let go of your mana; the formation requires a huge amount of mana for activation; after that, it won''t absorb your mana; you can recover."


    Each elder instructed their branch disciples solemnly,


    "Yes, elder, we understand." The disciples responded uniformly and then walked and stood up in the specific position ording to the marks described on the ground, below their feet.


    Each elder group nced at each other and nodded after sighing. They moved to the side of the formation and started activating it.


    Slowly the whole formation array lines on the ground lit up, and an invisible dome-like shield covered all the disciples inside.


    ''Unleashing the hell is not that hard if you have the heart to sacrifice mana, blood, flesh, and soul, Hell Gate summoning.'' X4


    Instantly, all the elders nced at their disciples roaring painfully inside the dome-shaped formation.


    "Elder, save me; I don''t want to die."


    "Noooo, it hurts."


    "Please stop; I have a little sister; she will die."


    Those disciples roared excruciatingly and begged for mercy, but elders didn''t care about their roars and begging, just watching them be the sacrifice for hell unleashing.


    Amidst the expressionless faces of the elders, inexplicable red and yellow veins spread through their bodies'' surfaces; flesh and blood mixed with their souls melted and spread through the array lines on the ground, leaving them as if dry tree barks, then their bodies started burning with red and yellow mes.


    They roared, and then their bones burned and cracked, then broke into pieces gathered in the middle of the formation, slowly forming the shape of a gate.


    ''It''s sessful; New Hell Gates opened.''


    Elders thought to themselves that they didn''t know someone was observing everything.


    Far away somewhere in the void, Lin Lee nced at the projections silently, seeing the procedure of Hell Gate summoning.


    After a little silence,


    "As always, when you rise through the heavens, you will encounter more ruthless people, am I right?" Lin Lee sighed, spoke, turned, and nced at the four old guardians sent by the sect master; they are bound by his twenty clones in the void.


    "Who are you? Release us; you are offending the prime sect by doing this." One of the old guardians spoke coldly and started struggling, but nanobots spread through all their bodies, freezing all their body operations, even sealing their veins and mana.


    "Kid, stop them; you can do it; if they summon the wrong hell gates, then no one will survive in this domain; it may even start a war between heaven and hell." Another old guardian spoke, looking at him solemnly,


    Lin Lee smiled, seeing them begging in different ways. He shook his head and nced at the four hell gates in the projection.


    "As I said, I encountered more ruthless people than before, but let me tell you an interesting fact." He spoke then nced at the solemn and cold expression of the four old guardians.


    He smiled yfully and said, "After encountering me, they realized I was more ruthless than them."


    Instantly, all four old guardian eyes widened, red veins spread through their pupils, slowly their legs and arms disappeared, and then the remaining body transformed into nanobots.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, feeling the feedback absorbed by the universe cells in his body; they were expanding again from one trillion light years to five trillion, and then they stopped expanding.


    ''It seems the feedback is not enough; each breakthrough is strengthening my cell universe qualitatively, and minor stage breakthroughs are increasing the cell universe counts quantitatively,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Lin Lee then turned and nced at the projections around him, seeing eight elders standing around the four hell gates they summoned; then he observed they stopped controlling the formation and backed away.


    All those elders started observing their respective hell gates; they grabbed the jade tokens and injected the mana inside; one of them spoke, "These hell gates will take some time to stabilize, adjust, and establish the connection between the hell and heaven realms."


    "Very well, keep the hell gates secure before they stabilizepletely; also be sure to remove the traces of my involvement in this," the great elder ordered, and then dismissed the connection, broke the jade token into powder, then the wind passed by him, taking away the powder from his palm.


    On the other side, the eight elders nodded, broke their jades into powder, and then scattered the powder away. Then they walked toward the direction of the hell gate.


    Started removing the traces, and after a while, except for the gates erected on the ground, there was no formation or array lines from before.


    "Thanks for your hard work; please leave the rest to me." Instantly, a voice sounded from behind and startled all the elders. They turned around and nced at the ten people, five standing in front of each elder.


    "One against five, it''s a bit cheating, but bear with it; the crowd tactic is the best way to increase time efficiency." One of the Lin Lee clones spoke in his tune; the others nced at elders with yful expressions.


    "Who are you?" Elders asked solemnly, looking at Lin Lee clones in front of them; all those clones looked alike and exuded the same suppression aura.


    Lin Lee clones didn''t say anything in reply; they just released their suppression, aiming at those elders.


    Before those elders counterattacked, they swarmed toward them, and in just a while after beating and subduing those elders, the clones devoured them.


    Lin Lee, sitting in the void far away, felt the feedback of eight top true immortals in his body.


    ''I hope it''s enough to break through the immortal spirit realm,'' he thought and then closed his eyes, seeing his cell universes expanding and strengthening at an rming rate.


    Six trillion light years,


    Seven trillion light years,


    Eight trillion light years,


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed looking at the feedback disappeared, just after his cell universes strengthened to the eight trillion light years.


    ''It''s troublesome; as the quality of cell universes increases, feedback requirements also increase geometrically.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and after a while something came to his mind. He hurriedly released all the items he got after devouring those elders'' and old guardians'' space storage.


    Looking at a few boxes and bottles of medicine nts and pills,


    "Previously, I didn''t want to rely on these pills and medicine nts to avoid any sequel and weakness in my strength; now, with boundless heaven and earth, this worry is unnecessary. I can now devour anything to enhance my strength; it''s just that I hope they are useful for me, as they are useful for other immortal experts."


    Lin Lee muttered as the bottles and boxes opened. True immortal pills and true immortal medicine nts appeared in front of him.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 200: Chapter 200 Spirit Worlds

    Lin Lee also nced at the medicine nt exuding extremely high spiritual fluctuation, which means it''s a spirit immortal-level nt.


    ''Also, I want to check out thetest function of my bead spirit,'' he thought, and then activated the function.


    Heavenly Record!


    Instantly, the fortune aura on his bead spirit flickered, and the pills and medicine nts in front of him multiplied into two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, and one hundred twenty-eight.


    Lin Lee stopped copying, seeing the fortune reduced by 10% inside the bead spirit.


    "Let''s see how much a 10% fortune is worth," Lin Lee muttered, and then nanobots spread, covering the pills and medicine in front of him, except for leaving one copy of each pill and medicine nt.


    Lin Lee let them devour everything.


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s eyes lit up a fresh mana incorporated in his body; it was different from the feedback, mild and calm without any aggression.


    His cells'' universes, which stopped expanding, started their expansion and quality upgrade again.


    Nine Trillion Light Years,


    Ten trillion light years,


    Instantly, with a loud bang sounded,


    The void around Lin Lee rippled and space oscited like a wave, and it spread around at an rming rate as if signals were traveling through the universe toward the unknown.


    Darkness gathered from the surroundings, and a heavy suppression permeated the air, locking Lin Lee''s soul and body.


    On the other hand,


    Inside the prime sect,


    Sect master Li and Great Elder Fang both appeared above the sect in the void. They nced at each other and then looked at the dark atmosphere permeating in the east direction; their expression became solemn.


    ''Someone is breaking through the Spirit Realm and incurred the heavenly tribtion,'' Both of them thought to themselves,


    "It seems to be not a normal tribtion; at this rate, sect grounds might be affected," the sect master spoke and then ordered other elders who appeared behind them,


    "Activate the sect protection mechanism," he ordered, and then nced at the direction of expanding darkness, which may even epass the whole sect in no time.


    "You were right, this isn''t a normal tribtion, but how can someoneprehend such a huge spirit world?"


    The great elder spoke with a calm expression, but his heart was extremely restless and shocked looking at the ever-expanding darkness.


    He can''t believe someone canprehend such a huge spirit world; just the range of darkness in front of them has surpassed their third-stage immortal spirit worlds.


    During the breakthrough to the spirit immortal realm, the heavenly tribtion covers the whole consciousness range of the practitioner and then transforms their spirit world prototype into a real spirit world.


    Slowly the sect grounds were covered in darkness, and then it even expanded to a wider range, exceeding the sect master and great elder expectations.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? How did his consciousness range reach such a wide range?" Elders muttered in shock and horror, looking at the darkness covering everything still expanding.


    "It must be those chosen ones breaking through; only they cane up with such strength and means. It seems our sect is unlucky. I hope his spirit world is strong enough to face the heaven tribtion or our sect will disappear from the face of the heaven."


    Sect Master spoke, his brow furrowed tightly, observing the dark spirit world prototype covering everything around.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged in the void; his consciousness range also expanded by a hundred times because of the quality upgrade of his cell universes.


    At the true immortal limit, his consciousness range was 126,000; after his breakthrough into the spirit realm, it stopped expanding after 12.6 million.


    Instantly, the Sect master, Great Elder, and other elders'' eyes widened, seeing the world spirit prototype stop expanding after reaching 12.6 million miles.


    Then they saw an unimaginable scene; half darkness instantly transformed into a pure white world; the other half remained dark.


    ck and white thunder shed through both halves of the spirit world prototype.


    "Time, Space, Light, Dark, and Thunder are truly a monster; how can someoneprehend and merge such abination? They simply can''t be matched, yet this guy seeded; who is he?" One of the elders eximed, feeling thew fluctuations in the world spirit prototype.


    Sect master and great elder also frowned, feeling thebination of thews in the spirit world prototype.


    Boom!


    Instantly, a loud bang rang through the spirit world prototype, and chaotic gray thunder shed through the whole realm. The next moment it stabilized, the chaotic thunder was assimted by the spirit world and transformed into white and ck thunder.


    Lin Lee was sitting in the middle of his spirit world; his soul and body flickered with gray and then ck and white thunder; then another bang rang through the spirit world; a second lightning strike covered his whole spirit world prototype; soul and flesh; even his universes shook.


    Then his nanobots and bead spirits started absorbing and transforming the lightning for his use, enhancing his physique, and transforming the spirit world prototype into the real world.


    The sect master and great elder inside his spirit world were surprised by the fast transformation and stability of the spirit world; they sighed in relief but did not dare to move or use their powers during tribtion.


    If they do, the spirit world prototype will be affected, and it may expose everyone to the chaotic thunder outside.


    Even high-level immortal spirit experts can''t survive that thunder unharmed; sect master and great elder may survive, but the whole sect will be destroyed in an instant as a result.


    Outside, a lot ofrge gray thunder beams fell from the atmosphere like Starfall and covered the humongous round domain that looked like a world. It wanted to shred the world below but couldn''t do anything; the gray thunder would disappear in a few moments, like it didn''t even exist.


    "There are ny-nine heavenly thunders; the first thirty-three are world-destroying thunders; watch it carefully someday you might face them; Prepare before breakthrough if your spirit world prototype is not firm; then it will crumble into pieces in no time and you will perish along with it."


    A great elder spoke solemnly, looking at the light and dark spirit world covering them, whichpletely stabilized and transformed after thirty-three world-destroying tribtions.


    The true immortal elder behind them gulped hearing great elder worlds, looking at the ck and white thunder flickering in the spirit world; also, thend, clouds, atmosphere, and everything around looked and felt like a real world, not an invisible entity as before.


    ''I have stroked the fear in their heart, but in front of benefit, their fears chose to hide away.'' Great elder thought looking at the elders, seeing that they are observing the spirit world with anticipated expression, while fear hidden in the depth of their pupil,


    Slowly the light and dark spirit world around them blurred and turned invisible, then disappeared.


    "It seems it''s over," Sect. Master Li spoke. The next moment his face changed; not only his great elder but other elders'' eyes also widened in horror.


    Spirit World covered them again, but it wasn''t a light and dark spirit world; instead, it was a pitch ck spirit world with an eerie and evil atmosphere.


    "Another spirit world, and it''s based on all evilw. Is this guy a demon?" The great elder spoke solemnly, feeling the time and spacew along with dark, ice, and cursew, making this spirit world a world of evil and corruption.


    The next moment, the spirit world blurred and disappeared, just as the elder behind wiped the sweat from their forehead and sighed.


    Another spirit world spread Another golden spirit worldbining life and death with light, wood, waterw,


    Feeling the peaceful and soothing atmosphere around, everyone fell into a daze.


    "Another greatwbination after time and space," Sect. Master muttered in a daze.


    Then the spirit world disappeared,


    "Is it over?" One of the elders asked hesitatingly, looking around at others, even the great elder and sect master in front of them.


    Just as they were looking around, another spirit world covered them; everyone became speechless.


    ''Of course it''s not over; this guy is exhibiting his collection of spirit worlds.'' A thought shed through their minds. The great elder and sect master nced at each other speechlessly.


    Then they fell silent and started observing the different types of spirit worlds shing one by one.


    After a while, the world-subverting phenomena disappeared; seeing no other spirit world covered them, everyone took a deep breath and sighed.


    "It''s finally over." The elders muttered and then saluted toward the great elder and sect master; they flew away silently in a daze toward their courtyards; today their worldviewpletely copsed.


    "Should we pay him a visit?" The great elder spoke, looking at the sect master standing beside him.


    The sect master nced in the east direction thoughtfully for a while and then sighed and shook his head. "Forget it; we shouldn''t associate with someone of this caliber; we won''t be able to handle itter."


    After speaking, he flew away toward his courtyard residence.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 201: Chapter 201 Secure

    On the other side,


    Lin Lee retracted all the spirit world domains, opened his eyes, and instantly the void space around him shook.


    First Layer of Immortal Spirit, Achieved.


    ''Well, now I truly feel a little secure in these heavens,'' Lin Lee thought, then nced at his nanobots and bead spirit floating beside him; the tenth function detail of both martial spirits appeared in his mind.


    Just as Lin Lee was about to check the new functions of his martial spirit, he halted, raised his brow, and nced at the Hell Gate projection that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    All of the hell gates shook; a red and ck swirl appeared in the middle of these gates, and then the swirl expanded into four full-fledged portals, but they were confined inside the hell gate boundary.


    ''Next, let''s wait for a little chaos and confirmation of hell creatures on the other side of these gates,'' Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then his figure shed into colorful light and appeared near the sect.


    He disguised himself into young master Li form and then stepped on the de and flew toward the inner sect.


    ''True immortals and below can''t control the space in heavens; they use weapons and tools to travel from one ce to another, but spirit immortals are different; they own separate spirit world domains, which work as a medium for their space travel between two points instantly, like a portal but somewhat different,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Also, he could teleport in true immortal and below realms because of his rare time and space majorw and the bead spirit.


    While flying inside the sect, he passed by gatekeepers,


    "Young master Li," Instantly they saluted, Lin Lee nodded and asked curiously looking at them, "Has the sect found out who broke through the immortal spirit realms just now?"


    "I don''t know, young master; no one has left the sect yet." The gatekeeper replied respectfully,


    Lin Lee''s expression became thoughtful. ''It seems my multiple spirit worlds have frightened them,'' he thought, then nodded in the gatekeeper''s direction and flew toward the inner sectw enforcement peak.


    After a while,


    Just afternding on thew enforcement peak,


    Elder Li appeared and then informed, "Li Xiao, where were you? We were looking for you; your father has asked me to send you to the main courtyard."


    Lin Lee startled and then replied calmly, looking at him, "I went to the market outside the sect in order to stroll a little."


    only found at NovelFire _e-mp|y,r


    "Don''t wander around in this critical situation; anyway, go; don''t let sect master wait for you." Elder Li then spoke, waved his hand,


    Lin Lee nodded and flew toward the main courtyard thoughtfully. ''Why is he calling me at this moment? Probably it will be something important,''


    After reaching near the courtyard, he saw the sect master standing outside in the hall, looking at the sky.


    "I want you to go to the ancient sect and bring these letters to your elder brother and second sister." The sect master spoke and then waved his hand, throwing two letters toward him without looking at him.


    Lin Lee grabbed the letter''s and then nced at the sect master, not looking at him.


    ''This guy must have been very disappointed in his third son; that''s why he doesn''t even want to look at him,'' he thought to himself and then nodded at sect master direction silently.


    At this moment, an inner sect elder appeared with an anxious expression on his face.


    "What happened?" Sect master asked, his brow furrowed, looking at his anxious expression,


    ''It seems they found out about the eight elder disappearance; their broken life jade must have been discovered,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, nced at the elder calmly.


    "Sect master, we discovered the broken life jade tokens belong to eight inner sect elders." The elder hurriedly informed with an anxious expression,


    The sect master''s face changed, and then he turned and nced at Lin Lee, threw a jade token from his ring, and instructed,


    "Here, take it also. Now go; I want you to stay in the ancient sect; don''t leave before I inform you."


    Lin Lee nodded, caught the token, and flew away, while sect master flew toward the other direction of sect along with elder.


    ''This guy is really a good actor, but his acting will be reality when he finds out about the four guardians he sent,'' Lin Lee thought to himself while recalling thest expression on the sect master''s face.


    Then he raised his hand, looking at the green token with a lot of stars on one side and mountain peaks inscribed on the other side.


    ''At least he is an intelligent person; he knows the Feng family will retaliate; that''s why he sent me to the ancient sect and wants me to stay there.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the token belonging to an ancient sect in his palm,


    "Now how should I use this token, as a young master Li or a genius known as Lin Lee?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    One of the four hell gates shook, and a few tall figures walked outside from it.


    Each of them has dark red bodies with scales, four to six hands, and vertical eyes in the middle of their forehead.


    "Finally, we shura got the ess to heavens; transfer this hell gate to a remote area before those kings sense our presence." One of the Shura spoke, grabbing a long hammer in his hand and looking at the surroundings with his flickering third eye.


    His gaze passed through the surroundings and then scanned a few surrounding sects and empires and even reached the top sects, like the ancient sect,


    After scanning through everything, his gaze returned. He turned and nced at hispanion and spoke coldly, "There are three more hell gates in this area; one of them is connected to those fire lizard areas, and the other two I am not sure about; maybe they are connected to those chaotic zones."


    "Very well, we can use those uncountable fire lizards to distract them and keep this heaven engaged; in guise of that, we can firm our footsteps in these heavens, which we couldn''t do before."


    Another shura with spirit immortal level suppression spoke and then nced around and added, "Let''s go; hide those three gates; leave the one that belongs to those fire lizards."


    Everyone nodded, and then the two shuras separated and flew toward the two unknown hell gates, while the remaining shuras walked inside the gate, leaving one behind.


    The remaining Shura nced at the gate and then slit his palm and threw a few drops of his blood on the gate; instantly the blood covered the whole gate, and then Shrank returned to his body.


    He nced around and then raised his hand, summoning the gate; it reappeared again; a smile appeared on his cold face; then he walked inside the gate; the gate slowly blurred and disappeared.


    The other two shuras also reached beside those gates, and then they controlled those gates with their bloods. Then both of them flew toward the final hell gate belonging to the fire lizards in their mouths and disappeared inside.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee floating in the void was surprised looking at the hell shuras taking away three hell gates and leaving only one behind.


    ''Can these hell gates be controlled and taken away? Also, I didn''t expect I would encounter Shura''s so soon; it''s getting more and more interesting,'' Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly.


    Then he nced at the direction of the ancient sect; his figure flickered and disappeared, passing through the unimaginable distance in just a few minutes, reaching the destination.


    "My spirit world is now 12.6 million miles, and I can travel at a simr speed each moment, which is one tenth of a second, or about 126 million miles in a second.


    Still, it took me seven minutes to reach my destination; these upper realms are unimaginably huge," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at a lot of huge mountains in front of him; some are floating upside down, with a fairy-like atmosphere around them.


    Then he nced at the bustling cities and empires below, surrounding these mountains.


    ''This sect is really a top sect in the second heaven; even empires around this sect have immortal spirit-level experts hidden inside them.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and flew toward one of the empires. With his current immortal spirit-level strength, he already is in the category of high-level masters in these heavens.


    Afternding in the bustling city of an empire, Lin Lee walked toward a crowded restaurant in order to find information about the ancient sect.


    ''If you want to know about some ce, then check out it''s surroundings,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. He walked inside the restaurant, looking at the upied tables around. He then found his target and walked toward two young men sitting at the corner table.


    "Can I sit here?" Lin Lee asked, looking at them with a smile.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Story Teller

    Both young men were startled looking at Lin Lee in front of them, seeing the clean clothes and expensive robe of Lin Lee.


    ''Young master,'' Both of them thought and then became a little reserved and smiled and nodded in Lin Lee''s direction with a smile.


    "Please sit down." They gestured toward the chair politely.


    Lin Lee nodded and sat down and thanked, and then he asked with a smile on his face, "Thank you; actually, I wanted to ask two of your, are you familiar with the surrounding empire and ancient sect?"


    Both young men were startled, looking at each other, and then nced at Lin Lee, who shook their heads and replied, "We live in the nearby city; we transport goods from one ce to another."


    Lin Lee smiled and then said, "It seems my hunch was right; you must know about the ancient sect; can you tell me when the ancient sect will recruit new disciples?"


    Instantly both young men were surprised, and then they sighed in relief and replied with a smile, "So young master is here to admit in the ancient sect, but there are still a few months remaining for recruitment day."


    Lin Lee nodded and then wanted to say something; suddenly amotion spread; the customer sitting inside the restaurant cheered and started patting the tables.


    The two young men also stood up in excitement and eximed with augh, "Ha ha ha, there he is, the storyteller."


    ''Storyteller,'' Lin Lee thought, nced around. Seeing the real excitement on everyone''s faces around, he stood up and nced in the direction of the restaurant door.


    Seeing an old man walking inside the restaurant with an old book in his hand


    "Why is everyone so excited about this weak old man? Are his stories really that interesting? Lin Lee asked, raising his brow, looking at the two young men beside him.


    sensing the great immortal limit strength of the old man,


    "Young master, you don''t understand; everyone around here isn''t excited about him nor his stories, but the old book in his hand, every time after finishing the stories, this old man gifted those books to one of his audience; these old books are the most expensive and sought-after objects in the surrounding empire; even the ancient sect is willing to reward anything in return for these books." One of the young men nced at Lin Lee and exined,


    Lin Lee was surprised to hear their words while looking at the old book in the old man''s hand. The old man figure also became extremely mysterious in his eyes.


    "If such a case, why isn''t anyone stealing or snatching all the old books from him?" Lin Lee asked again, raising his brow.


    Instantly, both young men''s faces changed after hearing Lin Lee''s words; one of them hurriedly silently gestured at him and then whispered, "Shhh, don''t speak like that; young master, you are new here; that''s why you don''t know about this old man; the Immortal King Gu of the ancient sect is protecting this old man personally; a lot of people tried, but everyone disappeared unknowingly."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, looking at the old man. ''That exins it, immortal king protection; no one can ignore it.''


    Enjoy exclusives from m-vle-mpyr.


    The old man then sat down at the table near the entrance of the restaurant and opened the old book and started reading.


    "Long long ago, even before the beginning of everything, three thousand ins existed in the empty chaos, with a lot of upper and lower realms inside each in."


    "All of these ins coexisted peacefully in the unknown gap of chaos, but one day their peace was destroyed by some unknown entities;ter, those entities were known as divine beings."


    "Those entities decided to transform those three thousand ins into their weapons; they started taking away those ins one by one, forging them into extremely strong and unrivaled weapons; one day only two ins remained in the chaos gap, the in of creation and destruction."


    "There was a catch: those two ins were different from all other 2998 ins; they had their own consciousness."


    "Upon encountering the looming threat of their annihtion and bing the tools in someone''s hands, both ins decided to collide and make each other useless, so those entities lose interest in them and leave them alone."


    "Then an epic collision urred in the chaotic gap, osciting the whole chaos around it, which resulted in closing the chaotic gap. Those entities lost ess to the chaos gap; they are still searching for a way to ess the chaotic gap and get the remaining two ins; those entities still didn''t know that both ins were destroyed in the collision."


    "On the other hand, after collision the creation and destruction didn''t expect because of their opposite nature they could effect the chaos gap and were able to close the chaotic gap; if they knew before they wouldn''t have taken such an extreme step, but it was alreadyte their collision destroyed everything."


    "Both ins broke into pieces and transformed into 129,600 realms; a lot of lower worlds scattered below each realm; their consciousness also broke into pieces and gave birth to the intelligent creatures on these realms."


    The old man told the story in detail and then fell silent, looking at the surrounding audience, who were also sitting in a daze.


    "As expected as always, most amazing start of a story." The young man sitting beside Lin Lee spoke; his brother nodded and spoke, "Who would believe our heavens and earth have such a hidden secret behind them?"


    While both didn''t notice Lin Lee beside them was fallen into deep thoughts looking at the old man,


    ''Why am I feeling as if he is really telling the facts and truth behind heaven and earth? The realms, abysses, heaven, and hell came into being in such a way because nothing cane into existence without a reason; a proper reason is a must behind everything, whether it''s the beginning or an end.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, his gaze bing deeper.


    ''If it''s really true, then what about those divine beings lurking outside our chaotic closed gap? Once they find a way, then who can stop their invasion?


    They will definitely destroy everything because of anger after finding out the destruction of both ins,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, his brow furrowed, a headache spreading through his skull, then he shook his head, took a deep breath, calmed himself down,


    ''Leave it alone; I am not some kind of savior,'' Lin Lee thought and dismissed the thoughts in his mind.


    "What happenedter? If there were 129,600 realms, then why are there only 108,000 realms now?" Lin Lee''s voice rang through the restaurant floor; along with it, silence spread.


    "Ha ha ha, did he just believe everything?"


    "HeHeHe, leave it alone; he is just a kid immersed in the story; there is no one stronger than the immortal emperor in heaven and earth." Instantlymotion spread; all customers inside the restaurantughed; some started making fun of him.


    The old man raised his head and nced at the Lin Lee solemn expression; a smile appeared on his face, and he stood up and walked toward him with the old book in his hand.


    Other audience members also fell silent looking at the old man walking toward Lin Lee; a bad premonition spread through everyone''s hearts.


    "Here, young man, this belongs to you now; it''s just a story; I hope it answers all your questions." The old man said, passing the old book, and then rubbed the Lin Lee head with a smile and then walked outside the restaurant with hands behind his back.


    Everyone became speechless, including Lin Lee, who fell into a daze, raised his hand, and rubbed his hair. Then a smile appeared on his face, looking at the purple faces of the audience around him.


    "It seems I am the winner today, losers." He spoke mockingly, looking at everyone in the restaurant.


    Instantly, everyone''s face became more purple and red. One of them stood up, pointed at him, and scolded, "Damn bastard, don''t be cocky if you got the book."


    "Yeah, a fledging kid who believes children''s stories."


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at the moring crouds one by one. Instantly, he released his immortal spirit pressure, covering the whole restaurant.


    Everyone''s expression froze; their eyes almost popped out from the socket.


    "Immortal spirit adult," an exmation spread through the whole restaurant.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    "Please forgive us, spirit master."


    "Spare our lives, spirit master.


    "Please, I have small children."


    "I have an old mother."


    One by one everyone knelt on the ground and started begging with sweat flowing their cheeks; no one except Lin Lee is an immortal spirit expert; some of their ancestors aren''t even true immortals.


    Lin Lee ignored others and nced at the one who scolded him just now and said yfully, "So you called me a bastard; now, what should I do with you?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 203: Chapter 203 Twelfth Heaven

    Instantly, the person''s face turned white; all blood receded from his face. On the verge of copse, he hurriedly controlled his trembling body and started begging, looking at Lin Lee.


    "Spirit Master Rao, I am a bastard; my whole family is a bastard; even my ancestors were bastards." He hurriedly spoke without caring about what he was uttering; he just wanted to save his life.


    Everyone in the restaurant fell silent, turned, and nced at the man in shock; some were speechless, some admired him, and some started looking at him in disdain.


    "Who is so pursuant in my area?" Instantly, a man with golden armor and majestic suppression walked inside the restaurant; there were a few guards wearing silver armor behind him.


    Lin Lee nced at him, seeing the two golden dragon marks on his armor shoulder; the other guards behind him had tiger marks.


    The man hurriedly stopped, and guards behind him kneeled down, feeling the suppression inside the restaurant.


    "You are themander of this empire; tell me how you will punish the one who offends the spirit masters for no reason." Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at him,


    "Spirit master, I am marshal of this empire; we spear the one who offends spirit masters for no good reason." The marshal hurriedly replied, bowing and saluting while wiping the sweat from his forehead. Other guards didn''t dare to raise their heads.


    Everyone knows the strongest power in the surrounding empire is just immortal spirit, but once immortal spirit collides, everything perishes between them. That''s why empires, even despite having immortal spirit experts sitting in town, avoid offending other immortal spirit experts at all costs.


    "Punish him; this guy called me a bastard for no reason; make an example out of him; if I am satisfied, I will spare this empire; don''t take my threat lightly; I don''t care about the early spirit immortal in your empire," Lin Lee spoke coldly, pointing at the man kneeling and shivering on the ground.


    The marshal''s face changed, and he nced at the man coldly clenching his fist, ''How dare this son of a bitch?'' He scolded in his heart and then raised his head, nced at Lin Lee,


    "Spirit master, thank you for giving us the opportunity to punish such viins; you will definitely be satisfied by the results." The marshal assured, looking at Lin Lee, and then stood up, nced at the man kneeling on the ground,


    "Take him away; also bring all his family and rtives." The marshal ordered coldly without mercy in his eyes; the guards behind him also stood up and walked toward the man who dragged him outside the restaurant.


    "Please excuse us spirit master," the marshal then saluted, walked outside the restaurant following them, while leaving behind some guards.


    Lin Lee nced at their back and then nced at the other audience around, kneeling on the ground; no one dares to stand up or raise their heads; even the two young men from before were kneeling beside him.


    Lin Lee nced at them and shook his head and then nced at the remaining guards standing in front of him, and then pointing at the young man kneeling beside him, he instructed, "These two young men can stand up and leave, but others must stay like this for three days; if anyone among them dares to move, remove their heads."


    "Yes, adult spirit master," The guards were startled and then nodded solemnly.


    Instantly chill spread through the audience heart, with regret spreading through their souls. Everyone wished to p themselves a thousand times for offending Lin Lee, an evil star in their life.


    Lin Lee then nodded and walked outside the restaurant, raising the old book in his hand. His figure flickered and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Few hourster,


    Lin Lee, sitting in the void, was reading the old book in his hand. There is even further information about the disappearance of those two thousand upper realms.


    ''ording to the story, one day a fateful one was being chased outside the chaotic gap by enemies; in order to save their lives, they unknowingly fell inside the chaotic gap.'' Lin Lee nced at the story written in the old world''s; there is no gender specification in the book.


    Next, Lin Lee continued to scan through the whole story, which is about the next adventure of the invader.


    Uponnding inside the chaotic gap, the entity was seriously injured.


    It was shocked by the different scenery than the known one because the entity also believed that the two remaining ins are intact inside this chaotic gap.


    Just as the entity was fallen into shock by the fact in front. At that moment, a few figures appeared in front of it; they sensed his invasion.


    All of them were great immortal saints in heaven and earth. In order to remove the threat of an unknown invader despite the strength difference, they started attacking him without caring about their lives.


    If the entity wasn''t injured, then it would be another case, but because of serious injury, the entity powers regressed and equally matched all those attackers.


    Slowly, the entity became angry and unwilling because of the fact that it was unable to defeat mere ants inside this chaotic cage.


    Instantly it decided to destroy everything in one fell swoop, and then a strange st urred in the chaotic gap with an annihtion wave spread through heaven and earth.


    Those great immortal sages and countless immortals sacrificed themselves in order to contain the annihtion, but still a considerable amount of damage was done.


    ''So that''s how it is; although it can be a lie, it also looks like a believable story. Also, who is that entity? Is it still alive, lurking in the shadow?'' Lin Lee thought to himself and closed the book. A deep flicker shed through his pupil.


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the 12th immortal heaven, a huge golden pce floating in the void,


    A few men appeared inside the pce; they all kneeled down in front of the young figure sitting on the golden throne.


    "Have you found her?" The young figure leaned forward and asked coldly,


    "My lord, she has a very unique talent; we can''t locate her existence by any means." The figures below replied, sweating profusely,


    your m,v,l,e,m,p,y,r story


    "Ha ha ha, then you all are useless." then an angryughter spread through the hall, and then the young man sitting on the throne red at the shivering figures in front of him. With just a re, a few golden statues remained shining with immense light.


    "How can a mere great immortal defy my orders? Soon I will find you and show you hell." The young man spoke with a wicked smile, licking his lips and recalling the beautiful face in his mind.


    On the other side of the 12th immortal heaven, a female figure was sitting cross-legged in the depths of a deep mountain cave silently, with few immortal pills and nts floating around her. She was absorbing the medicine essence peacefully.


    After a while, the whole mountain shook, and an immense pressure covered miles around, and the next moment it retracted, leaving silent mountains and valleys.


    The female opened her dreamy eyes and muttered thoughtfully, "I have sessfully broken through true immortality; the cultivation is getting harder and harder, and more resources are required for each breakthrough."


    Instantly, a small butterfly flew out of her body and sat down on her shoulder. It was a pure white butterfly with colorful dots on its wings, silver whiskers, and two golden antennas on her head that enhanced her charm and nobility even more, like a queen of all butterflies.


    If Lin Lee were here, he would recognize her immediately and would call her the maid in distress, Meng Yu.


    "It seems I have to go to the upper realms; now at the true immortal stage, my martial spirit can help me avoid immortal kings, but immortal emperors may be a problem; they will be able to see through my martial spirit." Meng Yu muttered her brow furrowed, recalling the golden king figure and rumors about him.


    "That golden king is just an immortal king, but his father is a rumored golden emperor, lord of this twelfth immortal heaven," Meng Yu thought and started thinking about ways to get out of such situations. With her true immortal strength, she can''t fight some golden king and emperor.


    Just as she thought, a tall figure appeared in her mind; a depressing expression shrouded her face. "Why, every time I recall that bastard face when I am in distress, maybe he would have helped me in such a situation?"


    She muttered and then shook her head, nced at the dark cave around, and added, "I am thinking too much; it took me more than a thousand years to reach such a true immortal realm; after encountering adventures at each step, how can he surpass me?."


    After speaking, another scene resurfaced in her mind of the fateful meeting day and blissful night when she locked Lin Lee''s waist with her long legs.


    Instantly, redness covered Meng Yu''s neck and cheeks. She hurriedly shook her head, removing those thoughts from her mind.


    ''What are you thinking? Meng Yu, you were reincarnated nine times, and in this life you will definitely break through the chaotic Sage realm; focus on that.''


    Meng Yu thought, and her expression became indifferent and firm,


    ''It''s my mission to reach the chaotic sage realm and deal with my trouble.''


    She thought and then stood up walked outside the cave in order to find more resources and increase her strength quickly.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 204: Chapter 204 Old Sage

    Inside the second heaven,


    Lin Lee nced at the empty pages of the half book, then his expression became thoughtful: ''It seems I have to meet that old man; only he can answer questions that arise because of the information in this story.''


    He thought and flew toward the market. After asking about the address of the old man''s house, he appeared in front of a huge courtyard house at the edge of the city.


    Instantly, the guards standing beside the gate stopped him.


    "State your purpose of visit," the guards asked solemnly. NovelFire,le mpyr story


    Lin Lee showed the book and said, "The old man awarded me a book, and I am here to ask some questions regarding it."


    Instantly the guards faces changed; they raised their spear toward his direction and spoke coldly, "How dare you speak about Master of the House so disrespectfully?"


    Lin Lee startled and nced at their firm and cold expression as if ready to strike him. ''It seems this old man is not a bad person if these guards respect him so much.'' He thought just as he was about to say something,


    "Let him in; he didn''t lie; I am indeed old." Instantly, a voice sounded from behind them, startling the guards.


    They turned around and nced at the old man behind them.


    "Yes, master," they hurriedly replied respectfully and then backed away and stood up straight beside the gate.


    Lin Lee nced at the old man calmly and wanted to say something.


    "Come with me, little guy. I know your purpose of visit; I was waiting for you." The old man spoke with a smile and then turned around and walked inside.


    Lin Lee was surprised, looking at his back thoughtfully, and then followed him inside, leaving the bewildered guards standing outside.


    "Tell me what you want to know." The old man asked, rubbing his goatee while walking toward the courtyard. On the way, he grabbed three leaves from a small nt and broke it.


    Lin Lee nced at the nt and then asked, "I think you were one of those great sages; tell me if I am wrong; I want to know strength realms after the immortal emperor, and thest question I will leave it forter."


    Instantly the old man''s footsteps halted, and then he turned and nced at Lin Lee deeply and said, "You are right, I was one of the great sages among the three sages of heaven and the six sages of hell; there were a total of nine great sages in whole heaven and hell."


    "As for your second question, the realm after the immortal emperor is sage, sage monarch, great sage, and finally chaotic sage; there were nine major immortal realms before great annihtion."


    Inside the courtyard guest house, the old man poured the hot water from the cattle in a jade cup and then put the three leaves on the water surface. In just a while, a special aroma spread through the room.


    Lin Lee was surprised looking at the cup filled with transparent water and three leaves floating in it; he felt an urge to drink it in a gulp.


    The old man nced at him, smiled, and then passed the cup. "Here it''s the tea made from primordial tree leaves; I was able to save only one nt since the primordial era."


    Lin Lee nodded and then drank it; instantly, a cool sensation spread through his whole body, even covering his soul and cells, as if they were washed away with mint.


    "It''s good," Lin Lee praised calmly.


    "Little guy, can you tell me your age? I can see through your immortal spirit strength, but I can''t see through your age." The old sage suddenly asked, looking at him,


    Lin Lee nced at him and then nced at the mechanical clock in his soul space. He replied thoughtfully, "ording to the Immortal Heavens timeline, I am eighteen years old this year."


    "Ha ha ha." The old sageughed loudly; he nced at Lin Lee with a bright expression and spoke, "My hunch was right; achieving such strength at this age, you are definitely the fate dominator."


    Lin Lee furrowed his brow, looking at his excited expression, and asked, "Old man, why are you so excited about my achievements? Aren''t you a born sage? Also, what is this fate dominator?"


    Instantly the old man''s expression calmed down; all his excited expression disappeared, and he returned to normal and replied, "So this is yourst question; I will answer you that."


    Lin Lee became speechless looking at his instant expression change. ''This old guy is extremely cunning; he forced me to ask a question without noticing; anyway, it doesn''t matter.''


    He thought and then nced at the old man calmly, waiting for his exnation regarding fate dominator.


    "As you have read in the book, both time and space have in consciousness broken into pieces, some merged with the realms and lower worlds, but some scattered and transformed into living creatures." The old man then asked, looking at him. Lin Lee nodded in return.


    "You also know anything once destroyed tries to repair itself; it is the rule of entirety." The old sage spoke, looking at him, and Lin Lee nodded in return.


    Then Old Sage started speaking about the consciousness of the two remaining time and space ins after destruction.


    "Those scatter consciousnesses are trying to repair themselves; that''s why they choose the most worthy among the living creatures as their candidates, but because of the difference in both consciousness, the difference in those candidates urs, and then they are born in different categories like chosen ones, heavenly children, destiny children, heavenly masters, destiny masters, fate disrupters, but there is another category only we great sages knew about; they are fate dominators who stand above all."


    The old sage exined, and then his expression became solemn, and he pointed at Lin Lee and said,


    "You little guy, I am sure you are fate dominator."


    Lin Lee raised his brow and asked thoughtfully, "Why are you so sure about that?"


    "Don''t underestimate me, kid; I have been a great heavenly sage since the beginning of heaven and earth; all these secrets of heaven and earth, we great sages were born with them." The old man then smiled and replied,


    Lin Lee nodded and then wanted to speak. Instantaneously, footsteps sounded, as if a few figures were walking toward the courtyard.


    "Grandpa, how are you? I missed you so much." Instantly, a tall and beautiful female appeared inside the courtyard hall with hurried footsteps and a cheerful expression on her face.


    The old man''s face changed, and then a wide smile appeared on his face.


    He hurriedly stood up and hugged the girl in his arms and rubbed her head,ughing loudly, "Ha ha ha, your grandpa is extremely well; how is my little baby long?"


    "I am fine, Grandpa; you have guests; it''s rare." The girl replied and poked her head from the side, looking at Lin Lee doubtfully.


    The old man''s expression froze, and then he said depressingly, "I am old, and everyone thinks I have be sanile; that''s why no one visits your grandpa."


    Lin Lee nced at the old man speechlessly, then he nced at the girl, looking at her doubtful expression.


    ''Is this guyining to his granddaughter? Where is his sage demeanor from before?'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly, then his expression became a little solemn.


    ''I can feel the presence simr to emperor Xuan,'' Lin Lee thought, and then he nced at the direction of the entrance of the hall.


    "Grandpa, father, and mother are also here." The girl then whispered secretly, surprising the old man.


    Slowly two figures walked inside the hall: a beautiful and gracefuldy with kind expression on her face and a man with a majestic aura and a handsome young face.


    Lin Lee nced at both of them walking inside the hall and greeting the old man.


    "How are you, father/father-inw?" Both of them asked, looking at the old man,


    "How many times have I told you to visit me frequently? Look, these both dolls miss me so much. Now sit down there; don''t even think about leaving before I let you go." The old man spoke coldly, looking at his son, and then nodded with a smile at his daughter-inw.


    Giggle!!


    Instantly both mother and daughter startedughing, while helpless expressions shrouded the man''s face after being scolded by his father.


    "Father inw, you have a visitor." Instantly the daughter-inw asked in surprise, noticing Lin Lee sitting at the table,


    The man''s brow raised, he nced at Lin Lee, and suddenly his pupil shrank; a surprise shed through his pupil.


    ''Why can''t I sense his strength and presence? This little guy is strange.'' The man thought and then nced at his father calmly, waiting for him to introduce Lin Lee.


    "Oh, you are talking about this little guy; I awarded him my book; he was curious about my story and wanted to ask me some questions regarding it. This little guy is very promising." The old man replied, rubbing his goatee,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 205: Chapter 205 Gu King

    Instant surprise shed through all three of their eyes. They turned and nced at Lin Lee.


    "Really, grandpa, didn''t you say only chosen ones will believe your stories; he doesn''t look like one?" Instantly the granddaughter asked, looking at Lin Lee curiously,


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude to guests." Instantly, her mother stopped her from being rude.


    Lin Lee nced at them speechlessly and then stood up, gazed at the old man, and spoke, "Senior, I have to leave. Thank you for answering my doubts. Please enjoy your time with your family."


    Your journey begins at m|v|lempyr.


    The old man nodded in his direction and then spoke, "Well, you can go, but before that, let me introduce them. This is my son Su Mu, my daughter-inw Bing Yun, and my granddaughter, Su Ling''er."


    The old Sage introduced his family one by one and then nced at him with a smile.


    Lin Lee nodded, nced at the old man''s son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter, and nodded in their direction.


    "Nice to meet you; I am Lin Lee." Lin Lee spoke and introduced himself politely.


    "Nice to meet you," Su Linger replied with a cheerful smile, while her mother and Su Mu nodded in his direction.


    Lin Lee then nced at them for a while and said, "Please excuse me," then walked toward the exit, leaving everyone silent in the hall behind.


    "I think you should consider bringing him to the chaotic holynd." Instantly, the old sage spoke with a smile while rubbing his goatee, startling everyone.


    "Grandpa, what''s so special about him?" Su Linger asked curiously, looking at the direction of exit.


    "I don''t know; I couldn''t figure that out." Old Sage shook his head and then changed the topic and started asking about other things.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the old Sage courtyard,


    ''Immortal Emperor, their existence is really unique and powerful in heaven and earth; that''s why that Gu King is protecting this old man,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, while walking toward the streets,


    After a while, he appeared in the inn he was staying in and said, "Next, I have to wait for the hell invasion and then act."


    Lin Lee muttered while walking inside the room he booked; a floating projection appeared beside him.


    Lin Lee''s pupil shrank looking at the huge shadow looming on the other side of the gate, and then he was startled. The hell gate started expanding at an rming rate.


    ''Is this the fire lizards in those shuras words,'' Lin Lee thought speechlessly, looking at huge red creatures in the shape of dragons with three or more heads emerging out from the hell gate.


    They opened their mouths and sted the surroundings with different kinds of attacks; some spew out the electricity beams, some dark mes, some light, and some attacks even froze everything around.


    These creatures are emitting the true and spirit monster suppression around,


    ''It seems the hell gate got connected to a higher hell realm; even early invading creatures are true immortals and immortal spirit-level existence,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then he summoned the old book given by the old sage.


    ''I heard Gu King is buying the old sage books in exchange for favor; well, it seems I don''t have to use the young master Li identity after all,'' Lin Lee thought, and his figure flickered and appeared outside the inn, and then he flew in the direction of the ancient sect.


    After a while,


    He reached the destination, looking at the huge mountain peaks in front of him. He then flew toward the entrance.


    "Stop outsiders aren''t allowed inside the sect." Instantly the gatekeeper stopped him and spoke,


    "I have an old book; I want to sell it to the Gu king," Lin Lee spoke calmly.


    "Little brother, can you show it to me?" Instantly Lin Lee flinched hearing a whisper in his left ear, raised his hand with a ck de, and shed it toward his left side.


    "Oh, little brother, take it easy. I am the Gu King you are looking for." The person spoke again, grabbing Lin Lee''s de in his palm.


    Lin Lee startled and nced at the young-looking handsome man with long, tidy hair, a bang hanging beside his left cheek. He was smiling and grabbed the de in his hand.


    Lin Lee brow furrowed. He turned and nced at the gatekeepers, seeing their sweaty expressions. Both of the gatekeepers bowed and greeted the handsome man, "We have seen Gu King."


    Lin Lee then retracted his de in surprise and said, "I thought senior Gu King might be an old man; it seems I was wrong."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just appearance, little brother; millions of years passed since my birth." The Gu Kingughed loudly and then nced at the ck de receding inside Lin Lee''s sleeves. "By the way, your weapon is extremely interesting; I haven''t seen anything like it in these million years."


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing special, just a fancy gadget; senior, here is the book the old sage gifted me." then he raised his hand. An old book appeared in his hand.


    The Gu King was surprised hearing Lin Lee calling the old man the old sage, and then he asked curiously, "Old sage? Little brother, It seems you have met him; were you also curious about the information in these books?"


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and replied, "I just went there, and he told me about the story inside this book."


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, then you are really the second person who believed the old man stories; I was the first one; after today you can call me big brother." Gu Kingughed loudly and then waved his hand. The next moment, both appeared inside a wide, decorated hall.


    "This is my courtyard little brother; now tell me, what can I help you with? You are selling such a valuable book to me; you must want something in return." The Gu King sat down on the chair and asked him, while Lin Lee sat down on the other chair in front of him,


    "I want a few spirit and king-level medicine nts," Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at him.


    A surprise shed through the king, and he asked curiously, "Little brother, are you a chemist?"


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, then the Gu King expression became thoughtful, and then he said, "Little brother, I have few spirit-ss nts but the king-level medicine; I only have one nt, the ginseng king."


    He replied and then remembered something. Gu King grabbed two medicine boxes from his ring and said, "Here I also have two damaged king-level nts; you can extract a little essence from them; then they will wither; I will give you three king-level nts and seven nts of spirit-level medicine."


    Gu King spoke and then waved his hand; instantly, eight more medicine boxes appeared in front of Lin Lee.


    "Thank you, big brother, they are enough," Lin Lee said with a smile and then waved his hand and put away the medicine nt boxes.


    "Little brother, why don''t you join the ancient sect? With your strength, you can be an elder," Gu King then offered with a smile.


    Lin Lee shook his head and then said, "I am not nning to join any sect for now; if I change my mind in the future, then I will definitely join the ancient sect."


    "Well, if you need anything in the future, you cane to me." Gu King then nodded, replied, and didn''t insist on letting him join the ancient sect. Then he added,


    "Let me send you outside the sect," Gu King then said. Lin Lee nodded, and the next moment he found himself standing outside the sect near the gatekeepers.


    Lin Lee then turned around and flew away, his brow furrowed. ''It seems my hunch was right; thankfully he didn''t attack me openly inside the sect,'' Eero thought, feeling the microorganisms spreading through his blood and settling in his heart organ.


    ''But he released these things inside my body; they are absorbing my mana and multiplying like viruses,'' Lin Lee thought andnded above a mountain peak.


    He sat cross-legged, raised his palm, and his gaze passed through the skin, tissue, and blood, finally seeing a lot of small organisms in the shape of maggots, but they are long with a lot of legs.


    ''They are Gu worms, that Gu King bastard; why did he put them inside my body? I didn''t have any enmity with him; it seems there aren''t any decent people in heaven and earth,'' Lin Lee thought and then sighed, ordering his nanobots to spread through his body and devour those Gu worms.


    After a while, the nanobots devoured those Gu worms and limited their multiplication.


    Lin Lee didn''t remove thempletely from his blood; he left a small amount of them so it doesn''t startle the Gu King; he is not an opponent of an immortal king yet.


    "It seems I have now another strong enemy for no reason," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then shook his head. Then he returned to his inn room, and a lot of projections appeared around him.


    Showing a lot of hellfire lizards spreading around and wrecking havoc on empires and sects, because of their strong strength, even true immortal and spirit immortal experts are useless against them.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Unique & Promising

    Lin Lee eyes lit up seeing the corpses of hell monsters and immortal experts lying everywhere near the hell gate, also looking at the mountains of corpses, empires, and sects whose grounds are filled with blood and mes in thousands of miles around the hell gate.


    Even prime sect is destroyed, Lin Lee nced at it, then he nced at the millions of hell monsters spreading toward all directions. Inside one of the projections, which is showing the footage from far above in the atmosphere, he can see a red-shaped ring expanding at an rming rate.


    "A little more, and then I will be able to harvest everything." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the projections, then he nced at the 10th function of the bead spirit and nanobots.


    Bead Spirit Functions,


    1st: Time and Space Realm


    2nd: Ruyi (Resize)


    3rd: Deceiving the Heaven


    4th: Fortune and Misfortune


    5th: Time and Space Jump


    6th: Celestial Foresight


    7th: Celestial Insight


    8th: Heavenly Phase


    9th: Heavenly Record


    10th: Heavenly Cause


    Nanobot Spirit Functions,


    1st: Dismantling


    2nd: Assembling


    3rd: Devouring


    4th: Sharing


    5th: Analysis


    6th: Resizing


    7th: Shape Shifter


    8th: Quantum Field


    9th: Quantum Drive


    10th: Quantum Effect


    "I can use the heavenly cause to track everything that is rted to me by cause and even the cause of everything, like the past, present, and future of anything."


    "But this quantum effect is one of the most useful functions, an epic function that can effect anything; for example, if I want, I can change the very basic effect of anything with this function."


    Lin Lee muttered and then nced at the quantum effect function of his nanobots. A yful smile materialized on his face, and an idea popped up in his mind.


    ''Before I couldn''t let my nanobots clone use the differentbinedws, but now I can. I will change thew effect of each nanobot clone in the future and spread them through all the upper realms as my clones and let them collect resources and return to me. Then I will definitely reach the chaotic saint realm, which no one could reach.


    Anyway, my nanobot clones now look like pure creatures without any metallic features,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then walked toward the window of the inn, looking outside in the direction of the sky. H can see redness covering the sky in that direction.


    ''Will that immortal emperor Su Mu make a move? It''s time to devour all those corpses before the experts in this heaven sense the invasion,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then ordered his nanobots to devour all those corpses below in the battlefield.


    Projections appeared around him, showing the corpses of hell lizards and other heavenly experts are being devoured; all of them turned into dark nanobots and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee felt huge feedback in his body; he started absorbing the feedback and opening the cell universes in bulk while paying attention to the projections solemnly.


    "Are these little things belong to you? I can see you through them." Instantly a voice sounded, and a red humanoid figure appeared wearing red scaly armor; those scales look like his body skin.


    He suddenly appeared in front of the nanobot observer and started looking at it, startling Lin Lee on the other side.


    ''King-level creature from hell,''


    Lin Lee thought his pupil suddenly shrank, looking at the figure in red scaly armor.


    The creature was also constantly looking at his nanobot observer. Lin Lee felt as if he was being watched through the projection; his expression became thoughtful.


    Just as the hell creature in red armor was looking at the nanobot observer, the observer in front of him squirmed, and the Lin Lee figure materialized in front of him.


    "You are from those fire lizard races on the other side of the hell gate; are you sure you want to offend the strong in this heaven?" Lin Lee asked solemnly, looking at him.


    The hell creature fell silent and then raised his hand in Lin Lee''s direction. Instantly, his nanobot clones turned red and then burst into red ashes that dissipated around.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee, sitting inside the room, opened his eyes coldly. ''How dare he destroy my clone? Does he really think I don''t have any way to deal with creatures like him?''


    "Well, the n should go to hell; I have decided to destroy this guy," Lin Lee muttered coldly. His figure flickered and disappeared from the room.


    On the other hand,


    The lizard king nced around; he raised his hand toward the nanobots observers around and started destroying them one by one, even spreading his red realm, covering all those nanobots around and destroying them.


    Instantly his figure halted, seeing darkyers spread around like a wave inside his realm, and figure materialized one by one.


    ''How can this human condense so many clones?'' The red creature figure was surprised, looking at a lot of Lin Lee, who appeared almost filling his king realm.


    Instantly those clones moved and activated different spirit domains at the same time and released thebinationw attacks aiming at the king realm.


    Puft!!!


    The Lizard King coughed blood, "Impossible." His eyes widened looking at millions of spirit worlds effecting his king''s domain, slowly cracking through his realm.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, heaven and earth changed their colors; the ground trembled like a wave in the billions of light years range.


    "Damn, human bastard, I will kill you." A long roar sounded spread around like a wave.


    Lin Lee, standing on an unnamed hill, nced at the projections, looking at the damage caused by the destruction of the king realm; everything around vaporized as if trillions of hydrogen bombs had fallen.


    "As expected, superimposing millions of spirit worldw attacks can definitely destroy the realm of king experts," Lin Lee muttered with a yful smile, looking at the angry figure standing in the void looking at his clones.


    "How can you use so many spirit world domains? Also, I haven''t seen anyone producing so many clones; who are you?" The lizard king asked solemnly; after seeing his king realm destruction, he didn''t dare underestimate the Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee clone smiled yfully and then raised his hand; instantly every clone released their spirit world domains and attacked the lizard king directly without answering.


    The lizard king''s face changed, and he roared angrily, "How dare you ignore me, a mere ant, Hell me realm?"


    Instantly, he activated the realm again, covering everything around. Lin Lee clones smiled wickedly and attacked the realm again.


    Bang!!!


    Puft!!


    "Ahhh, I will definitely kill you." The lizard king spurted blood again after his domain was destroyed again.


    Nanobot clones didn''t wait for him to make a move; they attacked again, aiming at him with their spirit world domainws.


    Crack!!!


    Instantly crack spread on his armor; his figure flew away after colliding with the spirit world domains of Lin Lee clones.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly mountains and hills were destroyed in his way, ground shook, and air regressed around like a sonic boom in a huge range.


    "Damn, this human is cunning; I can''t sense his true body; where is he hiding? He is simply ying dirty using so many clones, and all of them can use the spirit world domains." Lizard King muttered, stood up, and raised his hand, looking at his cracked armor and a few pieces scattered around him on the ground.


    "My king-ss armor can''t take any more of his attack; I have to return to the hell realm," Lizard King thought annoyingly and then nced at the direction of the hell gate. His figure shed into a red beam and pierced the hell gate instantly. The air regressed around, burning everything around.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee nced at the Lizard King running inside the hell gate; his expression became yful, and he muttered, "Do you really think running away will save your life? If I want to kill you, then nothing in heaven and earth can save you."


    Quantum Drive!!!


    Instantly, nanobots shed with a blueyer, and all of them flew inside the hell gate faster than the lizard king.


    ¡­


    Outside the hell gate, Lin Leepletely removed the invading fire lizards and devoured them; he sessfully opened sixty-five hundred universes.


    Fifth Layer of Immortal Spirit, Achieved.


    "It seems I will breakthrough the immortal king inside the hell realm after Ipletely devour the fire lizards and that lizard king." Lin Lee muttered; his figure shed into blue light and appeared beside the hell gate.


    Just as he wanted to go inside, his footsteps halted. He turned and nced at the Su Mu standing in the void, silently watching him expressionlessly.


    "I didn''t expect a king would run away from an immortal spirit, but there is a stronger existence inside this hell realm; here take this: if you survived, thene to the thirteenth heaven; I will be waiting for you at the holynd of chaos." Immortal Emperor Su Mu threw a token in his direction and spoke,


    Lin Lee catched the token, looking at the gray chaos character written on the front and Su written on the back. He nodded, put away the token, and then walked inside the hell gate.


    "Father was right. This little guy''s talent is unique and promising, but his character is a bit dark." Su Mu muttered, recalling the scene of millions of clones hunting the king-level monster and even chasing him to hell.


    He sighed while shaking his head, then turned and nced in the direction of the hell gate; he pointed at it with his finger.


    Instantly the hell gatepressed into a small gray dot, and then it disappeared.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Hell Realm

    Inside the hell realm,


    Lin Lee, floating in the void, nced around, looking at the burning forests; everything is dark red, including the leaves and roots of hell trees.


    The mountains are made from pure boilingva veins with a lot of fire lizards infesting above them.


    ''There are other hell races beside the fire lizards.'' Lin Lee thought looking at the creatures residing in the red mountains and forests below, but all other hell races in this realm are just low-level species, while dragons stay at the top of the food chain everywhere.


    Instantly projections appeared around him, seeing the lizard king disappear and be nowhere to be found inside this hell realm.


    "The creature of this realm knows how to hide inside, but I know a way to bring you out from the hole," Lin Lee muttered yfully looking at the projections, then he ordered his nanobots to spread in this whole hell realm like a.


    Instantly, nanobots gathered in the void, and then they started multiplying into a shape. Afterimages flickered one by one, and nanobots started covering the surrounding areas and then spreading around at an rming rate.


    Lin Lee nced at the projections, looking at the nanobots multiplying and spreading at an rming rate.


    ''If I start devouring this hell realm from one direction, then my nanobots will be easy targets, but once I start devouring from all directions, before anyone reacts, they will devour everything in their way,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Then he nced at the burning mountain below; he flew toward it, and then a ck gate appeared made from nanobots.


    Lin Lee flew inside, and then the gate closed. Lava covered the nanobots, restoring the previous scenery.


    Lin Lee nced at the huge hall and rooms; it is the internal area of the mountain restructured by nanobots in the shape of a base. Instantly, the surrounding walls of the whole hall lit up and showed a lot of projection bars.


    "It will take a while for my nanobots to spread into the whole hell realm; let''s find out if my nanobots are enough to cover the whole hell realm or not," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    Few days passed.


    Instantly, a beep sounded through the hall. Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at the projection, seeing his nanobots giving an rm. Also, the map of the hell realm area appeared in front of him.


    ''It seems my nanobots aren''t enough to cover this whole hell realm like a; howrge are these hell realms?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the nanobot warning and also the area map covered by his nanobots like a.


    An area equals ten thousand metauniverses.


    One meta-universe''s distance is equal to one hundred trillion light years.


    ''I havee up with a new measuring unit in order to deal with my problems: 100 billion light years is a normal universe, 1 trillion light years is a medium universe, 10 trillion light years is a big universe, and 100 trillion light years is a meta universe.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself; he was surprised by the fact that he had collected so many nanobots that can cover almost ten thousand metauniverses, but still he couldn''t cover the whole hell realm.


    "Anyway, I have decided to devour everything on this hell realm at all costs," Lin Lee muttered coldly.


    Instantly, the nanobots started falling toward the hell realm surface below in order to catch and devour the prey.


    Soon the dark curtain spread like darkness after light; the hell creatures below the nanobot became restless, but they couldn''t do anything with helpless roars; everything transformed into nanobots, including mountains and rocks.


    ''10th function of nanobots can now even transform everything, including the water, stones, and rocks, into nanobots.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at mountains and rivers transforming into nanobots, slowly the red hell realm transformed into ck nanobots.


    Nanobots used the 10th function and changed the basic structure and effect of water, sand, rock, wood, and me, transforming them into metallic structures suitable for nanobot multiplication, then transforming them into nanobots.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the hall, was startled, feeling the unimaginably hot, fiery feedback in his body.


    Instantly, his boundless heaven art moved in a reverse direction different from regr operation in the heaven,


    Lin Lee brow furrowed, feeling a burning sensation spreading in his soul, blood, and physique, as if a major transformation was happening inside his physique. All his veins and arteries turned red, purple-red symbols materialized, and started flickering on his whole body in the shape of different hell creatures, including dragons and phoenixes.


    Instantly, cell universes inside his body turned red as if universes of hell; more and more red-burning cell universes opened up in his body.


    It''s different from previous abyss transformations; absorbing the hell rules, Lin Lee''s boundless heaven art exercise automatically upgraded and performed the hell transformation.


    6th Layer of Hell General, Achieved.


    7th Layer of Hell General, Achieved.


    8th Layer of Hell General, Achieved.


    9th Layer of Hell General, Achieved.


    10th Layer of Hell General, Achieved.


    After opening 12,960 hell universes, his universes then started expanding qualitatively instead of increasing quantitatively.


    Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged inside the hall. Instantly, a red-purple me covered his body, including his hair. His eyebrows transformed into a red-purple me. Slowly, his figure erged, and then it expanded even more, transforming into a giant.


    After a while,


    A huge burning giant appeared in the middle of burning hell; a horrible suppression spread around, covering everything around.


    Instantly, strong creatures in this hell realm, including the kings, were startled, feeling the special change in the atmosphere of the hell realm; their faces changed.


    Instantly, a few humanoid figures appeared with red eyes and red scaly armor, looking in the direction of dark clouds gathering and a gloomy atmosphere shrouding the hell realm.


    "Another king appeared in our hell realm." One of them spoke,


    Just as they were about to move, a wave spread through them, and everything around them changed.


    Next moment, they found themselves inside the light and dark realm with gray lightning and purple me flickering in its atmosphere.


    "Why is this new king realm so huge?" Instantaneously, one of the kingsmented; everyone''s face changed looking at the unimaginably wide king realm that shrouded them.


    All of them instantly released their own king realm in order to break Lin Lee''s king realm, but they were horrified by the fact that their king realms can''t touch the edges of Lin Lee''s new king realm, despite all of them being ancient hell kings.


    Instantly, a burning lightning me fell on the king realm. Lin Lee, as a huge giant sitting in the middle of his king realm, started burning with punishment lightning mes.


    One by one lightning bombarded his king realm, but he couldn''t do anything to his unimaginably huge king realm.


    After reaching the king realm, Lin Lee''s king realm and consciousness range increased by leaps and bounds; ording to each meta universe cell in his body, his consciousness range also covered almost thirteen thousand meta universes, which ispletely different from previous immortal spirit world consciousness like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Now each of his cell big universes is upgraded to meta universes in the range of 100 trillion light years.


    After the thirty-three heavenly punishments,


    Lin Lee retracted the king realm and opened his huge golden sun-like eyes, with purple me flickering on his eyebrow and hair. He stood up and stepped on the mountains; the whole hell realm shook, as if a burning giant were suppressing the hell.


    ''Is this my new hell form, simr to the abyss devourer form I gained in the abyss?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at his giant red arms, with purple-red veins shing through his physique along with runes and symbols.


    Lin Lee can feel unimaginable powers in his arms and legs, as if he can tear everything apart, including the space of this hell realm with bare hands.


    "Impossible, how did hell primordials appear in our hell me dragon realm?" Instantly, a few red figures appeared, and they nced at the giant Lin Lee in horror.


    ''Did they recognize my form as the primordial hell race?''


    Lin Lee thought, turned, and nced at the figures in red scaly armor; his gaze passed through them, and it stayed on a familiar figure with red broken armor.


    ''Found you, Lizard King.''


    Instantly he stepped forward; the whole realm shook, and he instantly appeared in the middle of all those red figures.


    "Nooo, father, save me." Instantly the next moment, broken armor lizard king roared in fear and found himself locked in the giant hand of Lin Lee.


    He struggled and wanted to open his king realm, but it was unsessful looking at the flickering symbols on the giant hand of Lin Lee, which is preventing him from opening the king realm and negating all his struggle.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Primordial King

    Lin Lee tightened his fist with runes and symbols flickering above it.


    "Primordial symbols: He is really the primordial race; father, save me or he will crush me to death." The red-broken armor of Lizard King cracked; he roared more fearfully after seeing all of his struggle was unsessful in Lin Lee''s hands.


    "Your excellency, please raise your hands; I am willing topensate if my son has offended you." Instantly, the other fire dragon kings were started after seeing Lin Lee capture their leader''s son.


    The leader, Fire Dragon King, spoke and appeared in front of Lin Lee while looking at his son in Lin Lee''s hands anxiously.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the other me dragon kings and the leader fire dragon king standing in front of them all.


    ''I didn''t expect this lizard king to have a father; they all look the same, although they are Hell me Dragon Race, but those shuras called them lizards because of their weak strength.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at their uneasy expression. He asked calmly, "What do you know about the Hell primordial race?"


    Instantly the leader and other me dragon kings in front of him were startled, looking at Lin Lee in surprise, then they realized something,


    ''Young hell primordial king,''


    ''He is a young hell primordial king; that''s why his physique is not up to the standard of mature primordial races in our memories.''


    Instantly all those me dragon kings gulped looking at Lin Lee nervously; their uneasiness transformed into nervousness because young primordial creatures are unpredictable; their hell realm may be destroyed if they didn''t handle everything well.


    "Your excellency, you belong to the primordial hell race; you are young now, probably just born; that''s why you didn''t awaken your memory." The fire dragon king leader in front of him spoke after taking a deep breath, looking at Lin Lee solemnly.


    "What is the primordial hell race? Tell me about that; don''t speak out of context or I will crush your son in my hand."


    Lin Lee spoke coldly; he knew very well why he didn''t have memory of any race he transformed into; it was because he originally was a human, and these transformations urred because of different rules in different realms.


    Crack!!!


    Instantly cracking sound spread along with a loud, painful grunt. "Father save me, Arghhhhhhh," the broken armor lizard king in his hand cracked even more, hurting the lizard king in his hand.


    "Don''t do it, your excellency; I will tell you, please spare my son''s life." Instantly, the fire dragon king leader in front of Lin Lee shouted anxiously, He can''t watch his son being crushed in Lin Lee''s hands.


    "Please, your excellency, we me dragon race rarely reproduce; I have just got this only son after billions of cycles." The father of the Lizard King then begged,


    Lin Lee nced at him coldly and didn''t care about his exnation of pleading, "Just tell me about the hell primordials."


    "Yes, your excellency, the primordial race is the race born at the beginning of heaven and earth, along with the saints, dragons, phoenix, sun crow, moon rabbits, star unicorns, abyss devourers, and many other ancient races conceived by heaven and earth upon its establishment."


    "Among all those races, there were few races with the most ferocious nature, like abyss devourers, hell primordials, and heavens destroyers.


    All these races were kings, rulers, or saints upon birth; abyss devourers would devour abyss realms and everything in them, while hell primordials would tear everything physically with their bare hands; even king realms, emperors rule domination, saints might; nothing could affect their physique; finally, heavens destroyers.


    I don''t know about that race; I just know from racial memory that heaven destroyers were born with the power to suppress and destroy the heavens."


    The me dragon leader exined with hidden fear in his pupil.


    Recalling the racial memory regarding those horrible races sent a shiver through his spine.


    Other me dragon kings around him also shivered. They were on standby, keeping eyes on Lin Lee movements.


    If he made a move, then they would run away with all their might.


    Lin Lee nced at all of them, seeing the fear in their eyes is extremely real, just as he wanted to say something.


    Suddenly Lin Lee fell silent, sensing something; his expression became cold, and he clenched his giant fist, crushing the lizard king in his hand.


    Blop!!!


    Crack!!!


    A bursting and cracking sound spread; burning blood spilled out from in-between his giant fingers.


    "Do you think I don''t know you all are buying time in order to trap me?" Lin Lee muttered coldly, then nced at the direction of the sky.


    At this moment, six huge mes fell from the sky, and surrounding Lin Lee in the middle,


    "Huooooo''er, you bastard, how dare you kill my son?" Instantly the fire dragon king roared angrily; his humanoid figure transformed into a giant red dragon form with shiny red scales and giant red dragon wings; other dragon kings around him also transformed into simr dragon forms.


    Lin Lee was about to move toward their direction and fight them.


    Instantly, his figure froze.


    The six pirs around him shone up with intense me, and a six-star me formation appeared, then chains and horizontal me spikes pierced his physique, trapping him in the middle.


    "This is the giant pir formation; it''s enough to trap a young primordial like you inside it," the fire dragon leader spoke and waved his hand.


    Instantly the other me dragon king figures behind him flickered, and all of them appeared beside each me pir and activated their king domains, empowering and shrouding the pillers.


    A multyer realm spread from the pillers covering the formation and trapping the Lin Lee in the middle.


    "Keep him trapped inside it; I am going to inform the adult; he may really be interested in a young primordial like him." The fire dragon king spoke coldly, looking at Lin Lee.


    He couldn''t forget the crushing death of his son; he knew no one among them is an opponent of Lin Lee in this hell realm. That''s why he is nning to inform one of the hell rulers.


    ''Those hell rulers will definitely show interest in him, a clone of the young primordial race who doesn''t want it. It''s a pity I can''t take revenge; I can''t kill him with my own hands.''


    The fire dragon king thought, and then, with a flick of his dragon wings, he disappeared and flew away.


    Lin Lee gazed at the fire dragon king disappearing figure, then nced at the other me dragon kings fueling the pirs. "It''s a pity one of you ran away."


    "You should care about what those hell rulers adults will do to you." One of the fire kings replied, looking at Lin Lee coldly,


    Lin Lee wanted to say something, and suddenly, a surprise shed through his pupil.


    ''Today is probably a surprise day for me,'' Lin Lee thought, looking at six arrows; they floated up and appeared around him.


    ''My nanobots and bead spirit upgraded sessfully,'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the six arrows made from nanobots exuding suppression equal to a king-ss treasure.


    Lin Lee nced at his nanobots; he could see each nanobot''s original appearance changed a little; there were red flickering pulses in the middle of each of his nanobots, with a purple and grayyer covering their edges.


    As for the shape of his nanobots, it is free from any limitations; even a single nanobot can be resized and reshaped into any form; for example, a single nanobot can now be a giant clone with one physique, arms and legs, or a robot with multiple parts. It will take just one nanobot to form any size or shape.


    Instantly the six me dragon kings beside the me pillers outside were startled and hurriedly nced at the Lin Lee; instantly six arrows appeared in their vision, and everyone''s faces changed.


    "Run away; He has king treasures; the formation is going to be destroyed." One of the me dragons eximed in horror, feeling the horrible suppression from the arrows; he reminded and then flew away, leaving the me pir unattended behind.


    Other me dragon kings faces also changed; fear shrouded their souls; they swiftly moved, opened their realms, and flew away.


    After they left, the whole hell realm shook again.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    Six huge sts urred, with me and destruction spreading at an rming rate through the hell realm.


    Giant Lin Lee stepped out from the intense me with flickering rune on his physique; those destructive mes couldn''t even leave a scratch on his body.


    "Do you think you can run away from me?" Lin Lee spoke, looking in the direction of escaping me dragon kings, then he stepped forward with a blueyer shing on his giant body.


    Quantum Drive!!!


    Instantly, his giant figure shed through time and space and reached behind one of the me dragon kings.


    ''Damn, how can his giant physique move so fast? It''s unbelievable. The primordial race is really that fast.'' The me dragon king thought fearfully, feeling a looming death from behind; the next moment his body sank and fell toward the surface below.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 209: Chapter 209 Cause Tracking

    Lin Lee smiled yfully, stepped on the back of the fire dragon king, grabbed his wings, and shredded them away.


    "Angggghhhhh, I curse you to death." The fire dragon king roared excruciatingly while falling toward the hell surface below.


    Next moment, Lin Lee stepped hardly on his skull, smashing it in the void, and jumped toward other me dragon kings.


    Quantum Drive!!!


    Instantly, his giant figure shed with blue intense light again.


    He pierced through time and space, ignoring any distance in between, reaching above another dragon king.


    A wicked smile appeared on Lin Lee''s face. He raised his arm, and a huge red-purple sword materialized in his hand.


    Shing!!!


    An arc-shaped sh pierced through the next fire dragon king physique, seperating him from the middle.


    Lin Leended and stepped on the two separated parts of the me dragon king and then raised his hand, and a spear materialized in his hand.


    He threw it toward the third me dragon king floating in the void in front of him.


    A red, purple, and gray lightning shed through the realms and pierced the third dragon king.


    The spear went through the tail and ejected out from the head of the third me dragon king.


    Remaining three me dragon kings started flying away in different directions quickly after feeling theirpanions deaths.


    Fear and regret engulfed their hearts and souls.


    Lin Leended on the mountain, sliding and destroying the hilly area around him while firming his giant footsteps and bncing his body.


    ''Only three are remaining; let''s end this hunt once and for all,'' he thought yfully, and a bow appeared in his hand with three arrows materializing above it.


    Lin Lee stretched it fully and aimed the arrow in the remaining me Dragon King''s direction.


    After a while, he released the arrows.


    Quantum Drive!!!


    Instantly a space-piercing sound shed through and blue light flickered above arrows; instantly, arrows multiplied into hundreds, then thousands of arrows, and all of them rotated in the space, passing through everything, including the realms, even piercing through the king realms of me dragon kings.


    ''This? How many king-level weapons does he have?'' Thest thought shed through the remaining me dragon kings minds; next moment, the thousands of king ss arrows reached them and pierced through their bodies.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee nced at the void calmly, watching the remaining three corpses of me dragon kings ejected out of their realms and started falling down toward the hell surface without any breath.


    Slowly, their bodies were devoured and transformed into nanobots before reaching the surface of the hell realm.


    Lin Lee brow furrowed, seeing new cell universes opened in his body; those six fire dragon kings only increased eight thousand cell universes.


    "It seems my strength can''t be assessed withmon sense anymore; those king levels are like side dishes for me now; devouring six dragon kings couldn''t even let me break through the next minor realm," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he clenched his fist.


    "Is this the strength of King Level, which everyone craved for? It''s truly in it''s own league." Lin Lee then spoke with a smile, clenching his fist.


    Instantly Lin Lee''s face changed; a heavy atmosphere spread and covered the whole hell realm.


    He felt something raise his head and nce in the direction of the sky.


    An figure zoomed in Lin Lee vision, looking at a familiar figure standing in the void with an expressionless face looking at him.


    ''Shura, also he is the hell-ruler-level existence,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, his expression bing solemn because he could feel unimaginable suppression from the surrounding and the figure above.


    It''s as if the whole hell realm was surrendering to Shura''s feet and helping him suppress the Lin Lee in return.


    "You have got my attention; if you are willing to be my ve, then I will spare your life." Shura spoke calmly, looking at Lin Lee with intriguing light flickering through his pupil.


    ''It seems I have to run away again; why are these troublesome guys following my ass everywhere?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the unimaginable rule of killing from the Shura above.


    Lin Lee then sighed and said, "It seems another race is added to my annihtion list."


    Then he activated the tenth function of his bead spirit.


    Heavenly Cause! Cause Tracking!!!


    Instantly, different colors cause threads to be visible in Lin Lee''s vision; he can see the cause of everything rted to him that is attached to him through these threads.


    Lin Lee nced at a red thread attached to both him and Shura above. ''Red cause thread is probably for my hostile enemy, and these green threads are probably not my enemies.''


    Lin Lee thought looking at the different red, green, blue, and white mixed colors caused threads.


    "I will consider your silence as a rejection,'' Shura said, looking at the Lin Lee giant figure standing silently below.


    "It''s a pity primordial races were considered powerful; anyway, I will use your body better than you as my clone."


    Shura spoke calmly, raising his arm and pointed in the direction of Lin Lee''s forehead.


    The next moment, Shura''s brow furrowed, seeing a blue light sh and Lin Lee disappear suddenly, as if he weren''t there.


    Instantly the shura forehead vein throbbed; anger covered his face; a heavy suppression spread from his body, covering the whole hell realm.


    The hell realm and creatures on it started trembling as if afraid of someone''s wrath.


    The next moment, a redness spread and covered the whole hell realm; a red cloud gathered and bloody rain started falling below.


    Each raindrop pulverized everything, dried theva, extinguished the hell mes, killing and destruction spread, mountains, hills, and everything was razed into dark red sand covering the whole hell realm surface.


    "No matter where you are, I will find you." The shura muttered after venting out his anger on the hell realm silently and then disappeared, leaving a silent red hell realm with sharp and bloody rain falling constantly on its surface.


    The rules of killing changed the atmosphere of the hell realm, and the bloody rain will fall for eternity.


    No creature will be born, and no one will be able to survive inside this hell realm except those who can ignore the killing rules in it.


    ...


    Soon the Shura n released the news and bounty on Lin Lee''s head; they also released his identity as a newly born primordial king.


    "A young primordial king," An old man muttered intriguingly while standing in the dark void.


    "I will reach that height once I get the primordial bloodline." Another ancient being spoke rose in heaven and hell,


    "Don''t even think aboutying your hands on him; I am interested in him." Instantly a darkness spread, covering a few abyss realms, turning them pitch ck.


    "Dark ruler, you should find an abyss devourer in your abyss realms." Another voice was heard.


    Redness covered everything; killing rules spread; pushing the darkness back.


    "If you all are interested in him, then let''s set a rule: the finder is the keeper." Shura then spoke; his voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Very well, it''s a nice proposal." The dark ruler spoke, and then the darkness receded and disappeared.


    "Hmph," After a snort, another suppression between heaven and hell disappeared.


    One by one, suppression from heaven and hell disappeared, restoring the calm, but everyone knew it''s the silence before the storm.


    Meanwhile, the immortal emperors in heaven were surprised by the fact that a young primordial bloodline is still alive; few among them get excited to get their hands on it.


    Great upheaval spread through the abyss, heaven, and hell realms.


    Every force started searching for the young primordial king, while some top races went into seclusion and hiding.


    They knew once the primordial bloodline was located, a war between kings and rulers would sweep heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Somewhere in the Heavens,


    Dark night with a sky filled with glittering stars,


    Unaware of the chaos and upheaval in heavens, a seriously injured young man was lying near a broken, bloody rock.


    Disheveled and tattered dress with his arms and feet twisted in irregr shape; there are a lot of deep-cut wounds on his whole body; the ground beneath him is filled with solidified red blood.


    Neigh!!!


    A few gentle neighs sounded,


    "Stop here; there is someone below." Instantly, a voice sounded.


    A few flying dragon horses, halted in the air just above the injured young man,


    Bang!!!


    One by one dragon horsesnded around the body and regressed the air around; the tree rustled and bent with the dragon horse wings.


    A few men in armornded on the ground. One of them walked toward the young man, kicking his body and turning him around, looking at the bloody face and body with a deep cut, but all of them didn''t consider him dead because they could hear and feel a mild heartbeat from the young man''s body.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Secret & Threat

    "General, he looks like a mortal, but it''s strange how he is still alive with such deep wounds on his body." One of them turned and informed, looking at the majestic male sitting on the dragon horse,


    "He must have a special physique; anyway, find out how he got here and kill him and then throw him in the river nearby." The general spoke, and then the dragon horse neighed and flew away with a flick of his wings.


    "Yes, general," the guard saluted, and then he picked up the young man and rode the dragon horse, which flew away toward the river, leaving a few guards behind.


    "Quickly find the traces of invasion; we have to find the cause of that mortal arrival." The guards started searching around, looking through everything, but they didn''t know something seeped inside their bodies; even the blood on the ground and rock slowly disappeared.


    Instantly a loud roar spread through the forest; along with the dragon horsest neighs, everything disappeared and restored the silence around.


    On the other hand, the guard brought the young man near the edge of the river.


    Bang!!


    The dragon horsended with heavy footsteps, and the guardnded on the ground, humming a tune.


    Just as he turned and nced at the direction of the cart above the back area of the dragon horse, his expression froze. He gulped, looking at a young man sitting in the cart silently, all the injuries and blood from before disappearing, even his disheveled and tattered clothes repaired into a clean and tidy white suit with a dark robe.


    "Tell me, where am I?" The young man asked, looking at everything around thoughtfully,


    ''Damn how far I jumped; I didn''t expect following a cause line would end up in such a troublesome situation,'' the young man thought, his brow furrowed.


    He is the Lin Lee who ended up here, after using the heavenly cause and time and space jump at once.


    ''How did his injuries heal up? Why are his tattered clothes intact?'' The guard thought his expression had be solemn, and just as he was about to grab the sword hilt,


    Lin Lee red at him instantly. The guard expression froze. Fear shrouded his soul. In an instance, he saw a miserable death of himself and his family in Lin Lee''s eyes.


    The guard hurriedly kneeled on the ground.


    "Please spare my life, Master; you are in the golden general territory." The guard replied and begged,


    "Which heaven? It''s third, fourth, or fifth," Lin Lee asked again, looking at him expressionlessly.


    "It''s Twelfth heaven," the guard replied almost cryingly, trying to control his trembling body, but he couldn''t control his fear because those possible deaths were still lingering in his mind, as if such a scene would inevitably happen and be engraved in his soul.


    "Wno is the ruler of this heaven?" Lin Lee asked calmly.


    Hearing Lin Lee''s inquiry about the ruler, instantly the guard''s fear disappeared and his trembling stopped.


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise, looking at blood flowing out from the guard nose, eyes, and ears, and his corpse fell on the ground on his face, without breath.


    "It seems the ruler of this heaven is a ruthless person," Lin Lee muttered. ncing at the guard body, nanobots spread and devoured the guard body.


    Then Lin Lee raised his hand, and a ck bead appeared in his hand with a single flickering white dot above it.


    ''It seems I have to stay low-key for a while until my fortune is replenished,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then he put away the bead spirit and the scattered nanobots returned to his body.


    "Maybe following this river is a good option," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the river flowing through the mountains far away and then jumped inside it.


    Nanobots covered his body, and then he let the river water take him away like a floating corpse.


    Just after he floated away in the river, a loud neigh sounded, and a suppression spread through the whole territory.


    General and a lot of guards appeared and started searching for the missing guards.


    After looking for a while, they couldn''t find anything.


    "It must be that mortal; I knew something was wrong," General spoke angrily.


    Boom!!!


    A huge burst sounded mountains and rivers shook, rock and dust scattered around like fireballs from the sky, razing the forest around.


    "Prepare a sketch and find him in at all costs." The general in golden armor ordered angrily after destroying the surroundings with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes, sir, but because of his bloody wounded face, no one saw how he looked; the sketch may not match his face," the guard replied tremblingly.


    General nced at him coldly instantly. Blood mist spread around mixed with metal particles, and Guard and his armor turned into dust particles instantly.


    "Go and prepare a sketch," General spoke again expressionlessly.


    Other guards around him shivered and nodded. "Yes, general," they replied and hurriedly went away to prepare a sketch outlining the bloody face of Lin Lee through their memories.


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    In a remote area of twelve heavens,


    Lin Lee figure burst out from the river andnded on the shore.


    ''This area is very remote with forest in the surrounding, a good ce to stay low-key,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, sensing the surrounding forest with his consciousness.


    "By the way, I have followed the cause line and jumped using time and space and quantum drive, but have I reached the destination?" Lin Lee muttered, summoning the bead spirit again, looking at the one tenth bead turned white, which means in a few days ten percent fortune is replenished.


    "Let''s wait for it to restore more fortune, then I will use the cause transfer function again if I haven''t reached the destination." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then nced around and walked forward.


    While sensing everything inside this unimaginable wide forest, suddenly his brow raised, sensing a vige near the river and forest at the edge.


    ''My strength hasn''t been replenished fully yet; it will be a good ce to stay,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    After a sh, he appeared near the vige on the other side of the forest.


    ''There is no one? I am sure I sensed some living vigers; why can''t I see them? Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "Who are you?" Instantly a voice sounded,


    Lin Lee sensed a few male figures standing in the void behind him; some of them were aiming at him with their weapons.


    ''Interesting weapons that can help them conceal their figures; even my consciousness was deceived; probably there is a king-level treasure in this vige,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he turned and nced at the figures behind him.


    "I was running away from my enemies and then fell into the river; after a few days the river took me here," Lin Lee replied calmly, releasing pressure equal to true immortal 3rdyer, showing his strength is less than all of them.


    Lin Lee then observed them, seeing all of them are males burly with bare chests, with beast-shaped earrings and nes; all of them were exuding high-level true immortal strength.


    "Disappear from here; don''t let me see you again or you will die." The main figure among them spoke, warned Lin Lee, and let him leave this area.


    Lin Lee nodded and then turned around and walked toward the forest direction silently.


    Suddenly, his footsteps halted, feeling the trembling of his bead spirit, and fortune inside it increased a little instantly.


    ''Opportunity? There is a huge opportunity in this vige,'' Lin Lee thought, his eyes lit up, and then he turned and nced at the direction of the vigers floating in the void while they were looking at him.


    "What kind of opportunity does your vige contain?" Lin Lee asked instantly, arrows expanding in his vision.


    Lin Lee pupil shrank everything around him and slowed down, including the arrows progressing toward him in the void.


    He raised his head and nced at the direction of the figure and their cold expression.


    His figure flickered and appeared in the middle of all of them, with a lot of flying daggers appearing near those vigers aiming at their necks; instantly, their faces changed, sensing the cold de touching their arteries.


    "If you tell me about the opportunity inside your vige yourself, then I will spare your life or I will ughter your whole vige and find it out myself," Lin Lee threatened coldly, looking at them.


    "You are making a mistake; it''s not an opportunity, but it''s the destruction of everything; you won''t hear anything from us even if you take our lives." One of the viger spoke coldly with firmness in his eyes; even if Lin Lee kills them, they won''t reveal anything about the vige and secret inside.


    "What about your vige, your rtives? Are you ready to sacrifice them?" Lin Lee asked expressionlessly, looking at their firm expression.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 211: Chapter 211 Hope & Curse

    After a while,


    Seeing their silent expression as if everyone epted their fate, a surprise shed through Lin Lee''s eyes.


    ''It''s unbelievable. What kind of secret is hidden in the vige that they are willing to sacrifice everything in order to keep the secrecy?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then raised his hand.


    All the nanobots flying daggers retracted in his hand and disappeared.


    Surprising all of the vigers around, including the Vige Chief,


    Lin Lee nced at them deeply, then shook his head andnded on the ground below, turned around, and walked away toward the forest.


    "Please wait," Instantly, a voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Lee''s footsteps halted; he turned around and nced at the figure who just called him.


    "Can you tell us, despite being stronger than us, even knowing there is a secret in the vige, you also know about the treasure that concealed our vige; why did you spare us?" The figure asked, looking at him deeply, and flew forward a little.


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing; it''s just that even if I am not a good person, I am not some lowly scum."


    The Vigers were surprised hearing Lin Lee reply, and then all of themnded on the ground. They moved forward, and then all of them patted their chests with their own fists and bowed, "Please forgive our rudeness, your excellency; if you don''t mind, you can stay in our vige."


    "Oh, why are you apologizing, and why did you change your mind?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at them strangely.


    "Your excellency, You showed us kindness by sparing our vige; we want to repay that kindness; it''s our vige rule to repay every kindness; I am vige Chief Niu Hu."


    The main figure among them replied and introduced himself and then further exined about their vige: "Everyone in our vige has Niu surname, including the name of our vige, which is named after Niu surname."


    The vige chief spoke and then introduced the fourpanions around him as Niu Yi, Niu Han, Niu Li, and Niu Hong also introduced the vige customs.


    "Please follow us." The vige chief spoke and turned around and walked forward toward the vige; others also nodded at Lin Lee''s direction calmly and walked toward the vige.


    Lin Lee nced at their backs strangely.


    ''Are these guys idiots? I threatened them and then spared them; where is kindness in my act?.''


    He thought and then followed them, and then he asked suspiciously, "What kindness; I just didn''t do what I wanted to do."


    Instantly, the figures in front of him were surprised. The vige chief turned and nced at Lin Lee''s expression.


    ''He is very young; I didn''t expect we would encounter a young king, probably a heavenly genius.''


    "Our ancestors used to say that sparing life is the highest level of kindness; you have chosen to spare our vige instead of annihtion; it in itself is an act of kindness, even if you did it on a whim or change of heart." The vige chief exined calmly. Lin Lee raised his brow thoughtfully.


    ''Did he just say even sparing on a whim and change of heart is kindness? Well, I shouldn''t do that in the future.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and followed them inside the vige after passing through the invisible veil covering the whole vige.


    As if all of them appeared in another realm,


    Lin Lee nced around, looking at a huge greenish hilly area with a lot of mountain and vige houses and a lot of figures flying around between them.


    ''This realm is created by the king.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the huge tower floating in the middle of this realm, which is stabilizing and concealing this realm.


    "You had a king in your vige. Where is he?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at Vige Chief,


    Sigh!!!


    Vige Chief sighed and then nced at the king tower deeply and replied, "We are descendants of kings; this realm is established to conceal the secret of heaven and earth; there is no king now; all our ancestors are buried in this realm; just a few old immortal spirits left behind."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the vige chief. ''It seems he didn''t allow me inside the vige because of some kindness, but he has another purpose.''


    "What is the secret of heaven and earth hidden inside this realm? Can you borate?" Lin Lee asked curiously,


    "Vige Chief!!!" Instantly the viger beside the vige chief called him; they all looked at the vige chief hesitatingly; they didn''t want him to reveal a secret to the outsiders.


    The vige chief gave them a nce; instantly they fell silent, and then he nced at the Lin Lee and solemnly spoke, "It''s taboo to reveal the vige secret to the outsiders, but for your excellency, I will make an exception, because I know you are a young king, and I want you to take away the secret from us."


    "What? a young king." Instantly the viger around the leader eximed, their hearts trembling. Looking at Lin Lee with dread, they didn''t expect the one they were threatening to be a king.


    Lin Lee furrowed his brow looking at the Vige Chief and then said, "If it''s a useless secret, I won''t show any interest in it, but if it''s useful, then I will consider taking it away."


    The vige chief nodded and then said, "Please, your excellency, follow me." After speaking, he walked forward. The other viger stood silently and didn''t dare to move before Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded and followed the Vige Chief; after a while, they reached the middle of the secret realm, near a huge arena.


    Lin Lee brow raised looking at the huge arena, and some young men were fighting above it; they are all great immortals, except a few among them are true immortals.


    Lin Lee nced through them and then nced at the arena below their feet, which is flickering with runes and absorbing the blood essence of young people fighting above it.


    "Your excellency, as you have noticed, the secret of our vigeys below this arena," the vige chief spoke, looking at the arena, and then his expression became solemn, he added.


    "In order to preserve the secret, our generation by generation has been giving our best; because of that sacrifice, our future generations are bing weaker and weaker. I can foresee that in the distant future we will lose everything, including the secret and our generation."


    After speaking, he nced at Lin Lee, then said, "I just want your excellency to take this secret away; if you aren''t interested, then please destroy it for us."


    "Oh, if I am not interested in the secret, then what will I get in return after destroying it? I can''t help you for free." Lin Lee asked thoughtfully, looking at the vige chief,


    Instantly, Vige Chief fell silent and then pointed at the king tower in the sky, "We will offer you that tower in return for your help."


    "Vige Chief! You can''t¡­" Instantly the vigers around were shocked, and they wanted to say something.


    Vige Chief raised his hand and stopped them; instantly everyone fell silent unwillingly.


    Lin Lee nced at them and then turned and looked at the king tower above the arena.


    ''Well, a king''s treasure is a goodpensation,''


    Lin Lee thought and then nodded, looking at the vige chief, and said, "Well, I will ept this reward; now lead the way toward the secret realm."


    "Pleasee with me." The vige chief spoke and appeared near the piller at the edge of the arena.


    He put his hand on the piller; instantly blood essence flowed out of his hand, and red veins covered the whole piller.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, seeing the Vige Chief''s hairs turning gray and his life essence reducing at an rming rate.


    ''What''s inside this formation? It''s really sucking their life and potential,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the pillerpletely turned red,


    Bang!!!


    Instantly the piller separated in the middle and an invisible door appeared, while the viger and the young people on the arena were looking at the vige chief''s gray, white hair and old appearance unwillingly.


    "Please, your excellency, we aren''t allowed to go inside; it will devour us upon stepping inside; only outsider bloodlines can go inside." The vige chief spoke, retracted his trembling hand from the piller, and took deep breaths to stabilize his condition.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked inside the door; upon entering inside, he appeared in another separate realm.


    The door behind him closed instantly, and the piller in front of the viger leader and other vigers also closed and restored as before.


    "Vige Chief, will he be able to do it? Even though we don''t know what is inside this secret realm, there may be a huge danger; that''s why our ancestors forbade us to go inside." The vigers asked, hesitatingly looking at their leader,


    The vige chief shook his head and replied, "We can only hope that he will free us from this curse."


    Hearing the vige chief''s words, all the viger around fell silent.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Golden Wrath

    Meanwhile, inside the secret realm,


    Lin Lee nced at the few dark mountains in this small secret realm and bloody ground under his feet. There are red veins spreading toward each dark mountain around.


    ''Is this blood essence and energy? It seems something inside these mountains is absorbing these blood essences.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then walked toward one of the dark mountains. Instantly he felt a mild devouringw effecting his body, trying to devour his blood essence and mana.


    ''A mere devouring and lifew wants to absorb my blood essence and mana,''


    Lin Lee thought, and his mouth curled, releasing his own king realm that covered his body like ayer and negating the life and devouring thews affecting his body.


    Then he walked toward a dark mountain, looking at the huge mountain with red bloody veins.


    ''There is something deep in this mountain,''


    Lin Lee thought he looked at the baseyer of the mountain.


    Instantly his gaze passed through the mountainyers and finally reached a separate area with a coffin lying inside. There is a formation around this coffin and blood and essence flowing in the coffin.


    ''A coffin?'' Lin Lee thought in surprise, then he focused on the coffin; his gaze passed through it; a corpse appeared in his vision; it was a young body lying inside peacefully; it was intact without any w.


    "There are corpses preserved in this secret realm, but why?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, observing the other dark mountains; all of them contain corpses of different individuals, then he raised his hand toward those mountains.


    Instantly, his nanobots spread around in the whole secret realm, piercing through the mountain and reaching the coffins one by one.


    Just as nanobots covered the corpses inside the coffins, Lin Lee''s face changed, his brow furrowed.


    ''They aren''t kings or emperors, but these corpses belong to saints; some ancient saint corpses are preserved inside these dark mountains, these formations, and all this preparation; probably someone wanted to resurrect them or reproduce a consciousness in these empty shells.''


    Lin Lee thought and then felt such an assumption was correct.


    "Anyway, I need these blood essences more than these useless corpses," Lin Lee muttered yfully and ordered his nanobots to devour the whole secret realm, leaving nothing behind.


    Instantly the veins and formation, including blood essence, were covered by the nanobots; the red veins that looked like blood rivers dried instantly; even the corpses inside the coffin started disappearing.


    Although they were saints, after passing through the timeline, their blood essence only remained; there are no saint rules or powers in these corpses.


    Cell universes increased in Lin Lee''s body at an rming rate; each second opened thousands of cell universes.


    Thirty thousand cell universes,


    Third-level immortal king, achieved.


    Forty thousand cell universes


    Fourth-level immortal king, achieved.


    Fifty thousand cell universes,


    Sixty thousand cell universes


    Fifth-level immortal king, achieved.


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged in the secret realm, felt the feedback in his body is still very abundant; even his physique is strengthening at an rming rate along with the cell universes and souls.


    "It seems the blood essence here is collected from ancient times; I have won the lottery; such arge amount of blood essence may even let me break through the immortal emperor realm," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling the underground ocean of blood essence below the surface of the secret realm, which was just discovered by him after drying up the veins above.


    Nanobots are constantly devouring it and supplementing him, and he also let the nanobots store away the extra amount.


    ...


    Time passed a few dayster.


    While Lin Lee''s strength was increasing steadily and the vige chief and vigers were waiting for his return,


    At this moment, some uninvited guests appeared in the vige.


    "Vige chief, the golden general is here again." Instantly a few vigers appeared in front of the vige chief and informed, with hurried expression,


    The vige chief''s face changed, his brow furrowed, and he muttered, "Why is he here at this moment? Someone must have informed him; our vige has a traitor."


    Instantly the vigers faces changed hearing Vige Chief murmurs; they nced at each other angrily and suspiciously.


    "How are you, Chief Niu?" Instantly, a voice startled the vige chief and vigers around.


    Neigh!!!


    Loud neigh sounded, and huge, different-color dragon horses appeared, with wide wings and four legs with hoofs that looked like the ws of dragons and lions.


    "I have seen the Golden General." Instantly the vige chief moved forward and bowed and saluted respectfully, looking at the figure in golden armor above a white dragon horse.


    "I heard you have opened the secret realm for an outsider, but I was told that your vige secret realm key has been lost ages ago; now tell me how it opened suddenly." The golden general asked directly, looking at the vige chief below coldly,


    The vige chief and vigers around were startled, and their faces turned pale. The vige chief hurriedly bowed and spoke.


    "I am sorry, your excellency golden general, but the secret realm can be opened at a specific time only."


    The golden general pupil shrank angrily, looking at the vige chief in front of him.


    "He is lying; I just saw with my own eyes that he sacrificed his blood essence, and then the secret realm opened. The key to the secret realm is the blood essence of the direct lineage of the vige chief." Instantly a young voice sounded and exined a young man walked outside the crowd and informed the general while looking at the vige chief coldly.


    "You bastard, how dare you? You forgot the vige raised you; you are simply a white-eyed wolf." Instantly the vigers around the vige chief became angry and nced at the young man; they started scolding.


    "Silence," The golden general emitted a roar with his top immortal spirit suppression spread around and covered the whole vige.


    The vige chief and vigers fell silent; instantly another two old figures appeared outside from the mountain far away and halted in front of the golden general.


    "We have seen the ancestors." Instantly, the vigers and vige chief bowed in their direction.


    "Your excellency, please raise your hand; there are young children in the vige; they can''t handle your suppression." One of the old ancestors requested looking at the golden general, ignoring the vigers below.


    Golden General nced at the ancestors coldly and replied, "I don''t give a damn about your shitchildren''s; open the secret realm right now or bear my wrath."


    The vige ancestors took a deep breath and nced at him, "Your excellency, you are mistaken; we can''t open the secret realms to the outsider."


    Instantly, both ancestors released their spirit world, covering the whole vige; the Golden General suppression disappeared.


    "You are looking for death." The Golden General spoke angrily, feeling his majesty had been provoked by these barbaric vigers.


    Golden General released his own golden spirit world and covered everything around him, then he attacked everything, including the two spirit worlds of the old ancestors in front of him.


    "There is something called talent in heaven and earth; how dare you both think that you can fight me?" The golden general spoke proudly and then suppressed both spirit worlds with his golden spirit world.


    Boom! Boom!!


    Instantly loud bangs sounded between heaven and earth; both spirit worlds belong to the vige ancestors, burst, and the weak vigers below turned into ashes, suddenly including children and women''s.


    Leaving great immortal viger seriously injured and true immortal with mild injury,


    Puft!!


    Both ancestors coughed up blood; their faces turned pale. One of them nced at the destroyed vige below; he knew this would be the result when two immortal spirits collide and everything between them perishes.


    "One day you will pay for what you have done," the other ancestor said coldly, looking at the golden general.


    Golden General raised his hand in their direction expressionlessly without caring about any threat.


    Instantly, a lot of golden daggers condensed in the surroundings and then shot pierced through the old ancestors bodies, destroying their souls and turning their bodies into minced meat falling below pieces by pieces.


    The golden general then nced in the direction of the injured vige chief and other vigers; he didn''t care about the destroyed vige and the one who died in the outburst just now.


    "Open the secret realm," the Golden Generalmanded, looking at the vige chief expressionlessly.


    "Don''t even think about it; you destroyed our vige and killed our ancestors; do you still expect us to open the secret realm for you?" One of the true immortal vigers spoke, and then the next moment he leapt and shed the young traitor among them who had spoken against the vige chief before.


    The young vige traitor''s eyes widened looking at his headless body in hisst visual; because of his injury, he couldn''t even dodge the sneak attack of fellow viger.


    "Humph, how dare you make a move in front of my eyes?" Golden General snorted, and golden sword pierced through the true immortal viger, killing him on the spot and destroying his soul.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Chaos Layers

    The whole vige is covered under the golden general spirit world domain; he can do everything he wants inside it.


    "General, we found this little boy in the main vige house; probably he is directly rted to this vige chief, maybe we can use his blood essence to open the secret realm." At this moment, a voice sounded from behind.


    A guard appeared with a small boy struggling and crying in his arm.


    "Oh, it seems you are useless now." The golden general spoke to the vige chief yfully after seeing the frightened young boy caught in the guard''s arms.


    "Wait, leave my grandson alone; he can''t open the secret realm because he doesn''t have so much blood essence in his body." The vige chief''s expression changed, and he hurriedly begged with red eyes,


    "Don''t even try to fool me; he is already a great immortal; he has enough blood essence to open the secret realm; I didn''t expect I would find a hidden genius," the golden general replied in surprise, looking at the small boy and then nced at the vige chief yfully.


    The vige chief''s face changed; his heart sank painfully, and then he turned and nced at other vigers around with red eyes; there are even young people among them.


    He kneeled down in front of them and apologized cryingly, "F-forgive me, it''s all my fault; if I didn''t open the secret realm, then nothing like this will happen."


    "No vige chief, it''s probably our vige destiny; destiny is ruthless; it doesn''t spare anyone, someday they will also follow our footsteps, they will also kneel in front of destiny." the viger hurriedly replied letting him stand up, shaking their hands.


    Next moment, golden light shed and heads flew up in the sky; the remaining vigers corpses fell on the ground one by one.


    While the little boy of seven or eight years old was crying constantly, looking at the dead bodies of his rtives and the whole destroyed vige below,


    "Take him to the piller and open the secret realm." The Golden General then ordered his subjects behind him,


    "Yes, sir," the guards nodded and took the little boy beside the piller near the arena, then put his small hand on the piller despite his struggle.


    Instantly the blood essence flowed out of the little boy''s hand, and the whole formation lit up. Slowly, the whole piller turned red, amidst the excited expressions of guards and the Golden General.


    After a while,


    The guard threw the unconscious little boy body on the ground on the verge of death, looking at the bloody piller separating into two,


    "Let''s see what kind of secret lies in this vige since ancient times," the Golden General muttered intriguingly, looking at the invisible door between the separated pillers.


    Instantly the faces of guards and the Golden General changed, sensing something.


    Step!!!


    Instantly, footsteps sounded and a voice sounded in their ears.


    "Thank you guys; I almost used time and space rules to break this formation; you saved my efforts." Lin Lee spoke and walked outside the door calmly, looking around. He was surprised looking at the destroyed vige and dead bodies around, then he nced at the small boy lying in front of him.


    ''Only one is alive; what happened here?'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    Golden General brow furrowed, looking at the familiar face of Lin Lee as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Who are you?" The guard inquired coldly, looking at Lin Lee, who just walked outside the secret realm.


    Lin Lee nced at the guard and then the golden general behind him, "It was you people who destroyed this vige."


    "You are him, the person who killed my guards in my own territory." Golden General spoke coldly; he recalled the Lin Lee identity instantly.


    Instantly guards moved and appeared around Lin Lee, unsheathing their swords and aiming at him.


    Lin Lee''s expression became strange, and he then nced at the guards around him.


    "Let''s test out the rules I just learned starting from life; give me your lifespan." Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at the guards surrounding him.


    Instantly amidst the face-changing expression of Golden General, his guards appearance changed slowly; their hair became gray, then white, wrinkles spread on their faces, and in just a moment their skin and meat dried, and then the skeleton remained, and then the bones also decayed and disappeared into sand.


    ng! ng!! ng!!!


    Amidst the silence, falling armor and swords started emitting nging sounds.


    Golden General came back to his senses, sweat condensed on his forehead. He nced at Lin Lee in dread and fear; a feeling engulfed his soul; he only felt it once before.


    ''Immortal Emperor, he is an immortal emperor,'' Golden General thoughts froze thinking of this; his whole body went numb without any senses, looking at Lin Lee in a daze.


    Lin Lee then nced at the remaining armor and swords on the ground and then pointed at them.


    "Time," he muttered thoughtfully.


    Instantly the swords and armor started rusting; slowly particles separated from them, and then all of them turned into dust scattered around on the ground.


    "It''s interesting; that''s why immortal emperors are known as controllers of destiny; they can override everyw by turning a specificw into a rule," Lin Lee said intriguingly, looking at the golden general.


    Golden General scalp numbed hearing Lin Lee exnation about thews and rules difference,


    Instantly he kneeled down and spoke, "I have seen the lord emperor; please forgive my rudeness before; I am the subordinate of the golden emperor."


    Lin Lee nced at him calmly. The next moment he appeared beside him and grabbed the head of the golden general, scanning through his whole memory.


    Lin Lee destroyed his soul and transformed the golden general body into nanobots.


    Turned and nced at the whole destroyed vige calmly, waved his hand, and instantly nanobots spread, devouring everything, including the king tower above.


    Lin Lee nced at the clear surrounding mountain; the forest and rivers were restored; no one can think that there was a vige here before; even immortal emperors can''t find out anything here.


    Lin Lee then nced at the little boy lying on the ground; he is thest survivor of this vige.


    "It seems I have found another apprentice; by the way, how is my first apprentice? She decided to stay in the second heaven and take revenge," Lin Lee muttered and then activated the bead spirit functions.


    Heavenly Cause!


    Heavenly Fate!!


    Looking at the two purple fate threads, one is connected to the little boy in front of him, and the other one disappeared into the void beside him.


    Lin Lee catched the fate thread connected to his eldest apprentice,


    Instantly, a projection appeared in front of him, showing the Tang Hua fighting on the stage.


    She has been admitted to the prime sect; now she is an inner disciple with true immortal strength.


    After confirming everything is fine, Lin Lee dismissed the fate line, then nced at the little boy in front of him.


    "Life," Lin Lee muttered and activated the life rules. Instantly, the little boy''s paleplexion became rozy and his breath stabilized.


    Lin Lee waved his hand and put him away inside his bead spirit, then nced at his pure white flickering bead spirit.


    ''It seems I gained a lot in this secret realm; those saints bodies were enriched with unimaginable fortune.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the eleventh functions of his both martial spirits; he got these functions after reaching the limit of the King realm.


    Bead Spirit Functions,


    1st: Time and Space Realm


    2nd: Ruyi (Resize)


    3rd: Deceiving the Heaven


    4th: Fortune and Misfortune


    5th: Time and Space Jump


    6th: Celestial Foresight


    7th: Celestial Insight


    8th: Heavenly Phase


    9th: Heavenly Record


    10th: Heavenly Cause


    11th: Heavenly Fate


    Nanobot Spirit Functions,


    1st: Dismantling


    2nd: Assembling


    3rd: Devouring


    4th: Sharing


    5th: Analysis


    6th: Resizing


    7th: Shape Shifter


    8th: Quantum Field


    9th: Quantum Drive


    10th: Quantum Effect


    11th: Quantum Simtion


    "I thought the ten functions were the limit of my martial spirits, but it seems I was wrong; these two functions are really outrageous, which is why it took a while for them to awaken," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    Heavenly Cause and Fate are rted abilities; cause can track the cause of everything rted to him, and fate can track the fate of anything; fate can even track the past, present, and future of anything.


    Quantum simtion can simte anything inside the quantum field outside the confinement of time and space: cause and effect, fate and destiny.


    "Next I have to go to the deep chaos voidyers and break through the immortal emperor after passing thest heavenly punishments; I am now at the limit of the king realm or a quasi-immortal emperor."


    Lin Lee muttered, and then his figure disappeared, leaving toward the deepyer of chaos.


    ¡­


    Outside the Heaven realms,


    Somewhere unknown in the chaotic gap,


    The inside area of the chaotic gap is divided intoyers known as the chaosyers; simr to theyers in the ocean, eachyer is carrying the upper and lower realms; these chaosyers also differentiate the weak from strong realms.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Destruction

    The middle area of the chaosyer is a normal and stable area.


    While the edges of the chaosyer are known as the chaoticyers with unstablews. That''s why top heavens, lower hells, and deep abyss realms are known as the strongest realms.


    At the edges of the chaosyer, a blue light flickered, and then a figure materialized through it.


    "Is this the chaosyer inside the chaotic gap?" Lin Lee nced around at the gray, chaotic matter floating around.


    He could sense a lot of mixedws hodgepodge in the shape of chaos and osciting like oceanyers, and there are a lot of unimaginably huge realmsying between theseyers.


    Lin Lee consciousness has now reached the limit of more than a hundred thousand mega-universes; it can now even cover a few upper realms in these chaosyers.


    Mega universe is the unit of measure after meta universes; one hundred meta universes equals one mega universe.


    ''Well, let''s breakthrough the immortal emperor realm here.'' Lin Lee thought and then sat cross-legged in the middle of the chaosyer and started absorbing the stored blood essence.


    Instantly his more than a hundred thousand megauniverses cells shook, and instantly his consciousness spread along with overbearing rules.


    Time & Space, Fortune & Misfortune, Life & Death, Cause & Effect, Fate & Destiny, Yin and Yang, Elements & Power, Evil and Good.


    All these overbearing rules spread like dominators overriding everything; the few upper realms around him were suppressed.


    "Who is it? a new emperor?" Instantly sound spread through the chaosyer,


    Instantly ancient atmosphere permeated from these realms, and immortal emperors appeared in the chaosyer above these realms, covering all those realms with their rules.


    "How can someone silently reach the immortal emperor right under our nose?" Another voice spread through the chaosyer, looking in the direction of Lin Lee thoughtfully.


    "Do any of you know him?" Another questioning voice spread, more and more ancient suppression covered the chaosyers, figures appeared around,


    "He looks young? Do you believe his age?" Another immortal emperor asked thoughtfully,


    "Let''s see what kind of title heaven awards this fellow daoist." Another peaceful voice sounded; everyone fell silent, looking at Lin Lee sitting cross-legged calmly.


    Instantly the chaosyer above Lin Lee turned red and purple; a me fell on his figure and started burning him.


    "Heree the elements punishments; then it will be a rule; without these heavenly tests, no one can reach the immortal emperor," one of the immortal emperors spoke solemnly.


    Next moment, everyone around was surprised looking at me couldn''t even burn Lin Lee''s clothes, let alone his physique and soul; instead, it was absorbed inside his body and disappeared.


    The immortal emperors around were speechless. "Have anyone of you tried absorbing the heavenly punishment?" Instantly a doubtful question sounded,


    Everyone shook their heads; their point of view copsed, recalling their tribtion; some were naked in the chaosyer; some of their whole body hair burned; some skin was scalded hot like red iron; some even cried because of soul burning, but no one dared to absorb the me inside their bodies.


    Next the immortal emperor expression changed into amazement, then speechlessness, doubt, and puzzlement, and finally a depressed atmosphere spread through the chaosyer.


    Lin Lee devoured all kinds of punishment in front of them, whether it''s element or non-element,


    Finally, the rules and punishment started effecting Lin Lee''s body.


    "With rule punishment, I am sure this guy will definitely be miserable." Instantly a voice spread, the depressed atmosphere disappeared, and all immortal emperors raised their heads and nced at Lin Lee hopefully.


    It will be very disturbing if someone avoids all that trouble they went through in front of their eyes; they also want to see the miserable condition of Lin Lee so their heart can feel a little relief.


    Instantly, the atmosphere around Lin Lee''s body changed, and chaos matter around him started flickering.


    "It''s ''time rule'' punishment." One of the immortal emperors eximed, seeing the time around Lin Lee elerated,


    After a while, all of them fell into self-doubt, looking at the still-young appearance of Lin Lee after thousand, hundred thousand, million, and even billion-year elerations.


    Each second, billion years passed, but Lin Lee''s appearance remained the same in front of them, finally as if the heavens gave up, the time rule effect around Lin Lee disappeared.


    Sigh!!!


    "This little guy de-elerated the time at the same time when heaven elerated his time, which means he canceled the punishment using his own rules against it; heaven really encountered a cunning fellow this time." Instantly an old voice sounded among the immortal emperors,


    All of them realized looking at the thinyer of time rule covering Lin Lee''s body, then they nced at each other and fell silent.


    "I am leaving; I have an important task to do." One of the immortal emperors spoke and then disappeared; a few also left after him silently; they didn''t want to stay and torture their Dao.


    The remaining immortal emperor saw space, life, death, and every type of rule effecting Lin Lee''s body, but those rules were negated by Lin Lee using the same or opposite rules.


    "How many rules did this guyprehend? It''s like he studied the whole heaven."


    One of the immortal emperor expressions sank; hemented ufortably.


    Other old emperors eyes deepened, and they sighed and shook their heads; they also couldn''t fathom Lin Lee''s achievements anymore.


    Other immortal emperors also left; some of their Dao heart was destabilized; they left to consolidate it again.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee negated the evil corrosive and eerie effect on his body with purification and the holy effect of goodw.


    Finally the punishment disappeared, and Lin Lee''s body shone with intense light.


    It spread through the surroundings like a sh, and through the osciting chaosyers, it spread everywhere and reached all realms.


    Instantly, those immortal emperors standing around Lin Lee, the one who left and the one who stayed in their realm, a title appeared in their minds silently,


    "Lord of Destruction,"


    Seeing the title in their minds, all immortal emperor eyes widened in horror, and their hearts trembled.


    One by one, heavy suppression spread through the realms, covering whole heaven and earth, suppressing the creature in all realms.


    "What happened?" Instantly the immortal kings in each realm were frightened; they couldn''t understand why the immortal emperors and lords of their realms were so riling up.


    Even the immortal spirit and lower creature were frightened by the immortal emperor''s suppression; they felt as if it was the end of heaven and earth.


    News spread like wildfire in heavens and all realms that a new Lord of Destruction has appeared in heavens,


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. muttered thoughtfully, "Why did heaven award me such a title? Am I so destructive?"


    "Lord of Destruction," Instantly a voice fell in his ears, and a few old and young immortal emperors appeared in front of him.


    Lin Lee nced at their surprise and solemn expression, and he nodded and said, "I have seen fellow daoists; it seems you know something about the title of Lord of Destruction; can you borate?"


    Sigh!!!


    One of the old immortal emperors sighed and nodded. "There were three top most destructive creatures in the beginning of heaven and earth: the abyss devourer from the abyss realm, the primordial being in hell, and the heaven destroyer in heaven. The heaven destroyers were also known by another name because heaven bestowed on them the title of Lord of Destruction."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that, so what are you going to do?" Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at them. ''I didn''t expect; I will be three in one destructive creature; first I transformed into an abyss devourer, then a primordial hell giant, and now the lord of destruction.''


    "We can''t do anything now; the title your excellency gained is awarded to the strongest in heaven and earth; under the saint, no one is your opponent right now; no one will act against you unless it is necessary." The old immortal emperor shook his head and replied; other immortal emperors around him also nodded.


    "It''s boring; I thought I would fight and beat some top experts in heaven and earth." Lin Lee shook his head disappointingly after hearing their reply.


    Instantly, everyone''s mouth twitched standing in front of him.


    The old immortal emperor among themughed and said, "Ha ha ha, fellow daoist is joking; we aren''t the top experts in heaven and earth. I think fellow daoist should venture deep into the chaosyer; you may be able to fulfill your wish there."


    ''Oh, it''s interesting; it seems he is pointing at something; are there still saints alive in heaven and earth?''


    Lin Lee thought intriguingly and then nced at them, nodded, and said, "Well, I will surely visit them."


    "Fellow Daoist, I will take my leave, you can visit me in the 33rd heaven, Taoist Sect," the old immortal emperor spoke, and then his figure disappeared.


    "Please visit the 23rd heaven, the Yin Yang Academy."


    A few among them invited him, and then they left and disappeared one by one.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Quantum Sim

    Lin Lee nced at the empty chaosyer and smiled yfully. ''I know they were inviting me perfunctory; actually, they didn''t want me to visit the heavens they rule,'' he thought, and then he activated the bead spirit ability.


    Heavenly Cause!!!


    Heavenly Fate!!!


    Instantly, a lot of cause lines attached to his body spread through the surrounding chaosyer toward other realms; some were near him, some were far.


    Lin Lee nced at the nearest one, which is in the twelfth heaven; he grabbed the thread. Instantly, a projection expanded in front of him.


    A beautiful, familiar face appeared in front of him.


    ''So my maid is in twelfth heaven,'' Lin Lee thought, smiling, looking at the cold face of Meng Yu in front of him.


    Next moment, Lin Lee brow furrowed, seeing the projection zoom out, revealing Meng Yu seriously injured.


    While a figure in golden armor with king-level suppression, floating in front of her, and immortal spirit-level soldiers are surrounding her in the middle, one by one they are attacking her using their weapons, and she is struggling against them.


    "Give up; you can''t win against my soldier; I don''t want to injure your priceless appearance anymore; you will be a masterpiece in my collection." The golden king spoke yfully, looking at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu brow furrowed angrily and nced at him coldly and replied, "I know what you bastards have been doing with the females; you use them, torture them, and then transform them into golden statues alive with your golden realm."


    "Your mouth is so sweet. It will surely taste good." The golden king replied, looking at her yfully, didn''t care about her words; his father is the golden emperor, the lord of the twelfth realm, who can stop him from doing whatever he wants.


    "How are you, my maid?" Instantly, a voice sounded in both Golden King and Meng Yu ears.


    Meng Yu''s eyes widened because of excitement and tear mist condensed in her eyes. ''Why am I crying after hearing this bastard voice?''


    She thought her heart was relieved, turned her head, and nced at the figure in dark clothes standing beside her and lengthy dark hair flickering beside him. A familiar face appeared in her vision with an iconic yful smile on his face.


    "Who is your maid?" Meng Yu spoke chockingly,


    Lin Lee smiled and patted her head. She wanted to say something, but suddenly his words stuck in his mouth.


    "Who are you?" A cold voice sounded,


    Golden King asked, staring at him coldly,


    Lin Lee''s expression sank, and then he said, "Didn''t your father teach you to talk respectfully when you see me?"


    Instantly, Golden King''s eyes widened; his body sank and shot toward the ground.


    Boom!!!


    A wide crater appeared with the Golden King kneeling in it. ''How can she know an immortal Emperor?''


    He thought in horror that he couldn''t even move an inch, feeling as if whole heaven and earth were suppressing him.


    "Wait for a while; I should deal with this guy first," Lin Lee said, looking at Meng Yu, who was standing in a daze. She patted her head and walked toward the Golden King.


    Instantly the golden guard around him turned into ashes, leaving the golden king kneeling alone in the crater.


    "Father, save me." Instantly Golden King roared fearfully; dread and horror shrouded his soul, feeling Lin Lee footsteps progressing toward him.


    "Please raise your hand; I apologized on behalf of my son." Instantly, a voice sounded, and a figure appeared in the void suddenly.


    He was a middle-aged man wearing a golden brocade robe, exuding the aura that was suppressing heaven and earth.


    Instantly the golden king felt the suppression disappear, and he stood up, nced at Lin Lee fearfully,


    Lin Lee, brow raised, nced at the golden emperor in the void and said calmly, "You are the golden emperor; I will kill your son; you can''t save him, although you can keep your life if you run away now."


    Golden emperor expression became cold looking at Lin Lee and replied, "You are also immortal emperor; you should know if we both collide, this heaven may perish."


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "You misunderstood something; when did I say, I care about heavens; even if ten are destroyed, it doesn''t matter; haven''t you received the announcement of my title just now?"


    Instantly the golden emperor''s face changed, and his pupil shrank and spoke solemnly, "You are the new Lord of Destruction." Then he felt silent and started thinking about the countermeasures.


    Instantly, Golden King and Meng Yu pupils shrank hearing Lord of destruction,


    Golden King felt the sky fall on his head, and then his heart dipped in fear, seeing the silence of his father.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yu nced at Lin Lee with a bright and burning gaze, ''This guy hasn''t changed a bit; what kind of existence is he? Always staying on top everywhere, but soon I will surpass him because I am thest descendant of...''


    She thought but didn''t recall her bloodline name, because even a thought about her bloodline name will be sensed by those lurking monsters in heaven and earth, and she may fall into a huge danger.


    "What if I want you to spare my son? I will give you the twelfth heaven as apensation." The Golden Emperor then gave a proposal, looking at Lin Lee deeply.


    Lin Lee smiled and said, "You simply don''t understand; if I want, I can rule all heavens, but I have a very good habit; I don''t spare anyone."


    "You are forcing me now; you have just ascended to the emperor seat; you aren''t my opponent." The Golden Emperor''s expression became cold, and then his suppression covered the whole twelfth heaven.


    Lin Lee smiled and then shook his head. ''How ironic that these idiots think that they can rivel me when I reach the immortal Emperor realm.''


    Quantum Simtion!!!


    Instantly everything around flipped like a coin,


    "What happened?" Golden King eximed in surprise; he just blinked, and everything changed. Looking at graynd below his feet, gray trees, rocks, atmosphere¡ªeverything in the surroundings suddenly transformed into gray color.


    The golden emperor standing beside him frowned and nced at Lin Lee''s ck hair and clothes, as well as the purple dress of Meng Yu beside him. Then he nced at the golden armor of his son and his golden white brocade robe.


    ''What did he do? Except for us, everything around us looks unreal, but everything feels realistic,'' the Golden Emperor thought and then nced at Lin Lee solemnly.


    Lin Lee nced at the golden emperor and then said calmly, "You should have listened to my advice and run away; now you can''t even save your own life, let alone your son''s."


    "Humph, let''s see how you can kill my son in front of me."


    Golden Emperor snorted coldly and then raised his hand. The next moment his face changed, and his expression sank looking around at the gray atmosphere.


    "Oh, your strength disappeared, am I right?" Lin Lee asked yfully, looking at the golden emperor,


    "Father, I can''t feel my immortal king strength; my physique returned to normal." Instantly, Golden King spoke tremblingly, looking at his father in horror.


    Golden Emperor''s expression sank, and he then nced at his son coldly, realizing the situation was now out of his hands.


    Then he turned and nced at the Lin Lee and said calmly, "I ept your proposal; I don''t have anything to do with the Golden King; I will leave the heavens and never return; just let me go."


    "Father," Golden King''s eyes widened in shock listening to his father; his body shivered looking at Lin Lee. He turned around and ran away.


    "It''s alreadyte; in this quantum realm, your future is already doomed," Lin Lee replied, shaking his head, then pointed at the golden king and added, "Look, your son already became a stray dog, and he will live in a special realm."


    Instantly Golden Emperor turned around, nced at his running son, transformed into a stray brown dog, and started running on four legs.


    Suddenly the surrounding scenery changed, and the building rose from the ground.


    A modernmunity appeared in front of the golden emperor: huge buildings, dirty streets, and mortals walking among these streets, while his son in stray dog form ran inside an ally and disappeared.


    "Your son is now a part of thismunity; by the way, a dog son must have a dog father." Instantly Lin Lee spoke calmly,


    Golden Emperor was startled; a chill spread through his heart; a fear that he hadn''t felt before spread through his entire existence.


    "Nooo," Instantly, Golden Emperor roared in horror; his body shrank and transformed into an old stray dog, and he ran toward the same ally.


    "What happened just now? What is this ce?"


    Suddenly Meng Yu asked curiously, looking at the unrealmunity in front of her, but she just saw both the golden emperor and the golden king walk inside and be a part of thismunity after turning into stray dogs.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Bloodstones

    Lin Lee sensed the feedback in his body and then smiled, turned, and nced at the curious expression on Meng Yu''s face.


    Instantly the gray atmosphere around them disappeared, and everything flipped again and returned to normal.


    Meng Yu was surprised looking at the surroundings; she was standing in the same ce as before when the Golden King and his soldiers surrounded her.


    Now all of them disappeared. Just she and Lin Lee are standing in their ce.


    "It was my ability. It''s like changing a real strong character into a level 1 game character and sending him inside a simtion," Lin Lee spoke, looking at the confused expression on Meng Yu''s face, as if she didn''t understand anything in his exnation.


    Lin Lee shook his head and then grabbed her waist and pulled her near him and asked, "By the way, did you miss me?"


    Instantly, Meng Yu blushed and then pushed him away and said, "I didn''t miss you."


    "Well, then if you didn''t miss me, then I should leave." Lin Lee said his figure flickered and disappeared.


    Instantly, Meng Yu''s eyes widened, and then she stomped her feet angrily, looking around, seeing that he was nowhere to be found. She became a little worried.


    "See, you missed me; you are worried so soon," Lin Lee said yfully, next moment standing beside her.


    "I am not worried." Meng Yu furrowed angrily and turned around and walked away.


    Lin Lee appeared beside her, grabbed her waist, and then their figure flickered, amidst her exmation, disappearing, leaving a silent surrounding.


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    In the deepyers of chaos,


    A huge invisible realm is flickering.


    In the middle of the realm, a huge cloud pce on a small continent is floating in the middle, with gardens and forest around it; even rivers are flowing through the continent and falling below in the realm.


    "You have reached the emperor realm; how can you cultivate so fast?" Meng Yu asked in amazement, looking at the exclusive realm, and nced at Lin Lee standing beside him.


    "Maybe I am a genius." Lin Lee replied with a smile, looking at her.


    Meng Yu became speechless and then shook her head and said, "I am going to the thirteenth heaven; I can''t stay here with you; my strength isn''t enough to catch up with you."


    Lin Lee nodded and then raised his hand, revealing a token in his arm and saying, "Here, take it; this token was given to me by the chaos emperor; it will help you reach the thirteenth heaven. Also, return it to him in the chaos holynd."


    Meng Yu was startled and then took the familiar token; she observed it from both sides. ''This token seems to be the one I awarded to that disciple.'' She thought and then nodded while inserting her aura inside the token; slowly her figure disappeared.


    After a while,


    Looking at the empty realm, Lin Lee shook his head, and then he nced at another cause line toward the deep chaosyers.


    ''It''s time to find her; how will she react after seeing me alive again?'' Lin Lee thought, and then he felt something turn and nced at the Xing and Zi floating toward him.


    "You both stay in this realm and protect it; reach the spirit beast realm soon." Lin Lee ordered, looking at both of them,


    Hearing Lin Lee''s orders, both Xing and Zi were startled, and then both nodded reluctantly, "Yes, master."


    The Lin Lee figure then blurred and disappeared. As for his exclusive realm, it''s locked by him; no one can go inside without his permission.


    ¡­


    Inside the deepyer of chaos,


    A Lin Lee figure materialized beside a huge realm,


    "I didn''t expect; I will encounter a realm stronger than the heavens so soon," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, seeing the extremelyrge realm in front of him.


    ''Even thirty-six heavenbined can''t reach its size,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then he passed through the edge and flew inside the realm.


    Following the cause line, he appeared in front of the huge mountain.


    ''A demon sect, is she here?'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then noticed everyone in this sect is in different shape with horns and scales.


    Abyss Transformation!!!


    Instantly, the Lin Lee figure transformed into his abyss devourer form, with dual twisted golden horns protruding out of his head, a heavenly appearance with white hair flickering behind him.


    ''Well, in this form maybe she won''t recognize me, and others will consider me a demon creature,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and flew toward the few sect disciples in the city near the mountain.


    Breaking!!!


    "Come on, where are blood stones?" A few demons in uniform were standing in the middle of the market, breaking the items around and beating the dealers, asking them about the blood stones.


    Lin Leended near the crowd, far away from themotion, looking at the demon disciple from the sect on the mountain.


    Then he nced around, seeing the frightened faces of everyone. Instantly, his brow furrowed after sensing the strength of demons around, the shop owner around, even the whole city is without any practitioners; all of them are weak like mortals.


    ''It seems the rules in this realm are different; only those with privilege can gain strength and resources, while the remaining ones are just low-level demons, as expected of the demon realm,'' Lin Lee thought after observing a few more cities around.


    Except for a few thousand strong demons, he found millions of low-level demons in these cities without any strength; some were just exceptions because they were born stronger.


    "Come on, we received the news that someone here is trading bloodstones; if anyone among you informs us about it, we will bring you to the sect with us." Instantly, one of the demon disciples moved toward the middle of the crowd and announced, while others started looking at the surrounding spectators.


    Lin Lee also nced at spectators around; all of their expressions moved, but it seems no one knew about the bloodstone. ''It seems I can use this chance to enter the sect secretly,'' he thought, and then spread his consciousness and searched the whole market.


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s mouth curled, feeling a blood energy concentration in the shop at the edge of the street. He stepped forward toward the demon disciple.


    "I know about the location; I can show it to you, but what is the guarantee that you will keep your promise?" Lin Lee asked calmly.


    Instantly the demon disciples were startled looking at him, then theyughed while one of them walked toward him and spoke wickedly.


    "Heh, we just wanted to find you; I didn''t expect someone to be so innocent, who said ants like you are eligible to enter our sect."


    Lin Lee nced at the demon disciple walking toward him in order to attack, and other spectators around were looking at him in pity.


    "Now tell us about the location," the demon disciple spoke, coldly stopping in front of him.


    Lin Lee nced at the dark scales on his cheeks and neck; he waved and pped him under his ear without waiting for the demon disciple to react.


    Thud!


    Instantly a figure flew back amidst the horror-filled eyes of everyone, including the demon disciples.


    Bloody scales flew around and scattered around.


    Boom!!!


    The demon disciple slid on the ground, broke the walls, and fell inside.


    "He made a mistake; I am not an ant; now do you want to exchange the information or should I visit the sect myself? With my true demon strength, the sect will ept me as an inner sect disciple without your outer sect disciple rmendation." Lin Lee spoke again, looking at them yfully.


    The spectators were also standing in daze; they didn''t expect such a turn of even.


    "We are willing to exchange the information, and please forgive our rudeness before; allow us to take you to the sect after dealing with the bloodstone matter." Instantly, one of the main demon disciples appeared in front of others and spoke solemnly while cursing the demon who attacked Lin Lee just now in his heart.


    ''Damn bastard Han, he should have controlled his mouth. I hope he doesn''t care about uster; we are still far away from the true demon realm.''


    Other demon disciples behind him also apologized and nodded in Lin Lee''s direction, then they stood aside calmly and didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    Lin Lee raised his hand and pointed at the corner shop, "You can find the bloodstones in the secretpartment below that shop''s back area."


    Instantly, the demon disciple nodded and moved toward the shop. After finding that the owner of the shop had already run away, they angrily shed all the staff inside and then returned.


    "Here, please ept these stones as an apology; we have decided to submit the remaining bloodstones as the sect task." One of the demon disciples who appeared spoke and then passed the ten bloodstones to Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee was surprised, feeling a strange connection when grabbing these bloodstones in his hand.


    ''Why are these bloodstones sending a strange throbbing toward my soul,'' he thought and then nodded in the demon disciple direction and then put them away.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Blood Tiger

    Instantly, the demon disciples were surprised looking at the bloodstones that suddenly disappeared from Lin Lee''s hands.


    ''Space storage; this senior has a deep background,'' they thought, and then invited Lin Lee to follow them to the sect mountain.


    Lin Lee nodded and then flew toward the sect mountain, seeing all of these disciples flying with strange blood-shaped wings made from pure blood energy behind their backs.


    ''Demons can rely on blood energy to increase their strength; that''s why bloodstones are the main resources in this realm, but these bloodstones are strange; why are they sharing a strange connection with me?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then decided to find out everything about the bloodstones after reaching the sect.


    ¡­


    Inside the sect mountain,


    ''I can feel the cause thread directing at that cave,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at a dark red huge cave hole with red veins spreading around it.


    "What is that ce? Who is inside it?" Lin Lee asked, looking at the cave opening,


    "Oh that, it''s the bloodstone vein; inside it are those captives and ves mining the bloodstone." Instantly one of the demon disciples nced at the cave and replied with a surprise expression on his face; he didn''t expect Lin Lee to be unaware of bloodstone veins.


    Lin Lee nodded, and then following them, he crossed the whole mountain. He also saw other simr cave openings known as bloodstone mines, as well as red thorny trees, ck grasses, and other strange-shaped nt species known as blood nts.


    ''Blood is running through this whole realm; what''s the secret behind it?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing everything around; he can feel a strange blood energy mixed in the heaven and earth energy of this whole realm; even negativews like killing, chaos, evil, corruption, and curses are clearly visible as if watching with naked eyes.


    Finally, theynded beside a huge, dark tower near the top of the mountain.


    "Our sect is known as the Blood Demon Sect; it''s a top sect in Blood River Prefecture." Instantly, one of the inner disciples introduced the sect and surrounding areas.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully while they all walked inside the tower.


    "Hello Zi Nan, record these bloodstones; we havepleted the task." One of the demon disciples greeted and walked toward the main desk and spoke to the demon disciple standing on the other side. After being putted in the dark, weird bag filled with bloodstones on the table,


    "Your task ispleted; you will receive your reward, which is fifty percent of these bloodstones, and fifty percent will be kept by the sect." Zi Nan nced at the bag and then inserted his blood mana inside the dark token; blood veins spread above it.


    "What else?" Zi Nan asked, looking at them still standing in front of him,


    "There is another thing; this senior here is a true demon; he wants to pass the inner sect trial and join the inner sect." One of the demon disciples pointed at Lin Lee and spoke seriously.


    "True demon, it''s amazing; please follow me." Zi Nan was startled; a ttering smile appeared on his face looking at Lin Lee, and then he nodded and walked toward the back side of the building through the back door, passing through a long corridor.


    After a while, they stopped near the cliff edge on the back side of the tower.


    "Except true demon, no one can pass this trial and reach the inner sect," Zi Nan spoke and then pointed at the cliff on the other side, which is the cliff edge leading to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked forward, standing at the edge of the steep cliff, looking at dense red fog with purple lightning below. ''So there is a high suppression zone created around the top area of the mountain; below true immortals and demons, no one can pass this area.''


    Lin Lee then turned around and nced at the outer sect demon disciples, and Zi Nan nodded in their direction. His figure shed with a blue light. Next moment, amidst the surprised expression of the demon disciple, a long blue beam appeared and reached the other side of the cliff.


    They fell into a daze looking at Lin Lee, whonded calmly on the cliff and then walked toward the dark demon tower on the other side.


    "It seems the formation stopped working; should we also jump and fly toward the other side, we may be inner disciples." Instantly, one of the demon disciples asked suspiciously,


    Zi Nan shook his head and replied, "Don''t be fooled by him or you will die; that senior is a very strong true demon, probably a top bloodline running through his veins; we are just mere great demons with impure blood; it''s impossible for us to cross this area so easily like him, even if we became the true demons." After speaking, he nced at the Lin Lee back receding inside the tower on the other side deeply and then turned around and walked back toward the tower.


    Other demon disciples also followed him, shaking their heads in pity and regret.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee walked inside the tower, looking at the true demon sitting at the desk. ''It''s really the inner sect true demon right of the bat,'' he thought, and then walked toward the desk.


    "Oh, another disciple passed the trial; wee to the inner sect; my name is Hu Jin; wait for a while; here''s your uniform, identity token, room key, and storage ring; you can find the resident area on the left side of this mountain."


    Instantly the true demon disciple opened his eyes, nced at Lin Lee, congrattedzily, and then waved his hand. Three items appeared on the desk with red energy flickering above them, then he closed his eyes again.


    Lin Lee didn''t care about hiszy gestures; he nodded and put away the uniform and other items. Then he walked out from the back side of the tower, his clothes already changed into an inner sect uniform.


    Looking at a lot of dark courtyards, Lin Lee nced at the key number, then he walked toward the empty courtyard with no blood energy. It is located at the edge of courtyards near the top area of the mountain. After opening the gate, he walked inside.


    Just as he was about to enter, a few footsteps sounded from behind him.


    "Are you a newbie? Our young master awarded this courtyard to us; you can leave." Instantly the figure spoke, looking at the courtyard with bright eyes, then their expression became cold looking at Lin Lee.


    "Ohh, who is your young master?" Lin Lee asked, nced at the five people with true demon fluctuation, and walked outside and appeared in front of them.


    "Our young master is from the Blood Tiger n; be careful or you won''t be able to walk inside the inner sect," the true demon threatened coldly, seeing Lin Lee''s confident and unafraid expression.


    "I challenge your young master to a life and death duel; tell him if he is true blood tiger son, then appear on the life and death stage tomorrow." Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at the demons in front of him.


    Instantly, their faces changed and sankpletely. "Ha ha ha, you are looking for death; the young master will tear you into pieces with his ws." One of themughed and spoke mockingly, and then all of them turned around and walked away.


    Lin Lee nced at their back and shook his head. ''Blood Tiger n, it''s probably Hu Jin in the inner sect tower, or they wouldn''t appear so soon in front of me.''


    "Newbie, you are really brave; you should have known about the Blood Tiger n before challenging the third-strongest true demon in the inner sect." A burly demon spoke, standing near the courtyard beside him.


    Lin Lee nced at his scaly face and tall figure with a muscr red body and green veins spreading through his whole body surface; that looks like some veins inside a hard rock statue.


    "Blood tiger will surely know about me tomorrow," Lin Lee shook his head and replied expressionlessly.


    A surprise shed through the demon eyes in front of him, and then he shook his head and said, looking at Lin Lee, "Confidence is good, but in front of horror, only confidence is not enough."


    "You are afraid of that young master of the blood tiger n?" Lin Lee asked suddenly, looking at him calmly,


    "Ha ha ha." Instantly the demon startedughing in front of him, then he replied with a crazy smile on his face, "Why would I be afraid of that big cat?"


    "It seems I can''t believe your words; for now I would assume you are afraid of him, because I can also see just simple confidence on your face. Also, I don''t understand why there are so many overconfident idiots in this sect."


    Lin Lee replied, and then turned around and walked inside, leaving the demon speechless behind.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Bloody Mines

    ''Interesting, this guy even provoked me; if he survives tomorrow, I will crush him into pieces.'' The demon thought, looking at Lin Lee back receding inside the courtyard,


    He snorted coldly, with veins bulging on his whole body, and then turned around and walked away.


    Soon the whole inner sect was rmed; even those demon elders and sect master were surprised by Lin Lee''s challenge because the Blood Tiger n is rooted in the sect, and some elders are from this n.


    "A new disciple challenged our blood tiger n authority on the first day of his arrival; make him a lesson for everyone." Instantly, a soronous sound spread through the dark cave on the top of the mountain.


    Few demons spoke angrily standing in the cave, looking at the young demon lying on the chairzily.


    "You don''t have to remind me; I know how to shred a prey; don''t summon me again for such boring reminders." Instantly, the young man waved his hand and replied, then he turned, stood upzily, and left the cave passing by them.


    The figures standing inside the cave nced at his back, fell silent, and then they also left the cave one by one.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Inside the bloody cave, a lot of cells with an eerie atmosphere are aligned in a row, while a lot of demon creatures were moving toward them.


    Ssh!!!


    Instantly, a dark whish flickered, and a bloody injury appeared on the back of a few demons.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you lowly species." A dark, tall demon with dark scales roared angrily.


    The demon ves in front of him cried painfully, while no one noticed a thin and short figure standing concealingly between those demons, tightened, and then walked with hurried footsteps in order to avoid the next whish.


    ''A little more, you have to endure a little more; once I reach the demon lord realm, I will massacre this whole sect; till then I have to stay out of their sight.'' The figure thought while reaching beside the cell, then walked inside silently andy down in the corner.


    ¡­


    Next Day,


    Lin Lee appeared near the open battleground of the inner sect, looking at a familiarzy young demon figure lying on the other side of the ground and a lot of spectators around him. There are even some powerful demons with demon-lord-level auras.


    ''Demon lords are equivalent to immortal spirit experts; the realms in these demon realms are divided into demon, great demon, true demon, demon lord, demon king, and demon emperor,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the young demon in front of him.


    "I knew it was you, Hu Jin."


    Lin Lee spoke, looking at him. Hu Jin raised his brow and smiled and sat up on the ground, looking at him with a crazy smile. "I didn''t expect you to remember my name; it''s good at least you know the name of your hunter, or else a lot of prey died without knowing it."


    Lin Lee shot his head and said, "I will make sure that your cries resound through the whole sect."


    "Heh, we will see about that." Instantly, Hu Jin replied, and his body transformed into a huge tiger with a bloody pattern on his whole body.


    "Very good, Hu Zong; it seems your n gave birth to another pure bloodline." A mejastic voice sounded, and the sect leader sitting on the throne spoke.


    "Yes, sect leader, it''s the pride of our bloodtiger n." The demon elder, named Hu Zong, nodded tteringly and replied with a happy expression, but he didn''t know sect leader expression became a little cold looking at Hu Jin on the stage.


    Instantly, Hu Jin moved, and a red afterimage shed like smoke.


    Lin Lee dodged aside and near missed the sharp and hideous w of the Hu Jin.


    Next moment everything around him slowed down, he moved, and a long golden ck crystal sword condensed in his arm.


    sh!


    Thud!!


    Time resumed, and Hu Jin Tiger''s eyes widened red in pain. He fell forward, sliding on the ground.


    Roar!!!


    An excruciating roar spread around the mountain. The elders of the Blood n stood up in horror, looking at a tiger arm lying near Lin Lee.


    Then they saw Lin Lee standing intact with a purple gold crystal sword in his hand.


    "Now you are a three-legged roaring cat," Lin Lee said yfully, looking at Hu Jin.


    "Damn bastard, I will kill you." Hu Jin roared angrily, suppressing his pain, and ran toward him with his three legs after hearing the mocking words of Lin Lee.


    Instantly, a purple afterimage shed. Lin Lee stopped behind him.


    Bang!!!


    Instantly Hu Jin''s upper body slid and fell on the ground; his remaining legs also separated and fell around him, but the strange thing is that no one saw blood flowing out of his body.


    Roar!!!


    Painful roars spread again. Hu Jin roared with blood tears flowing out of his eyes.


    "How dare you?" Instantly a roar sounded and a suppression spread from the stage. An elder roared angrily looking at Lin Lee, seeing the miserable condition of Hu Jin.


    Next moment another to demon lord level suppression spread and suppressed the elders outburst,


    "This is the life and death stage; if anyone interferes, he will be beheaded; it''s the sect rule; I hope no elder should break it." Sect master warning voice sounded through the stage,


    Lin Lee nced at the sect leader, a demon with a dark horn, long hair, and a dark beard. ''This sect leader also wants this guy to die? Is he on bad terms with the Blood Tiger n?


    "I am sorry sect leader for my outburst, but I request sect leader to let this disciple spare Hu Jin; our blood tiger n is willing to give blood dragon orchids and million bloodstones as apensation." Instantly the Blood Tiger n elder apologized and requested,


    Sect master raised his brow in surprise, then he thought and nodded; he didn''t want to push them opposite to him. Then he nced at Lin Lee and said, "You won''t get anything by killing him, but if you spare him, then you will get the opportunity of bloodline purification with dragon blood orchids and million bloodstones."


    Lin Lee walked and appeared in front of Hu Jin, nced at his fearful pupil, and heard his painful grunts.


    "It seems that yourziness disappeared; anyway, it''s good you will pay attention to everyone in the future. Also, as ast piece of advice, detour after seeing me inside the sect," Lin Lee advised and then nodded in the direction of the sect leader, putting away the crystal sword.


    The sect leader stood up and stepped forward and announced, "Disciple Li Jun won the life and death duel; he is now promoted to the third demon sequence of the sect; Hu Jin, on the other hand, is demoted to a normal inner sect disciple as per sect rule. Also, the bloodtiger n should pay the correspondingpensation at once."


    After the announcement, the sect leader flew away in a sh. Other blood n elders nced at Lin Lee coldly and took the Hu Jin along with his separated arms and feet.


    Other elders also nced at Lin Lee intriguingly for a while; they also left one by one.


    Lin Lee nced at the excited expression of the other disciple while the pale face of the burly demon living beside his courtyard,


    ''After a few days I will be a famous figure, and then I can easily visit those bloodstone mines without anyone interference and tease that wild cat,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself yfully, turned around, and walked toward his courtyard.


    ¡­


    A few days passed like a wave.


    Lin Lee passed by the inner sect; disciples greeted him one by one, then he appeared in the outer sect.


    After passing through the mountains, he appeared andnded beside the bloody cave opening.


    "Stop right there. I have seen senior disciple." Instantly the outer sect demon disciple who was overseeing the cave noticed Lin Lee''s arrival, and then he shouted,


    Next moment, seeing inner sect uniform, he hurriedly bowed and saluted with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Lee nodded and then ordered, "Take me inside; I want to find and take away some ves."


    The outer sect disciple hesitated and then saw a bag flying toward him. He caught it, looking at more than 50 bloodstones inside. An excited expression appeared on his face, and then he nodded and gestured toward the cave opening tteringly.


    Lin Lee nodded and walked inside along with the outer disciple.


    "Senior brother, how many ves do you want to take away one or two?" The disciple asked curiously, following beside him,


    "Just one is enough," Lin Lee replied while looking at the long pathway inside the cave. He suddenly asked, "By the way, how did you catch all those ves mining here?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Related Secrets

    Instantly the outer sect disciple expression froze, and then he replied with a vignt expression,


    "We don''t catch them; we buy them from surrounding cities; these ves are very cheap; you can by ten with a single bloodstone."


    Lin Lee nced at the vignce in his eyes, became speechless, then shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t like taking back the things I gave."


    The disciple nodded and sighed in relief, and then he nced at the huge structure built inside the cave and said, "Senior, we have reached."


    Lin Lee nodded and then noticed something. He walked toward that direction; instantly, a tall demon appeared running from behind. Looking at the outer sect disciple, he hurriedly greeted, "I have seen disciple Yu."


    Then he noticed Lin Lee, seeing his inner sect uniform; his eyes widened in horror. He hurriedly kneeled down on the ground and greeted, "I have seen a senior disciple."


    "Senior Brother, he is the supervisor of this mining cave; he is also a servant of the sect, a level above those ves and below us outer sect disciples." The outer sect disciple then introduced,


    The supervisor nodded with a ttering smile on his face and didn''t care about the outer sect disciple calling his servant.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at him, looking at his tall and strong figure, but he is just a low-level demon. He nodded, then said, "Go bring all the ves in front of me."


    "Yes," The supervisor nodded and then hurriedly ran toward the deep direction of the cave.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee saw a figure walking toward him, his brow raised, looking at a familiar figure walking toward him amidst the crowd, concealingly trying to hide herself.


    ''It''s really her; she may not recognize me in my abyss form.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the other ves around.


    Soon all of them stood in line in front of him, while the figure stood near the corner, bowing her head so Lin Lee didn''t notice her.


    Lin Lee nced at her yfully and then started from the other corner; he sent the ves back one by one.


    ''Why is an inner sect disciple here for a ve? Can''t he buy them from the market? I hope he doesn''t choose me. If my human identity is exposed, then I will fall into huge trouble.'' The figure thought with worry spreading through her heart,


    After a while, her heart sankpletely, seeing she was the only one remaining standing in front of Lin Lee.


    "You will be my ve after today; let''s go." Lin Lee spoke calmly and then waved his hand; a golden purple energy spread covering her without waiting for her to react; both disappeared in a sh, leaving the outer sect disciple and supervisor in a daze, while other miners ves sighed with regret and envy.


    "Go back to work." The supervisor then waved the whip and ordered them to get back to work. The outer sect disciple awarded him two bloodstones and let him buy ten ves from the outside sect and keep the remaining bloodstones in order to shut his mouth.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    ''How am I here?'' The figure thought, looking at the courtyard and Lin Lee figure standing beside her,


    They both appeared here instantly; even she didn''t know how.


    "Follow me; let me show you my courtyard; you will keep it clean and take care of it. My name is Li Jun; you will call me Young Master Li." Lin Lee said calmly, looking at her dark ck face and skin with scales; even her hands and feet are ckened by her; there are also fake horns on her head.


    He suppressed his smile and then walked toward the courtyard gate. The figure was confused by Lin Lee''s gaze; she felt as if he had seen through her disguise, but she didn''t see any malice in his eyes.


    ''Why do his eyes look familiar, as if I have seen them somewhere before? Anyway, I should find a way to get rid of him; it''s time to leave this sect.''


    She thought confusingly and then shook her head, following him inside the courtyard.


    ¡­


    Inside the courtyard,


    "Here, take my token and register yourself as a maid; you will stay in that room; also, keep everything clean and tidy in this courtyard or you will be punished."


    Lin Lee ordered throwing the token and then pointing at the room on the left, then he nced at her expressionlessly and walked inside his main room.


    ''Damn, am I a maid, and I live in the same courtyard with him?'' She thought, feeling a little annoyed, and then observed the whole courtyard around.


    She walked toward the room assigned by Lin Lee.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee, standing inside his room, sensed her movements, smiled, and shook his head. ''She didn''t even change a bit.''


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Deep inside the demon realm,


    A dark red figure sitting cross-legged, bare-chested, in the middle of a dark void, with a lot of blood floating around him,


    There is an unimaginably wide, dark, red-blooded ocean below him; it is a calm and silent ocean without any movement.


    Ripple!


    Instantly, a disturbance urred, and a small ripple appeared in the middle of the ocean and then transformed into a wave, which spread at an rming rate all the way toward the unknown edges, osciting the whole ocean.


    Instantly, the dark red figure raised his humanoid head and opened the seven pupils on his face; suddenly, there was nothing else beside those pupils on his face.


    If anyone sees his open pupil, they will die of horror and heart tribtion.


    Suddenly a strange voice spread through the whole chaosyer and reached every corner, but only the demon could understand this voice.


    It was more like a massage those demons heard, but no one except the demon could capture and decipher this message.


    ''Lord demon god has returned; find him,''


    Instantly, as if a silence spread through the whole demon realm, every demon, whether low, medium, high, or top, even those demon lords, demon kings, and demon emperors, froze in their movement.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in horror, and then a thrill and excitement spread through their hearts. They kneeled down in respect and vowed.


    "Lord demon god returned; we must find him."


    A unified voice echoed through the whole demon realm spread around, as if frenzy covering the whole chaosyer.


    ¡­


    While the whole demon realm was in frenzy, other beings also came to know about the existence of the demon god and his return.


    Heaven and Hell shook; those strong emperors and rulers of heaven, hell, and abyss fell silent; some even went into hiding in order to stay away from those demons''s trouble.


    Meanwhile, inside the blood demon sect,


    Lin Lee didn''t know about the frenzy; he was sitting cross-legged, looking at his more than hundred thousand cell universes.


    ''My soul attributes have changed; it is now divided into three types of fluctuation; previously there was just one type; why are there three now?''


    Lin Lee thought suspiciously. Looking at his soul inside his spiritual space, which is flickering with three-color light, there are two other new attributes along with his destruction attribute.


    One is golden, which exudes simr yet different fluctuation as his bead spirit fortune mana, elements, holy, bright, good, and positive attributes.


    Another is the purple color, which exudes exuding, destruction, chaos, evil, devouring, and corruption types of fluctuation; his previous single soul color was purple; that''s why he got the lord of destruction title.


    As for the third one, it confused Lin Lee a lot; it''s a very pure red like Ruby, and it doesn''t release any attribute fluctuation; it''s as if it covered his soul by mistake along with golden fluctuation.


    "Am I still the Lord of destruction? I should have two new titles; now all my attacks will have these extra two attribute effects." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then his gaze became deeper.


    ''It seems this blood demon realm contains secrets rted to me.'' He thought to himself and then nced at his cell universes,


    "Just a hundred thousand cell universes in my body let me reach the immortal emperor realm. Yet, my body has 100 trillion cells; if all of them are converted into cell universes, then I will definitely surpass the chaotic saint realm."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he took a deep breath, looking forward to that kind of strength. Only that kind of strength can allow him to leave this chaotic gap.


    After listening to the old sage story, he believed there is something outside these chaosyers and chaotic gap, those divine beings lurking outside it; he wants to find them and then surpass them and stand above everything else.


    "Well, let''s see if these bloodstones can help me achieve a demon form, like my abyss and hell form." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then ten bloodstones appeared in his hand.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 220: Chapter 220 A While

    Lin Lee was surprised seeing the bloodstones in his hand; his nanobots can''t analyze it, and neither his bead spirit nor his bead spirit can replicate it with the heaven record function.


    "Are these bloodstones part of this heaven and earth?" Lin Lee muttered confusingly, looking at the bloodstone in his hand, his expression bing solemn.


    ''If these bloodstones aren''t part of this heaven and earth, then they must be from outside, and if you ask me to guess, then I will point at that invader in the old Sage story; these bloodstones are rted to him, and if these are rted to him, then this demon continent is also rted to him.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, his expression bing solemn.


    After thinking for a while,


    Lin Lee''s expression calmed down, and then he smiled and muttered, "Other can''t find and rte it to that invader, but I have bead and nanobot; I can find and interfere with it right away; it seems there is no reason left for me now to not believe that old sage story."


    After a while,


    He stood up and walked outside the room calmly. A figure was standing outside in the hall uneasily.


    Looking at the disguisedyer on her body wearing a maid uniform, revealing long legs with dark thorny scales and even her arms and neck, most importantly, there is a heavyyer on her face, whichpletely disfigured her.


    ''Does she really think disguising in such a way will make me disgust and discard her away, but she didn''t know I know her very well, Chu Lan? Anyway, I shouldn''t expose her, and ying along with her will be fun.'' Lin Lee thought to himself yfully,


    "I knew it that you are a female demon; how did you survive in that cave? These low-level demons don''t know mercy," Lin Lee asked, looking at her with a surprise expression.


    She was startled, and then she turned her eyes away and replied,


    "I changed my voice and wore the dark robe; I also killed all those who aimed at me," she clenched the dark, drill-shaped dagger made from wood behind her back.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and nodded and replied, "Well, I am going outside; you stay and take care of this courtyard."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked toward the exit, his mouth curved with a smile.


    ''It''s sooner than expected; I didn''t expect her to be so anxious; it seems she is confident to run away from the sect after killing me with her top true demon-level strength.'' He thought, and then his footsteps stopped.


    The figure behind him moved forward, raising her hand and aiming at his neck. Instantly, ayer appeared on Lin Lee''s body.


    Freezing the tip of her dagger near his neck, slowly theyer covered her hand and arm and then froze her entire body.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at her, seeing her wide eyes with a yful smile on his face.


    "You can disguise your body, but you forgot to properly disguise your pupils; you are a busted human," Lin Lee spoke and then raised his hand and grabbed her cheek.


    ''It''s over. I didn''t expect him to be this strong. Is he a pure blood demon?'' Instantly dispair filled her heart; she felt as if all her preparation from the previous five years was wasted.


    She also knows the consequences of human females in this realm; they end up ravaged and be birth machines for demons because humans are the perfect filter for demon bloodlines; the next generation born with thebination of human and demon are more pure blood species than their predecessors.


    Lin Lee grabbed her chin up and then spoke yfully, "I have decided you will be my concubine and give birth to my children."


    ''It''s over; I knew it; these demons don''t think about anything else except that, when they find a human female, I bettermit suicide.'' She thought a coldness and dispair shrouded her face.


    She closed her eyes, ready to pierce her soul with her own martial spirit. A lot of wooden drill condensed in her soul space, concentrating toward the soul space made her disguise unattended.


    Slowly theyer of disguise from her face and body started falling on the ground like wooden bark, revealing pale white skin, long legs, and a bewitching dark tree mark on her forehead.


    "It''s been a while, Master Chu Lan." Instantly, the aura drills into her soul space and freezes beside her soul.


    Chu Lan opened her eyes wide in shock, seeing the appearance of the demon in front of her transforming; his flickering white hair turned dark; the protruding golden horns disappeared; his golden pupil transformed into dark familiar pupils.


    ''Why? It''s impossible; I killed him with my own hands. Why did my past haunt me appear and stand in front of me like this? Chu Lan thought in horror, looking at the familiar face, familiar breath, even the gaze looking at her. How can she not recognize the voice she just heard?


    "You can''t be him; it must be my illusion." Chu spoke in disbelief, backed away in a daze, and didn''t even care how she was able to move.


    "It seems killing me once didn''t subside your hatred." Lin Lee spoke calmly and then raised his hand, and a dark purple sword appeared in his hand.


    "Here you can kill me again; I will give you this opportunity twice, but the past can''t be undone if you still hate me for your brother and n." Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at her; instantly Chu Lan''s body shivered, and then she raised her head in hatred and nced at Lin Lee with red eyes.


    "Lin Lee, why are you here? You shouldn''t have appeared in front of me; I hate you; I will definitely kill you."


    She roared angrily, shed forward as a dark mist, grabbed the sword in Lin Lee''s hand, turned, and shed toward her neck.


    Lin Lee was watching the de progress toward his neck.


    ''First I transformed her love into hatred by killing her brother and letting her believe that I have annihted her n, then I resurfaced her buried love again by sacrificing my clone and revealed that her n is surviving and locked inside the realm; she definitely won''t be able to kill me again now.'' Lin Lee thought and then closed his eyes, as he expected the de didn''t sh his neck.


    Thud!!


    The sword fell on the ground, and Chu Lan stepped forward and hugged him, beating his chest with her fist, while crying loudly, "Ahhhh, haa aaaaaaaaa."


    Lin Lee sighed and hugged her tightly and then whispered in her ear and apologized, "I am sorry."


    Instantly, the whole courtyard hall fell silent. Lin Lee sealed her mouth while hugging her waist tightly.


    Chu Lan wanted to resist but could only give up feeling her resistance was invalid, the dominance of Lin Leepletely covering her.


    After a while, both separated.


    "Why would you appear in front of me? You knew I would kill you, and you are still acting so shamelessly." She asked with an angry voice, looking at him coldly.


    "It''s because you are my wife," Lin Lee replied yfully.


    Instantly Chu Lan''s expression froze; she became speechless hearing him directly calling her wife. The next moment, blush spread on her neck and cheeks, and then it suddenly receded.


    She hurriedly backed away, shaking her head, saying coldly,


    "Don''t talk nonsense; who is your wife? I didn''t kill you because I just didn''t want to do it; there is no other reason."


    Lin Lee smiled and then said, "Well, it seems I have to make you ept that; anyway, you are my maid right now; you can''t escape my grasp."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Lan asked coldly, her brow furrowed. The next moment she realized something: seeing Lin Lee walking toward her, her heartbeat suddenly got faster, and timidity spread through her body.


    ''Is he going to do that with me? How dare he? I was his master, and I still haven''t forgiven...'' She thought to herself, forgetting it was she who offered him first, despite him being her disciple.


    "Don''te near me or I will beat you to death." After backing away, she threatened, but Lin Lee didn''t care about her threats.


    Lin Lee didn''t care about her threats after cornering her; he picked her up like a princess amidst her struggle and threats. Both disappeared inside the main room of the courtyard.


    Afterying her down on the bed, Lin Lee nced at her closed eyes; he smiled thoughtfully and then leaned forward above her, wisphering in her ear.


    "After today your hatred for me willpletely disappear, then I will take care of you forever and never hurt you again, Lan."


    Instantly tears started flowing out of Chu Lan''s eyes; blush spread on her neck and face.


    She shook her head and replied, "I know everything you did was for me; my n is also surviving in the special realm; it''s just that you killed those who wanted to harm you; I have nothing to do with them. All these years it was really excruciating for me recalling your death; I am relieved you survived."


    Lin Lee smiled hearing her reply from the heart, shook his head, and then said, "We should stop talking now."


    Instantly he bowed down and kissed her deeply, then he removed her clothes, looking at her perfect figure, long round legs without any w, and scattered dark hair on the bed¡ªan appearance that can''t be simply judged as beautiful.


    "Don''t stare at me like that." A soft whisper sounded. Lin Lee smiled and then started progressing toward the next step.


    Soon a special fluctuation spread around, covering the whole courtyard and containing the rhythmic moans inside the limited area.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Demon Monarch

    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at the beautiful face in front of him, while Chu Lan was hugging him tightly and sleeping peacefully.


    ''I knew she was clingy, but didn''t expect this much; it looks like she hasn''t slept with such peace for ages,'' Lin Lee thought. A smile materialized on his lips. He kissed her forehead and then closed his eyes.


    After a while, he felt a movement, then he opened his eyes again, seeing she was standing aside the bed and wearing her dress.


    "I want to leave," Chu Lan suddenly said without looking at him.


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced at her fair back. ''Why does her sentence feel like she is abandoning me?''


    Lin Lee nodded and threw a cubic-shaped nanobot object, which transformed into a small purple sparrow andnded on her shoulder.


    "Here take it; it will disguise you in any way you want; also keep in mind it will not protect you in risky or threatening situations." Lin Lee spoke calmly and warned her in the end.


    "Humph, I don''t need your protection." Chu Lan snorted coldly looking at him and then walked outside the courtyard, and then slowly the purple sparrow melted on her body surface.


    Purple dark scales covered her whole body skin, her hair shortened into ck spikes, and a dual purple horn protruded out from her front forehead.


    Lin Lee walked outside the courtyard, looking at her back, leaving the sect along with his token. ''Well, it seems she won''t forget all that easily,'' he thought, shaking his head, and then walked outside the courtyard.


    Instantly his footsteps halted, seeing a few figuresnding in front of him. ''I almost forgot about thepensation,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at them.


    "Li Jun, here is yourpensation; also, don''t think you will get away with this." Those elders threw a ring toward his direction and then gave him a warning coldly and flew away.


    ''It seems today is a welfare day,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at million blood stones in the ring and a box with dense and pure bloody fluctuation.


    Instantly, the box appeared in his hand. Lin Lee opened it, and pure blood energy spread around the whole courtyard.


    Lin Lee felt the surrounding nts and even worms inside the ground be restless, releasing intense hunger fluctuation toward the blood dragon orchid in his hand.


    Lin Lee nced at the red snake-shaped flower with dense red veins. It has four huge stems that look like dragon whiskers.


    "I am envious you got such a rare thing; it can purify and improve bloodline and also awaken the dormant powerful demon bloodline in the infant demons."


    Instantly, an enviousment sounded in Lin Lee''s ears. He raised his head and nced at the demon disciple outside the next courtyard beside him.


    "I am sorry for previous rude behavior, brother Li; my name is Wu Kong." Wu Kong then apologized and introduced himself with an embarrassed expression.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter; by the way, how can I find more of these blood dragon orchids?"


    "You can find them deep inside the hidden blood river, but I will advise you not to do that; only demon lords and demon kings can survive in those rivers." Wu Kong was surprised looking at Lin Lee, then shook his head and replied,


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully and then threw a pouch filled with ten bloodstones and said, "Here, take it."


    "Thank you, brother Li," Wu Kong replied after grabbing the pouch, then put away the stones, waved his hand, and walked toward the outside direction of the sect.


    ''These million bloodstones and a single blood orchid aren''t enough; I have to find trillions of resources to take a single step forward in the emperor realm, and there are ten steps remaining; after that, the saint, great saint, saint monarch, and chaotic saint,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling there are still a lot of realms remaining in order to reach the other side of this chaotic gap.


    After that, he walked toward the outside direction of the sect.


    ¡­


    Outside the sect mountain,


    Lin Lee spread his consciousness around covering an unimaginable range.


    "Are these hidden blood rivers?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at an extremely wide river with flowing blood color energy inside. He could feel the concentration of blood energy in different ces deep inside the river.


    ''Why am I feeling this continent is familiar, but I am sure it''s my first visit here,'' Lin Lee thought to himself confusingly.


    Instantly his figure disappeared and appeared beside the blood river deep inside the ground.


    Looking at a wide horizon as if a different world were inside, the edge area around the blood river is filled with nts and creatures; it looks like bleach and tropical forest around the oceans.


    Lin Lee then nced at the river in front of him flowing; he could see the flow of blood energy is slower on the surface and then fastest as you reach the middle, and then slower again at deeper areas of the river.


    The most concentrated blood energy is at the deep bottom of the river.


    Lin Lee can feel a lot of dense blood energy fluctuation in different ces at the bottom of these rivers.


    Lin Lee then jumped inside the river, reached the bottom directly,


    ''So much dense energy; if I cultivate it here, my strength will increase by leaps and bounds,'' Lin Lee thought to himself. Feeling the energy inside, he raised his hand and felt the blood energy, which is concentrated into dense liquid at the bottom.


    ''From where this much blood energy is originated, there are simply blood rivers and oceans in this realm,'' he thought, observing the blood energy properties.


    Instantly, the river around him pulsed, and the whole flow of energy stopped. Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, and he nced in the upward direction.


    Next moment he jumped outside the river andnded beside the edge, feeling the silence around; even those creatures and trees fell silent.


    "Come out," Lin Lee said calmly, turning and nced at the direction of the blood river.


    "As expected, you have found me, Lord Demon God." Instantly, a soft, wavy voice sounded.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed looking at the blood energy concentrating above the river and slowly a pure red bloody figure outlined in the shape of a female above the river.


    "Who is Lord Demon God? I found you because you appeared so obvious, after I touched the blood river," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at a female in dark skin wearing a red dress with red veins spreading on her whole body.


    Instantly, the female demon shed forward andnded beside the river, walking toward Lin Lee.


    She stopped in front of her and then nced at the eyes of Lin Lee and spoke, "I can see it, Lord Demon God, your soul is different from everything in heaven and earth."


    Lin Lee brow furrowed and asked, "What do you mean?"


    ''Let me tell you, my lord,'' Instantly another telepathic message appeared in Lin Lee and the bloody female demon mind; instantly her face changed into horror and fear.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the dark demon figure with seven open eyes on his head.


    Instantly the blood demon beside him fell into a daze and then burst, transformed into blood scattered around, and disappeared.


    ''It''s your punishment for being rude to demon god,'' Instantly the telepathic message appeared again,


    Lin Lee''s expression became solemn; he felt an unimaginable threat from the entity in front of him; the bloody female demon from before was emperor-level existence, and she disappeared like that.


    ''He must be a saint or great saint, but why are they calling me demon god? I thought after reaching the immortal emperor there wouldn''t be any danger to my existence; I was careless; I shouldn''t have deactivated the bead spirit concealing function; now I am in trouble.'' Lin Lee thought to himself,


    "Why are you calling me a demon god?" Lin Lee asked, looking at him calmly,


    ''You are the reincarnation of Father Demon God; that''s why we call you that.'' Instantly, a telepathic reply sounded in Lin Lee''s mind.


    ''Now I became a father along with the demon god,'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the seven-eyed demon speechlessly.


    "How can you be sure that I am the demon god in your mouth?" Lin Lee took a deep breath and asked again,


    The seven eyes on the demon head gathered and nced in the Lin Lee direction at once.


    ''I am heart demon monarch; no one can stay conscious after seeing my heart pupil''s except Father demon god.'' Instantly the reply sounded in his mind,


    Lin Lee was shocked; his heart trembled. ''Heart demon monarch? This guy is the saint monarch, but he looks like a normal demon to me. I thought he was just a saint. Also, am I really the demon god?''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Creation Spirit

    Lin Lee brow furrowed, looking at the heart-demon monarch. "Okay, if I ept I am the demon god, then what?"


    He thought and then asked again.


    ''We want you to ept us,'' Heart demon monarch replied to all his questions calmly without any impatience.


    "How should I do that?" Lin Lee asked, his brow furrowed, ''What does he mean by ept them?'' He thought confusingly,


    Next moment, Lin Lee found himself floating in a red space above a bloody ocean, while the heart demon monarch was floating in front of him.


    ''Lord Father, demon god, this is your heart realm. I was born here as your child, and I will return your heart essence to you now. After that, I want you to find all other children like me and take back what belongs to you from them.'' Instantly a silent telepathic exnation appeared in Lin Lee''s mind,


    Then the heart-demon monarch raised his hand. Red particles from below the ocean gathered, and amidst the solemn expression of Lin Lee,


    Those particles were pure dense blood energy, and an unimaginable quantity of energy transformed into a crystal clear drop of blood in the shape of a small heart.


    ''Since the beginning, I secured your heart essence and waited for your return and then gave it back to it''s rightful owner; still, a lot of energy inside this heart essence is lost and scattered in the realm, which is a part of your previous body.


    Lin Lee nced at the drop of blood in front of the heart-demon monarch and felt the unimaginable throbbing from his soul.


    ''He said this realm is part of the demon god body, and a lot of energy is lost from this heart; that exined the blood energy flowing through this whole realm. Also, those bloodstone mines look like pores of skin; I couldn''t analyze the bloodstones because they were just microorganisms,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, bing extremely speechless by his assumptions.


    ''Please ept it, my lord, and then find other demon monarchs.'' Heart demon monarch spoke and pushed the heart essence toward his direction.


    Lin Lee nced at the essence floating toward his chest; he wanted to reject it, but something inside his soul is tempting him to ept it.


    "Wake up, Master, you are the Master of Hongmeng creation and destruction; how can you fall for a mere demon blood essence temptation?" Instantly, an ethereal voice sounded and stroked the soul of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee found the surroundings changed while the heart demon monarch in front of him closed his eyes; his eyes started bleeding.


    ''How is this possible? Who is this? How can you wake up? No one can wake up from my heart tribtion attack,'' Instantly a maniac, multipleyer sound fell into Lin Lee''s mind.


    Lin Lee nced in the direction of the heart demon monarch coldly. "I will return for you and rip out your eyes one by one; just wait for me."


    ''Nooo, father demon god, I didn''t mean that.'' Instantly the heart-demon monarch roared in pain and fear, hearing Lin Lee''s threat.


    The next moment the heart essence flew and was inserted inside the Lin Lee chest, and a white light shed and his figure disappeared.


    ''Ahhhh, who is this? Who let the father demon god hate me?Find the father demon god at all costs,'' The horrible and maniac telepathic message spread through the demon realms and frightened all the demon creatures; their souls almost flew away.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, at the edge of the deep chaosyer,


    A white light shed, and a Lin Lee figure appeared. He nced around and then nced at his chest, seeing a red mark on his left side.


    "Don''t worry, master, it''s a good thing; there is plenty of demon essence inside; it will help you reach the saint realm." Instantly, a voice sounded in Lin Lee''s mind and startled him.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and said, "Finally you are willing to talk to me, bead spirit; I thought you would stay silent for eternity."


    He raised his hand and summoned the bead spirit out of his soul space and raised his hand, letting it float in front of him.


    Slowly a white light shed and a tiny butterfly appeared, and then it materialized into a humanoid, beautiful female wearing a simple white dress.


    "I am sorry, master; before gaining your trust, I didn''t want to reveal myself. Also, my name is Hongmeng Creation, the true spirit of creation bead; I am one of the originators of heaven and earth inside this chaotic gap." The figure replied calmly and respectfully,


    Lin Lee raised his brow and shook his head and replied, "You have saved my life so many times; I was aware of your existence since the beginning; it''s not the question of trust now; even if you betray me, it doesn''t matter; I will consider it a repayment; I am not that ungrateful."


    Instantly the creation spirit was startled and then nodded with a smile on her face, "I know, master, please rest assured I won''t betray."


    "Throw the betrayal topic away now; just tell me why you decided to reveal yourself now." Lin Lee shook his head and then asked curiously, looking at her,


    "You encountered one of the strongest creatures in this heaven and earth; also, I felt he may be trying to awaken your previous memory." The creation spirit replied truthfully,


    "What do you mean by previous memory? Was he telling the truth? I am some kind of demon god," Lin Lee brow furrowed, and he asked, looking at her deeply.


    The creation spirit nodded and then replied solemnly, "You are not the demon god; it''s the title given to you by heaven and earth; you are actually the only invader since the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "What do you mean I was the invader? Tell me in detail," Lin Lee asked, suddenly looking at her with a surprise expression. His worldview finally copsed.


    "You heard the story from the sage before," Creation Spirit asked.


    Lin Lee nodded in return, looking at her calmly, waiting for her exnation.


    The creation spirit nodded and then exined in detail, "After my collision with destruction, it destroyed the chaos paths and closed this chaotic gap permanently; both of us were also effected badly because of our collision; destruction power depletedpletely, and it fell dormant because there was nothing avable to destroy in this chaos gap."


    "On the other hand, my creation powers were different, although my physical body was destroyed. But my remaining consciousness could transform the chaostic rules and power in this chaotic gap into physical realms; I started creating the upper realms and lower worlds; my creation power increased instead of decreasing."


    "I also found out that as I started creating the heavens and earth, my creation powers started increasing, but after a few epochs, I found out chaos power and rules are depleting, and the inside area of the chaotic gap is dividing into weak and strong chaosyers; the reason is the destruction of chaotic paths and thepletely enclosing of the chaos gap in the beginning."


    "It''s surprising that your powers can also be limited; on the other hand, it also means your creation powers are stalled inside this realm; if outside, you will have infinite powers," Lin Leemented in the middle, extremely surprised looking at her.


    Creation spirit nodded and then replied calmly, "You are right, I am a Hongmeng treasure spirit with infinite potential; my powers are stalled inside. That''s why I created the 129,600 upper realms and infinite lower worlds, because it was the limit this chaotic gap could bear; anymore then, the chaos power and rules would be unbnced and deplete faster."


    "I created these realms and lower worlds and saints inside them in order to let them help me leave this chaotic gap, then I found out saints can''tplete my purpose because nothing can handle or control the power of their creator."


    "Those saints were failures; only a single saint could control a small amount of my creation powers and reached the chaotic saint realm, but she couldn''t control destruction powers along with mine because, in order to leave this chaotic gap, abination of both powers is required. I was utterly disappointed.


    Then I decided to let heaven and earth breed creatures and promote their growth, but no one was eligible to control the creation and destruction powers at the same time."


    Creation Spirit spoke and exined, then nced at Lin Lee solemnly and added, "Then you arrived, master; I don''t know how you managed to venture inside this chaotic gap, but I saw the opportunity in you."


    Then she fell silent, looking at Lin Lee, and became a little embarrassed.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully. ''So this is the true secret of heaven and earth; also, I didn''t expect my origin to be so mysterious,'' he thought, and then he noticed the embarrassed expression of the creation spirit.


    A bad premonition spread through his heart, and he asked, "Was it you who let the sages confront me?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 223: Chapter 223 Reliving #1

    Creation Spirit nodded and then apologized and spoke.


    "I am sorry, master; I saw your body origin was depleted and your soul was on the verge of copse; you werepletely in berserk condition, and I helped those saints in order to ambush and corner you; I also possessed the chaotic saint and enhanced her creation power to confront you; in the end, you chose to self-destruct in humiliation that you couldn''t even defeat a chaotic saint."


    Lin Lee nced at her speechlessly. ''So it was you; the real conspirator behind everything was you,'' he thought, and then sighed in his heart, feeling a little dull.


    The creation spirit secretly peeked at him, seeing he wasn''t reacting negatively, and then she was a little relieved.


    Creation Spirit then hurriedly exined further, "Don''t worry, master, look, you are now better than before. I also found that your soul ispletelypatible with our both creation and destruction powers; that''s why I merged mine and destruction origin with your soul and chose the nanobots and bead as our carriers."


    "I let you reincarnate thrice; during the first reincarnation, I washed your memory away and reincarnated you on Blue; during the second reincarnation, I merged my creation origin with your soul; and finally, in the third reincarnation, I merged the destruction origin with your soul, and then both of us awakened as your martial spirit attached to your soul," the creation spirit exinedpletely and then fell silent.


    Lin Lee also fell silent and became thoughtful. ''I didn''t expect I was that invader; I was injured and then appeared here, but how did that happen? I am now a little curious about my origin.''


    "What if I get my previous memory?" Lin Lee asked calmly.


    "Master, you shouldn''t do that before reaching the chaotic saint realm, or current consciousness will disappear and old consciousness will take over your soul." Creation Spirit hurriedly replied with a little hesitation on her face,


    Lin Lee flinched and then nodded thoughtfully, ''I really don''t want my current consciousness to disappear; no matter how better the previous one is, I don''t want to go to the previous self.''


    He thought and then asked, "What if I receive the memory in installments? You must have stored my memory before washing it away. If I can ovee my memory parts one by one, then previous consciousness will automatically disappear, and even if previous memory resurfaces again through my soul, then there won''t be any previous consciousness."


    Creation Spirit was startled looking at Lin Lee, then nodded and asked doubtfully, "Master, how do you know I saved your memory?"


    "It''s simple; if you want to trust me, then you must first know about me, and memory was an easy way for you to know everything about me," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at her.


    Creation Spirit was startled and then became a little embarrassed seeing Lin Lee calmly staring at her.


    ''Master is really an intelligent species; he even inferred my thoughts based on my exnation,'' she thought and then nodded and replied,


    "Okay, master, I will return to you the memory from the beginning, from your childhood; you must relive and alter that memory again with your current consciousness, or your current consciousness won''t be able to rece the previous consciousness."


    She exined the precautions and then said, "Master, you remember the first you reincarnated to?"


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "You mean the blue earth universe? I remembered it; I visited it again in order to meet my sister."


    The creation spirit nodded and then revealed, "That earthly universe is not the original one; I created it based on your memory after washing your memory away in order to prevent your memory from resurfacing again; your memory begins from the original blue outside this chaotic gap."


    Lin Lee was startled and then became thoughtful. ''I didn''t expect that,'' he thought to himself and then nodded, looking at the Creation Spirit.


    "Fine, let''s start," Lin Lee suddenly said solemnly.


    The creation spirit nodded, and then white light shed on both of their bodies, and they disappeared, leaving behind osciting chaosyers.


    ¡­


    "Eargghhhh"


    Loud baby crying noise spread around, along with sighs of relief and deep breaths that followed. Instantly, the bed started shaking, and the female above it started trembling with an overturned eyeball and a foaming mouth.


    "Hurry up, take care of the child; the patient''s heart condition is destabilizing." Few female doctors hurriedly checked the female condition, who just gave birth and started treating her condition.


    While the nurses were caring for the crying baby boy, which was crying constantly,


    ''So this is the beginning of my memory; also, I didn''t expect I would start as a crying infant; I was mortal. How did I end up near that chaotic gap? I am curious now.'' Lin Lee thought he couldn''t see anything because his eyes weren''t opened yet.


    ¡­


    Three years passed away,


    Lin Lee, sitting on a chair, nced at the few children, the same as him walking around.


    ''My birth mother died after giving birth, my father died during his service, and this orphanage belongs to the military organization.''


    ''Also, this is a normal world; there is no heaven and earth aura, nor special aura like cosmic energy, spiritual force, or any other energy.'' He thought to himself, then he nced at the direction of the sun, almost ready to set.


    ''Only stars and sun sma can be used to increase my strength, Creation Spirit said. I can relive and alter the memory in order to overwrite my previous consciousness.''


    ''This whole world and everything around me is constructed in quantum simtion ording to my genuine memory, and I will encounter all these events and experience everything the previous consciousness gained; next, it depends on me how to arrange everything and alter my memory.''


    ''Let''s see what kind of mystery is hidden in my memory,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged.


    He has been meditating since birth in order to practice the visualization art.


    This exercise can visualize the sun, moon, and stars and then increase the soul power. Now he is just a mortal in this world; he can''t use nanobots and bead spirits.


    Only exercises in his mind can help him gain strength and relive this memory more easily.


    ¡­


    After a year,


    He was adopted by a family with a simr surname, the Xiao family, and distant rtives of his father.


    ''At least I don''t have to change my surname,'' Lin Lee thought to himself sitting in the back seat of the car, looking at the couple in front seats.


    Then he grabbed the pendant on his neck with a small golden star hanging in it, recalling thest words of the dean,


    ''This is the ne that also arrived with you; don''t lose it; it may be thest hairloom of your mother.'' The orphanage dean instructed, when giving him the ne,


    ''This star may be special; anyway, I will find outter,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the star on his ne.


    After looking at the huge apartment, he is going to live there with both couples.


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied. Now that he is just four and can''t make his life decision, he may follow the events in the memory; when he sees a decision turn, then he will follow his heart and alter the memory as he wants.


    ¡­


    Ten yearster,


    Lin Lee is standing in front of two corpses of a couple who adopted him in a morgue, looking at the bullet wounds on their faces and necks.


    "Mr. Xiao Han, please sign here; we have to prepare the bodies for cremation." The morgue staff took the sign of another middle-aged man avable in the room.


    "Damn robbers, my brother was a good person; why did such a thing happen to him?" Instantly, the middle-aged man named Xiao Han cursed the robbers while signing the documents.


    "Little Lee, let''s go." Xiao Han then took a deep breath, spoke, and appeared beside Lin Lee and patted his shoulder.


    Lin Lee nodded, and both followed andpleted the cremation of bodies, then returned to the apartment.


    ''This guy was definitely a wolf; he popped out from nowhere on the funeral and was acting so intimate,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then didn''t care and walked toward the room.


    "Wait,e here." Instantly, Lin Lee heard a cold, emotionless voice from behind.


    Lin Lee stopped and turned around and nced in the direction of Xiao Han, seeing his cold expression.


    ''Is this guy going to show his true color so soon,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then asked calmly, "What is it?"


    "You are the adopted child of my elder brother; I just want to remind you that there is nothing for you here; it''s better you leave." Xiao Han spoke with a smile and then walked toward the kitchen, grabbed the vine bottle, and poured it for himself.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 224: Chapter 224 Reliving #2

    The next moment Xiao Han''s expression froze, his bodypletely tightened, and amidst his horror-filled expression, his foot detached from the ground and flew outside the kitchen, appearing in front of Lin Lee instantly.


    "Well, I didn''t want to start a blood frenzy from the beginning, but I don''t mind starting it from you," Lin Lee spoke, looking at the fearful expression of Xiao Han.


    "I am not the Xiao Lee, you know; you better leave my sight or I will peel your skin, meat, and bones one by one," Lin Lee spoke coldly, looking at him with an emotionless gaze.


    Instantly the Xiao Han heart sank, and a chill spread through his body.


    ''How is he doing this? Monster, my brother adopted a monster; please god save me once; I won''t appear in front of this monster ever again.'' He thought and begged the next moment he fell on the ground.


    Lin Lee released him,


    "Thank you; I will never show my face again; everything belongs to you." Xiao Han thanked and hurriedly stood up and ran away.


    Lin Lee nced at his back thoughtfully. ''Previous Xiao Lee must have no such strength; he must have been in huge trouble.''


    ¡­


    Four yearster,


    Lin Lee, eighteen years old, nced at the direction of the street outside from the apartment window.


    ''It''s been four years; everything is so calm and regr. I have also graduated from high school; there must be a huge trouble brewing in the guise of this tranquility. I am now curious what kind of event made me so powerful that I even reached the chaos outside heavens and earth.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly,


    ¡­


    Two more years passed.


    Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged on a building roof calmly while a transparent realm flickered around him, covering hundreds of meters of area around him and swallowing the sunlight and sma, which gathered toward his body, and suddenly his body shook.


    "Finally, I reached the 1st Tier," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. His body started floating, and his consciousness spread, covering ten thousand miles, almost covering the under him.


    Also a warm light flickering above his body like ayer,


    Lin Lee then pointed at the iron grill instantly, a golden point condensed at his fingertip, and a thin golden beam pierced through the pipe, melting itpletely. It pierced through the cloud and disappeared on the horizon.


    ''Sun energy is really overbearing; if it weren''t for illustrating the stars and moon along with it at night, this sun energy would destabilize and burn my body.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the strength in his body almost equal to the Innate realm.


    He named the strength realms as Tiers, from Tier 1 to Tier 10. Tier 1 is innate, and Tier 10 is immortal emperor.


    ''I am reliving the memory; I will eventually find out the realms used in this civilization, but I will stick to the one I created and address all my strength realms as Tiers. Like that, I will overwrite my memory from the beginning; the more changes I make, more previous consciousness will dissipate,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    After reliving the whole memory again, it will be a genuine memory of his current consciousness.


    "Well, my soul space has now sun, moon, and star projection; next I will adds to it and then transform it into aary system like the sr system; then I will reach the Tier 2 master realm," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the sun and moon rotating in his dark soul space while a lot of stars flickering around them.


    He decided to visualizes like Earth, Mars, and others around the sun and a lot of moons orbiting around thoses, then a lot ofary systems with a lot of suns, moons, and stars, imitating the gxy he is living in right now.


    When hepletely imitates a gxy, he will reach grandmaster realms tier 4, and by visualizing a cluster, he will reach holy tier 4. Visualizing a universe will let him reach tier 5 immortal realm.


    ¡­


    Few monthster,


    In the middle of the deep night,


    Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged on the roof.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, and a red luster shed through his eyes. Seeing a fireball invade the''s atmosphere and pass in front of his eyes, he fell in the ocean toward the north side of the.


    "Is this the reason behind my strength?" Lin Lee muttered, looking at the shining golden star in his locket.


    Instantly the golden star dissipated into a golden light, and it melted in his soul. A golden flicker appeared on his soul.


    "A golden wishing star recognized me as a master; it is the only special wonder of heaven and earth; it can grant any wish; the cooling down period is 1 second to infinity based on the wish granted."


    Lin Lee muttered with an extremely surprised expression on his face, seeing the memory about the golden wishing star in his mind.


    ''Was this the reason? I was able to rise and even invade inside that chaotic gap,'' Lin Lee muttered in surprise, then he thought of something.


    ''Is this golden wishing star still residing inside my soul? If I used it to invade that chaotic gap, it''s probably dormant because of the cooling down period,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Creation spirit almost has the same powers as this wishing star; it won''t be a problem for her to imitate it''s powers and assist me in reliving this memory," Lin Lee muttered, his expression bing thoughtful.


    ¡­


    Few monthster,


    "So that fireball was the doom of destruction," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the news feeds on his phone, seeing huge cargo ships area bitten by arge sea monster.


    Even the animals and worms onnds are evolved into dangerous monsters and beasts.


    Looking at the feeds, parks are closed because beasts inside went berserk and attacked the humans.


    "Run away; look, it''s size is expanding."


    "What''s happening in our world?"


    Looking at the video about a chaotic crowd running around while a lion is erging at an rming rate with golden barbs protruding out on it''s back, it shot the barbs toward the sky, and then they fell on the crowd, piercing the crowd running around.


    "Those animals and beasts genes are evolving because of the special virus in the atmosphere; it is dividing after reacting with main elements like oxygen, carbon, and hydrogens," Lin Lee spoke thoughtfully, looking at green microdots mixed in the whole atmosphere around him.


    "My body cells and blood are also changing; it seems I will also awaken a special talent," Lin Lee muttered, observing the change in his cells.


    Although he has Tier 1 strength, it''s more based toward the spiritual direction, and all the energy is stored inside his soul space.


    Now that his body is also evolving because of the virus, he will be stronger in both directions, physique and soul.


    "Previous memory of mine is probably in the physical evolution direction; this time I will overwrite it in both directions," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    Ten years passed,


    Lin Lee, sitting in the middle of the sr system,


    While a simr sr system is visualized in his soul space and his soul is sitting in the middle of it,


    "Finally I reached Tier 2, the strength increase in this civilization is really slow," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he nced in the direction of earth.


    A lot of bases floating in it¡ªsomerge, some small, and strong warriors¡ªare fighting to take back the world, while other surroundings are also upied by human warriors.


    In the past ten years, I helped them regain the after great demise, taught them the warriors way, and also helped them advance their technology.


    The next stage is probably dominating this gxy.


    ¡­


    After thousand years,


    Lin Lee nced at the human civilization fighting against another civilization over the dominance of the Gxy.


    "I have reached Tier 3, and I also spent thousands of years helping them reach this height," Lin Lee muttered, and then his figure blurred and disappeared after seeing the fall of the Overlord Gxy civilization. The human race took over the whole gxy.


    ¡­


    Ten thousand years passed like a whim,


    As one of the universe overlords, human civilization established their own virtual tform and banking system, which is spreading through the whole universe, stabilizing their rules over the universe.


    Lin Lee standing on a tall building with his dark, long hair flickering behind like dark smoke finding its direction,


    "Master, where are you going?" A mejastic man wearing a golden and blue robe standing behind him spoke; if anyone heard him, they would be shocked to extremes.


    The emperor of human civilization and one of the strongest overlords of the universe is calling someone else master,


    "Nothing, it''s just the longest dream of my life; it''s time to wake up and rest a little," Lin Lee replied, and then his figure faded away amidst the surprised and confused expression of the human emperor.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Creation/Destruction Saint

    Inside the quantum realm,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and sat up calmly, looking at the bead spirit floating in front of him.


    "You didn''t tell me the first stage of memory will be of ten thousand years; I just reach the universe overlord in ten thousand years." Lin Lee said thoughtfully,


    "Master, it is normal for an extremely talented individual to take such duration in order to dominate the normal universe; you didn''t have any nanobots before in order to elerate your cultivation speed." Creation Spirit appeared outside floating and replied,


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked thoughtfully, "Now what? I have already absorbed and altered the first-stage memory."


    "Master, you have to reach the chaotic saint realm in order to absorb and alter the second stage," Creation Spirit replied and then thought of something.


    "Master, collect all kinds of material from all realms and worlds and upgrade your innate treasure book to chaotic treasure; it will be the future carrier of three thousand divine treasures, including our creation and destruction treasure. That''s why I added three thousand divine rule prototypes in it''s pages during its creation," she reminded solemnly, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded and raised his hand.


    A book appeared in his hand with shadows of every creature on one side and universes and realms on the other side, three thousand pages emitting different kinds of power fluctuations.


    "Don''t worry, I will upgrade it. Also, can you tell me how to reawaken the golden star?" Lin Lee nodded, replied, and then asked, thinking about the golden star that merged previously in his soul.


    "Master, what is a golden star? Are you talking about the sun, moon, and stars?" Creation Spirit asked doubtfully, looking at him, feeling a little confused about Lin Lee''s question.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at Creation Spirit''s confused face. ''It seems she really doesn''t know about Golden Star, but how is this possible? It is the true cheat in my past memory.''


    He thought and then started thinking about the golden star. While Creation Spirit was looking at him, seeing his thoughtful expression, she also became a little curious about the golden star.


    After a while, as if realizing something,


    ''It seems the golden star is a higher rank treasure than the bead spirit; it conceals itself and stays hidden; also, it is already reawakened during my memory reliving; those technologies and wishes I made during my memory reliving werepleted by the golden star, not the creation spirit; I thought it may be her.''


    Lin Lee raised his brow, and a smile appeared on his face. Looking at Creation''s curious expression,


    ''Well, there is no need to tell her about Golden Star; if she doesn''t know about it, I didn''t expect to find a backup against creation and destruction so soon,'' Lin Lee thought to himself yfully and then shook his head.


    "Golden star is a legend in human civilization; if you see it reawaken, then your every wish will be granted," Lin Lee then replied, looking at the Creation spirit.


    "Oh, it''s amazing but not that impressive; I can also grant wishes." Creation spirit replied proudly,


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Well, next I will break through the saint realm, absorbing the energy from the heart essence."


    Creation spirit nodded and then flickered inside the bead; it shed and returned to Lin Lee soul space.


    Lin Lee consciousness appeared in his soul space, looking at the golden flicker above his soul.


    ''It really awakened the golden star; probably the memory reliving activated it after recognizing my soul,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Then he nced at the nanobots in the shape of a ck bead with destruction fluctuation and a white bead with creation fluctuation; his consciousness returned outside.


    "Let''s upgrade this dao book first; as for material, I know how to get them," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the dao book floating in front of him.


    ''I wish to have a single chaos material that belongs to chaos realms outside this chaotic gap,'' Lin Lee wished in his heart.


    Instantly the golden flicker shed through his soul, and then it disappeared. The creation spirit didn''t notice anything. Outside, a dark stone appeared floating in front of Lin Lee.


    ''Very well, it seems to work; it''s chaos material from outside chaos realms; it looks extremely simple,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the ck stone in front of him without any aura or fluctuation, then he stored it away inside his cell space.


    ''Next, let''s see how much time it takes for this golden wishing star to cool down,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, seeing the golden star flicker on his soul disappear. Then he sat cross-legged in the quantum realm and closed his eyes. He started devouring the essence from the heart.


    Thousand, ten thousand, and hundred thousand, a total of one million cells, megauniverses opened up in his body; each universe is a megauniverse of a thousand trillion light years.


    Two million megacell universes,


    Immortal Emperor, Second Stage,


    Three million megacell universes,


    Immortal Emperor, Third Stage,


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Ten million megacell universes,


    Immortal Emperor, Tenth Stage,


    ¡­


    After reaching ten million cells,


    Lin Lee then saw the megauniverses inside his cells expanding in diameter after increasing ten times in size from before the whole body shook.


    A suppression spread from his body, along with pure ck and white light; it zoomed out from the quantum realm, crossing the chaosyers, time, and space epassing the huge area and realm.


    Half the area is divided into ck and the other half into white.


    "Saint light, this is saint light; how can someone sanctify in this end of era?" Instantly strong were rmed, and they eximed in shock.


    On the other hand, inside the chaotic holynd,


    Meng Yu was sitting on the tform silentlyprehending something when suddenly she opened her eyes and walked forward, seeing the ck and white light particles mixed in the heaven and earth energy around him.


    ''Creation and destruction? How is this possible? How can someone wield both of these extremely opposite attributes at once?'' Meng Yu thought in shock, then she raised her hand. White particles flew andnded on her palm.


    "It seems after my demise, heavens chose another creation lord; wait, it must be him; only he has the title of destruction lord right now. With his talent, it won''t be a surprise if he can control both of these opposite powers, but still reaching the saint realm, isn''t it too fast even for him?" Meng Yu muttered thoughtfully and then realized something.


    A smile appeared on her face, thinking of Lin Lee in her mind.


    "It seems I can''t match his footsteps, but at least I can follow him without giving up," Meng Yu then muttered helplessly.


    While heaven and earth were restless again because of Lin Lee, he was calmly sitting cross-legged in the quantum realm.


    There is still abundant energy flowing toward his cells and opening the universe one by one¡ªfifty million universes, eighty million cell universes, hundred million universes.


    Saint, second stage.


    The ck and white saint light spread more and more through the chaosyer, covering heaven, hell, abyss, demon, beast, monster, and all realms in the surrounding area.


    Two hundred million cell universes,


    Saint, third stage.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Five hundred million cell universes,


    Saint, fifth stage.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Eight hundred million cell universes,


    Saint, eighth stage.


    ¡­


    Finally, after opening eight hundred ny-six million cell universes, the heart essence dissipated and waspletely devoured by him.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. The quantum realm around him shook, revealing pure ck and white pupils; his right pupil is pure white, while his left pupil became pitch ck.


    "I didn''t expect, just a heart essence will let me breakthrough so many realms and a major realm," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully in surprise, feeling the unimaginable strength on his body.


    "Master, it''s obviously not just a simple heart essence; it was the heart essence of a being stronger than a chaotic saint; rightfully, it was your own heart essence; if anyone else beside you absorbed it, they would burst and die." Instantly creation spirit voice sounded from his soul space,


    Lin Lee nodded and then thought of something and said, "That heart demon monarch said there is other essence belonging to me in other demon monarch hands."


    "Yes, master, be careful. After the great self-destruction, your physique was broken into pieces and scattered into the whole chaos gap, and then some of your body pieces transformed into demon realms after colliding and devouring the realms in this chaos gap.


    That''s why those strong demons may not recognize you as their master; also, because of your creation power, they may consider you as their enemy. Because of your unwillingness against the creation saint before, those demons born through your blood also hate the creation saint; they have been searching for her reincarnation till now." Creation spirit then reminded,


    Lin Lee nodded and replied, "I know, don''t worry." Then he remembered something and asked, looking at the Creation spirit calmly, "The creation saint was Meng Yu, am I right?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 226: Chapter 256 Devouring Frenzy

    Creation spirit nodded calmly and replied, "Master, as expected, you also noticed it; indeed, she was the creation saint; it is her final reincarnation, and this time she will surely reach the chaotic saint realm again. I didn''t expect you would choose her as yourpanion."


    Lin Lee raised his brow and replied thoughtfully,


    "Probably because of soul washing, I was attracted to her, not knowing she was once my enemy and the person I hated the most. Anyway, the previous consciousness is no more; I won''t hate her anymore."


    "Also, it seems all functions of my bead and nanobot merged into creation and destruction; now I can create anything using energy in heaven and earth and also destroy anything except energy in heaven and earth."


    Lin Lee spoke, sensing the control over his both martial spirits, then he raised his arms. A dark and whiteyer covered his both arms.


    Instantly the whole quantum realm divided into twoyers of ck and white, then a lot of bubbles appeared in this space containing universes inside, then these bubbles popped up into ck smoke and disappeared.


    Lin Lee felt one of his cell universes dim; the chaos energy was exhausted inside, then it lit up again, recovering back. He nodded, satisfied.


    "Master, you are now out of the life and death cycle; no cause and effect will touch your soul and body again, and you can live forever in this chaotic gap." The creation spirit spoke from his mind,


    "There is a long way to live forever; I haven''t passed a hundred years of age yet," Lin Lee replied calmly, then he nced in the direction.


    His gaze passed through the chaosyers, even crossing through the unimaginablyrge realms with the size of quadrillion light years and above.


    Finally his gaze stopped, and he lingered on a huge triple demon realm; the middle realm looked like an intestine with two kidney-like frozen realms on both sides.


    "I will find three types of essence there," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    "Master, be careful. There are three great saints in these demon realms; although there won''t be a problem for you to deal with them, avoid their unique abilities; they may affect you," the creation spirit spoke.


    "Don''t worry, I am not afraid of great saints right now, nor their abilities will effect me; that heart demon monarch was different because he was born from the heart essence, but the rest of demons are nothing special," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    His figure flickered and appeared in front of the three unimaginably huge demon realms.


    "What if I devoured this whole realm instead of just essence? That heart demon monarch returned the heart demon essence after separating it from that realm," Lin Lee spoke thoughtfully.


    "Master, it''s a good idea; you can try it; now even those great saints can''t destroy your nanobots after awakening the destruction power in them," Creationmented, acknowledging his idea.


    Lin Lee nodded and then raised his left hand. A pitch-dark color spread from the corner of the three demon realms at an rming rate, covering everythingnd, trees, including heaven and earth energy.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly all three realms shook, and a heavy voice spread. and three huge beings appeared outside,


    The one man with yellow hair and veins on his body, while two females with blue horns and hair standing behind him,


    They released their great saintly might, covering all realms around; the chaosyers around oscited, and the demon realm below their feet shook.


    "So you didn''t recognize me, demon of greed and lust?" Lin Lee spoke calmly; instantly the three great demon pupils shrank, and then their faces changed, feeling the soul and body suppression from Lin Lee.


    ''Damn, how did the heart demon monarch fail? We agreed that if he returns, then the heart demon monarch will control him, and then we all will absorb his soul andplete our spiritual fault.'' All three of them thought of the n they came up with before.


    "How did you deal with the heart demon monarch?" The greedy demon asked coldly.


    "Heart demon monarch made a mistake, and he will pay for it. I hope you three avoid making the same mistake as him."


    Lin Lee spoke while walking toward them in the void.


    "Go to hell," the greedy demon raised his hand, and chaos around him changed into yellow. The saint creature on the realms around him and the demon realms below all shook and transformed into huge monsters leaping at Lin Lee, standing in the chaosyer with greedy light in their eyes.


    "Your greed is no match for mine; you wanted to devour me in order to save your life, but I want to devour whole heaven and earth in order to transcend everything."


    Lin Lee spoke, and a dense yellow spiritual light shed out from his body, the power of greed more dense and cruel than the one released by the great demon of greed himself.


    Instantly the creature leaping at him froze with fearful expression on their faces; the greedy demon''s face changed and turned pale, feeling his greedy power had been suppressed by a higher power than him.


    Instantly, he turned around and ran away with a fearful expression on his face.


    ''Damn, I didn''t know demon god was such a monster; how can he use evil powers better than us who were born with it?''


    Just as he thought and regretted not running in the first ce, a darkness spread, engulfing him and everything around him.


    "Evesting Darkness,"


    Lin Lee muttered with pitch-ck eyes, staring at the darkness spreading around. He was standing in the middle of the darkness.


    Instantly the boundless heaven art started operating and absorbing the feedback in his body, opening the cell universes.


    Nine hundred millions, cell universes,


    Saint, Ninth stage,


    After one billion cell universes, the universes inside his cells expanded again ten times than before, then the cells opened up more, reaching ten billions.


    Great Saint, First Stage,


    ¡­


    Thirty billion cell universes,


    Great Saint, Third Stage,


    ¡­


    After the third great saint realm, Lin Lee''s upgrade speed subsided; he could feel his creation and destruction power increasing to great rules.


    Before he could effect hundred or so surrounding realms with his saint realm, now he can effect more than thousand realms at once.


    "It seems there is a hundred times difference in each major saint realm," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully.


    "Master, congrattions! You are reaching the goal." Creation Spirit congratted him inside his soul space.


    "What''s amazing, it''s my credit." At this moment, another arrogant female voice sounded.


    Lin Lee was surprised hearing this voice, and his consciousness appeared in soul space, looking at a ck lolita standing proudly with a cold expression on her face beside the creation spirit, with the same appearance, wearing a ck dress and shoes opposite to the white dress and shoes of the creation spirit.


    "Master, don''t mind her; she is the destruction spirit; always act opposite to me; if I praise you, then she will act opposite; if I like something, then she will dislike it; it''s the true nature of our creation and destruction powers." Creation spirit spoke cheerfully, pointed at the ck lolita,


    Lin Lee nced at both spirits, hearing the creation spirit introduction speechlessly. ''If that''s the case, then how did she manage to convince her in the beginning to collide?''


    "Well, it''s good to see you wake up, but you are wrong about one thing: it''s not your credit; the nanobot vessel you are residing in right now was created by me," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at the destruction spirit, and then his consciousness disappeared from his soul space.


    "How is this possible? This vessel must be created because of my power influence."


    The destruction spirit spoke in surprise, looking at nanobots floating in the Lin Lee soul space, and they are connected to his soul.


    "You are wrong; our power didn''t create these nanobots; they were invented by master; their origin is also rted to master''s past memories; you already know he is from outside this chaotic gap." Creation Spirit then shook her head and spoke thoughtfully, looking at the dark nanobots in the soul space.


    Lin Lee didn''t pay attention to the both spirits conversation in his soul space; he turned and nced at the direction of the other demon realm.


    His figure flickered and appeared beside it, looking at the whole demon realm filled with huge bone-shaped pillers; the demons and creatures on it are covered with bone exoskeletons.


    ''Bone demon realm, the ruler is bone demon,'' Lin Lee thought after analyzing the demon realm in front of him.


    "Demon god, please wait; please spare our realm and lives; we are your children."


    Instantly a voice sounded, and a huge bone dragon that looked like bone vertebrae spoke and flew outside and appeared above the demon realm.


    "You are not my children," Lin Lee replied, expressionlessly raising his hand, and darkness covered the whole bone demon realm.


    Nanobots started devouring everything, and in just a while, the whole demon realm along with Great Bone Saint disappeared.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 227: Chapter 257 Divine Realm

    Instantly the cell universes increased in his body,


    Sixty billion cell universes,


    Seventy billion cell universes,


    Great Saint, Seventh Stage,


    After reaching the great saint seventh stage, the feedback disappeared.


    Meanwhile, heaven and hell were frightened seeing the demon realms disappearing one by one.


    Those great saints and saint monarchs in heaven and earth were shocked; after seeing Lin Lee and his mercilessness, they felt silent and retracted their consciousness one by one.


    "A great saint with both power of creation and destruction, if anyone masters one of them, can control the life of death of heaven and earth, yet he has both of these ultimate powers." One of the saint monarchs muttered thoughtfully,


    Other saint monarchs hidden in the chaosyers heard his words; they felt silent, and then everyone concealed themselves deep inside the chaosyers.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes; he also heard thement of the saint monarch from the deep chaosyers; then he didn''t care and flew toward the next demon realm.


    After stopping beside a huge demon realm in the shape of a skull,


    "Come out," Lin Lee spoke calmly.


    Instantly a lot of invisible, non-descriptive-shape entities revealed themselves in front of him: "As expected of demon god excellency, he can locate us, hurry up, and activate the consciousness pulse."


    Instantly, the whole skull realm shook.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the spiritual entities merging and transforming into a giant spiritual being.


    He raised his hand, and darkness covered the whole realm. Before the giant could condense it, it was devoured away along with the whole demon realm.


    Lin Lee sat down cross-legged, feeling the unimaginable energy and spiritual feedback in his mind.


    The soul in his mind also started enhancing, along with the cell universe in his body.


    One hundred billion cell universes,


    Great Saint, Tenth Stage,


    After reaching the tenth stage, the cell universes stopped expanding because the feedback was exhausted.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, seeing the empty chaosyer and the demon realm disappear.


    Instantly, he was surprised that induction appeared in his mind.


    ''Are these scattered demon realms in chaosyers?''


    Lin Lee thought, looking at a lot of red threads scattering in different directions, that after absorbing a lot of demon realm, he finally created a cause and effect with other demon realms.


    Lin Lee smiled yfully and raised his hand toward the red thread disappearing in the chaosyer.


    Cause Devouring!!!


    Instantly the red thread connected to the Lin Lee body started turning ck, and darkness spread toward all those demon realms in the chaosyer.


    Meanwhile, inside the Lin Lee soul space,


    Both the creation and destruction spirits were shocked, and then the creation spirit smiled and said,


    "That''s why I chose master; he can perfectly control our both powers; just like now he used my power cause to transfer the nanobots as an effect using your destruction powers; basically, he merged our both powers in a way that both don''t conflict."


    The destruction spirit nodded in a daze, and then she nced at the nanobots and spoke,


    "After awakening my destruction power in them, they can also transform into formless shapes and hide in my powers; the master really created the perfect weapon for my destruction power''s."


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee sat cross-legged in an empty chaosyer, the dark cause thread spreading around him, except one red thread, which is the heart demon realm with Chu Lan upon it.


    Lin Lee decided to devour each and every other realm except this one; instantly the nearby demon realms were effected; darkness spread through the corner and covered all these realms, devouring them; then the darkness and nanobots receded through the cause thread and returned to their master.


    Lin Lee nced at the cause thread connected to nearby demon realms disappearing one by one, and a huge feedback is spreading through his body.


    ''It seems after this expansion my each cell will be like multiverse,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the ever-expanding space in his cells, One hundred billion cells are expanding at once and at an rming rate.


    After a while,


    The whole surrounding chaosyers shook, and a suppression spread covering the ten percent area in the chaos gap; all the realms below his consciousness range were suppressed.


    One trillion cell universes,


    Saint Monarch, First Stage,


    "Master is really amazing; only by reaching the top chaotic saint can one have such arge consciousness, yet master can cover it in the Chaos Monarch realm." Creation Spiritmented in surprise,


    "There is nothing to be surprised about; master has two greatest powers in heaven and earth; if he can''t even do that, then our power is wasted in his hand." Instantly, the destruction spirit replied, shaking her head.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee didn''t care about both of their bickering; he observed the increase in his strength; the rules in his body are slowly transforming into unique powers, just like the power of creation and destruction.


    Power of time and space, power of cause and effect, power of life and death¡ªall of those rules upgraded to unique powers.


    Rules can affect physically and spiritually, but power transcends every physical and spiritual aspect; it can even affect the unknown.


    For example, creation power can create any other rule like time and space, cause and effect, and simrly, destruction can destroy every rule.


    me power can add fire to every rule; fire can burn time, space, cause, and effect; even other rules can be overpowered by fire with the power of me.


    After seeing the transformation of all the rules toward powers,


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied, then he nced at the dark thread around him, which reduced a lot, and more and more dark thread dissipated, bringing a lot of feedback into his body.


    Two trillion cell universes, three trillion, five trillion, eight trillion, and finally ten trillion cell universes


    Saint Monarch, Second Stage,


    Saint Monarch, Third Stage,


    Saint Monarch, Fifth Stage,


    Saint Monarch, Eighth stage,


    Saint Monarch, Tenth stage,


    Lin Lee consciousness spread more and more after each breakthrough, covering whole heaven and earth, all realms and worlds inside the chaotic gap.


    A horror spread through the hearts of the beings residing in heaven and earth.


    Next moment, living creatures froze like statues, and the operation of realms, worlds, universes, clusters, gxies, stars, ands¡ªeven proton¡ªstopped rotating inside the atoms.


    Whole heaven and earth froze as if imprisoned in a cage,


    Lin Lee nced at the final few dark cause threads dissipated and the ten trillion cell universes in his body expanded at rming rate.


    Lin Lee consciousness range expanded even more, even stretching toward the outside of heaven and earth deep in chaosyers.


    After he opened his eyes, a chaotic light flickered through his eyes.


    ''Is this the strength of the chaotic saint realm? It''s like dominating the chaos with one''s own powers.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself. He raised his hand, and the surrounding chaosyer oscited and transformed into a pure whiteyer emitting fluctuation simr to creation power.


    ''Chaotic saints can transform the chaos around them into a power realm,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then the white chaosyers around him turned ck, illusionary, red like mes, blue like water, light blue as ice, purple with lightning, but all these power domains have chaos attributes mixed in them.


    Chaos fire, chaos lightning, chaos water, chaotic ice, and other chaos powers


    Seeing all the hundred trillion cells in his body transformed into universes,


    "I have reached the chaotic saint realm, but in order to reach the next realm, I need unimaginable resources," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling all the cell universes in his body.


    ''Also, I have to create the path toward the next realm,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Master, I know the way to the next realm; when those being from outside invaded this chaos gap, I observed them even as I observed you upon your invasion from outside."


    "The next realm after the chaotic saint is the divine realm, and the beings who invaded this chaotic gap were named by me as divine beings; also, the nine-turn spirit art you got from the Meng Yu in the beginning is the divine art I created after observing them; youter merged it into your boundless heaven art; your boundless heaven art is already the divine art now; just practice it and your cells will transform into divine particles." The creation spirit spoke from his soul space,


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise and summoned the creation bead out, looking at the tiny creation spirit floating above it.


    "So you mean the exercise I was practicing was a path you paved for me to reach the divine realm?" Lin Lee asked curiously.


    Creation spirit shook her head and replied, "Not just your nine-turn spirit art; I created a lot of divine arts, like dream divine art of Meng Yu, divine devouring art practiced by your otherpanion Chu Lan, and star divine art; all these arts were created by me and scattered through heaven and earth.


    I wanted those talented individuals to practice them and reach the divine realm, but no one could reach it."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 228: Chapter 258 Golden Star

    Lin Lee raised his brow after listening to the creation exnation and then nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well gather all kinds of exercises through the heaven and the one you derived and merge them into my boundless heaven art; let the destruction spirit also help you."


    Lin Lee then thought of something and ordered that he put away the bead spirit inside his soul space.


    While inside the creation spirit nced at the destruction, both nodded and then started collecting the exercises through the heavens after connecting with every realm and world consciousness.


    After merging and analyzing and deriving, a huge text with three thousand symbols appeared in Lin Lee''s mind.


    "Master, this exercise is the limit we both can derive with our current power right now. I also added the prototype of the other two thousand ny-eight hundred ins taken away from this chaotic gap," Creation Spirit exined.


    Lin Lee nodded and then sat cross-legged, closing his eyes in the middle of the chaosyer. He startedprehending the mystery inside the new boundless chaos art, which is created using whole heaven and earth.


    Slowly a special aura spread around him, and the chaos aura inside the chaosyer froze as if tranquilized.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Time passed in heaven and earth,


    Rise and fall, life and death paced in a bnce cycle, creatures struggled toward the supremacy,


    Inside the only remaining demon realm, a devil saint rose in power and sat on the throne of one of the strongest saints, while another strong saint of creation appeared in the heavens.


    A heavenly star saint illuminated the sky in martial realms, a lightning goddess revered in the god realms,


    A epoch passed away like a wave.


    ¡­


    Somewhere deep in the chaosyer, as if something disturbed the tranquilyer, the chaosyer waved like ocean waves upon wave.


    Revealing the being sitting cross-legged in the middle like a statue,


    "How much time did it take for me toprehend this new exercise?" Lin Lee opened his eyes slowly and muttered; a calmness and tranquility shed through his pupil.


    ''Previously I explored the unknown secret of heaven and earth; now there is no unknown in heaven and earth; I know everything about it''s operation, the cycle, even the ending,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Master, you woke up so fast; it took you only ten million years toprehend the truth in the exercise; your talent is really outrageous; a normal chaotic saint will take a billion or trillion years to understand a single mystery of heaven, yet you understood it all," Creation Spirit spoke in amazement.


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced around, then his mouth twitched. He asked strangely, "I was sitting here for ten million years; why can''t I believe it?"


    "Master, the chaosyer was frozen by your epiphany; that''s why you didn''t feel the time passage. Now your body can''t be effected by rules; age and time are now meaningless words to you; your existence can''t be measured with lifespan now; an epoch will just be a year, month, week, or even less than a second for you as your strength increases." Creation Spirit then exined calmly.


    Lin Lee nodded and then sighed, taking a deep breath. Then he nced at his hundred trillion cells; a surprise shed through his eyes, seeing they were expanded a hundred times more than before, and his realm reached the limit of the chaotic saint realm.


    "Well, at least I have reached the chaotic saint limit; it''s a plus point," Lin Lee spoke with a yful smile.


    "Yes, master, you have reached the chaotic saint limit, but you have absorbed a lot of chaos aura. As a result, the chaosyers are weakened, and the rest of the chaos aura in this chaotic gap isn''t enough for you to reach the divine realm." Instantly, the creation spirit released bad news.


    Lin Lee''s expression sank; a bad premonition spread through his heart, and he asked, "What do you mean I absorbed all the chaos aura?"


    Instantly, he released his consciousness, covering each and every corner of this chaotic gap.


    ''It''s really the chaos aura, and it is almost on the verge of exhaustion,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, his brow furrowed tightly.


    "Master, don''t worry, there are still enough resources to let you break through the divine realm." Instantly, the creation spirit voice sounded in his mind.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, and he shook his head and said, "I can''tpletely devour the chaos aura and empty this chaotic gap; these realms and worlds will be affected and destroyed."


    "Master, the remaining chaos aura is not enough for you to reach the divine realm, even if you absorb it all," the creation spirit spoke again.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, and then his expression calmed down.


    "Do you want me to absorb those realms¡ªheaven, hell, and abyss everything inside this chaotic gap?" He asked deeply with a flickering light in his pupil,


    "Yes, master, I didn''t expect the boundless heaven art will make your cell so strong; basically, after the divine realm, one can open the space inside their cells and transform their cells into even smaller particles, yet you opened the space inside your cells ahead of time; now your cells require unimaginable resources to reach the divine realm," Creation Spirit replied affirmatively and then exined,


    Lin Lee thought for a while and then nodded and replied thoughtfully.


    "Well, it seems there is no other option; anyway, destruction follows the creation; someday someone will invade this chaotic gap and destroy everything; before that, it will be better if everything bes part of my strength and helps me leave this chaotic gap."


    Lin Lee spoke thoughtfully, releasing a self-assuring statement.


    Meanwhile, both creation and destruction in his soul space smirked, looking at each other.


    Lin Lee then nced in the direction of heaven and earth; his gaze passed through all realms and worlds.


    "Creation Saintess Meng Yu, Devil Saintess Chu Lan, Star Saintess, Lightning Goddess, I didn''t expect in ten million years they all sanctified; even those two little guys also sanctified as star saint beast and heavenly saint beast."


    Lin Lee muttered throughtfully and then grabbed the cause line attached to all eight of them, including his two apprentices.


    Cause summoning!!!


    Instantly, a chaosyer shook around, and few figures appeared in front of Lin Lee.


    "Where are we?" Instantly, a female among them spoke, looking at the surroundings vigntly.


    "Master," Instantly, Xing and Zi smelled a familiar aura; they leaped in the direction of Lin Lee, eximing,


    "What Xing and Zi, also big brother Lee," Tang Yu instantly eximed, feeling the familiar aura around two saint beasts, then her sight followed them as she nced at Lin Lee standing in front of them.


    Tang Yu''s expression tightened, shrinking her head timidly with a guilty expression as if she had done something wrong.


    Sigh!!!


    "You are really a monster; you have reached the chaotic saint realm." Instantly a sigh sounded, and Meng Yu spoke, looking at him deeply.


    "What chaotic saint? That is the top realm in heaven and earth." Instantly, Tang Yu and others were shocked; they eximed, looking at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded, and then he nced at them and spoke calmly, "I have reached the chaotic saint realm, but there are other higher realms after the chaotic saint; there are also other heavens outside this chaotic gap. I am going to leave this chaotic gap, and that''s why I summoned you here; I will take you away with me."


    "Amazing, I didn''t expect that." Star Saintess eximed, looking at Lin Lee with a bright gaze showing full interest.


    Others were also surprised, and then they nodded one by one, including Meng Yu.


    They knew if it''s the difference between lower and upper realms, then they could decide to stay and separate, but there is unimaginable and unknown outside this chaotic gap; they don''t want to stay here if they can leave with Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee then nodded and spoke, "Wait for a while; I have to upgrade a treasure and deal with something; till then all of you can stay inside this chaosyer."


    After speaking, his figure flickered and appeared beside Tang Yu, who patted her head and then disappeared.


    "Big brother," Instantly she muttered and started sobbing. Meng Yu and others patted her shoulder, and then they created a small realm and stayed inside it, waiting for Lin Lee''s return.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee appeared in a deep chaosyer; he nced at the golden lightyer flickering on his soul; only he could see it.


    ''It took a million years for this golden star to cool down after summoning a single chaos material from outside this chaotic gap,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    ''I wish to have ten thousand types of top chaos material from outside this chaotic gap.''


    Instantly, the golden color on his soul became dense and then dissipated instantly.


    Suddenly Lin Lee raised his brow; he sensed ten thousand types of different chaos materials appeared in his cell spaces.


    ''Now it will take ten billion years for it to cool down; anyway, the summoning of these materials was important,'' Lin Lee thought about the golden star cooling down period.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Reforging

    "Creation I am ready to devour heaven and earth; after that, I will use the top material in this heaven and earth to refine the Dao book again."


    Lin Lee informed the creation spirit and then instructed the destruction spirit,


    "Destruction when devouring heaven and earth; separate the ten thousand top materials for me."


    He spoke and then fell silent, waiting for their reply.


    "Okay, master, we both will do our best," Creation''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Lin Lee nodded, his mouth curving into a smile, and then the next moment his expression returned to normal, looking at heaven and earth, all realms and worlds in the chaotic gap seriously.


    His figure flickered and appeared in the middle area of the chaotic gap. Slowly, darkness spread from his body, and like a wave, it swept everything, covering everyone inside the upper and lower realms.


    Whole heaven, hell, and abyss realms shook; creatures nced at the dark curtain covering them in horror.


    "What is this?"


    "Who is doing this?"


    "Which deity is this?"


    "Please stop,"


    Including those strong in heaven and earth were horrified, but before anyone could react, darkness started devouring their existence.


    Slowly their physique and soul dissipated and transformed into pure chaos energy, as if everything were reversing and returning to basics.


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged in the middle, didn''t pay attention to the deaths of creatures and the annihtion of everything.


    Instantly the space inside his hundred trillion cells started expanding, while their outer appearance changed into a gray color and they started shrinking.


    Along with his cell shrinkage, Lin Lee noticed the soul in his mind is also shrinking, and one by one soul rays are dividing and merging with these cells.


    ''Wait, if my hundred trillion cells shrank to particle size, then my physique size will also reduce.''


    Lin Lee thought in surprise. He hurriedly opened his eyes, looking at his arms and hands shrinking at an rming rate, and all his cells transformed into tiny particles ten times smaller than a normal cell.


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced at his baby-sized arms and feet, then a gray aura flickered above his physique, and then it spread around, covering everything.


    On the other hand,


    Meng Yu and others inside the realms were surprised; they turned and nced in the middle direction of the chaotic gap.


    "Is this the realm above chaotic saint? If we weren''t rted to him through cause, we may be kneeling right now," Meng Yu muttered thoughtfully.


    "Brother devoured heaven and earth and killed every creature and annihted everything; is this okay?" Tang Yu asked with a pity shing through her eyes; others fell silent after hearing her.


    Although they were staying in a separate realm deep inside the chaosyers, they sensed everything Lin Lee just did.


    "Don''t worry, this may be the only way to leave this chaos gap or chaos realm; he is an unyielding person, and he won''t stop until he aplishes his goals. That''s why we shouldn''t be a stumbling block in his way; instead, we should support him in everything." Meng Yu spoke calmly and reminded them to be careful in their future decisions.


    Everyone fell silent, and one by one they nodded, "I will support him."


    "I will also support my brother."


    One by one they replied affirmatively,


    "Look, the darkness is receding; it seems his promotion is over." Instantly Star Saintess spoke, pointing at the darkness from the surrounding receding toward the center direction of the chaotic gap.


    "The chaos aura became more thin, almost on the verge of dissipating." Instantly Xing spoke, feeling the chaos aura outside the realm they are staying in.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the middle of empty chaosyers,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at himself helplessly. A mirror materialized in front of him, looking at the reflection of his infant appearance.


    He sighed, looking at the round face, chubby cute cheeks, gray short hairs, eyebrows, and pupils, as well as the grayyer flickering on his tiny body.


    He noticed the hundred trillion particles tightly bundled below his skin; his whole body now consists of small particles with infinitelyrge time and space realms inside each particle.


    "I will call them chaos particles for now, but in order to increase my strength, I will have to condense more particles, although it will be a little troublesome increasing my strength because now each particle space is unimaginably wide, as if a whole omniverse can reside inside, and it will require unimaginable resources to condense new particles."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, observing the spiritual meaning mixed in his particle; now his soul and physique be one, and his physique is elevated to a divine body.


    "There are a hundred trillion particles in my body right now; after doubling it, I will probably break through the next small realm."


    Lin Lee muttered, thinking of particles in his body. A hundred trillion numbers appeared in his mind.


    This is one of the functions of his divine physique; each and every detail about his body will appear in his mind automatically.


    Lin Lee then raised his hands. Two beads appeared in front of him, one pitch ck and the other pure white.


    Instantly two loli figures appeared above each bead, floating like ghosts.


    "Master, congrattions on breaking through the divine realm," the Creation Spirit congratted.


    "Congrattions," The destruction spirit was also congratted, but with a little arrogance on her face.


    Lin Lee smiled and then said, "Next, let''s refine the Dao book again; destruction, give me the ten thousand different materials you collected through the heavens."


    Creation and destruction nodded, and both of them threw the ten thousand materials with different auras toward his direction.


    "Creation, now upgrade all this material to chaos material." Lin Lee then ordered, looking at the creation spirit,


    "Master, I can''t upgrade them all to the chaos material level; I can upgrade a few hundred at most with my current strength."


    Creation replied, nced at the material, and then raised her both hands. A white aura covered all these materials. Slowly, all those top-level materials transformed into chaos materials, upgrading the other middle- and low-level materials to high- and top-level materials.


    Lin Lee nced at the ten thousand materials floating in front of him; except for nine thousand two hundred top materials, eight hundred material fluctuations disappeared, and they felt like simple metal, crystal, and stones.


    ''As expected, she concealed her strength again. I know their strength increased as my soul strengthened. Also, after reaching the divine realm, their origin separated from my soul. I knew something was wrong.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself; his gaze became deeper, and then he waved his hand and put all these materials inside his divine particle spaces.


    "Let me melt them inside my divine particle spaces, then I will add them into the Dao book prototype," Lin Lee spoke solemnly, then he summoned the Dao book outside.


    He waved his hand, removing the low-level material from it, leaving an invisible prototype of the Dao book without any fluctuation, as if a mortal treasure. Then he released his chaos aura and spiritual power strength to the prototype, and slowly a gray me started flickering above it.


    Lin Lee then released the melted materials and added them to the prototype; it covered the whole book, and then he added more and more to it, reshaping the Dao book again with his soul and all powers.


    Slowly, the Dao book took shape again. Pages flickered above it one by one in the middle, three thousand pages bundled together and thick covers closed on both sides, imprisoning the pages in the middle like a prison in the middle of heaven and earth.


    After a while,


    An unimaginably huge book appeared in front of him, with unimaginably high quality suppression; even the surrounding chaosyer was cracked and split.


    The Dao book was releasing all kinds of power fluctuation, and then slowly these fluctuations disappeared. The surrounding chaosyer of restlessness calmed down.


    then the Dao book shrank down andnded in Lin Lee''s hand like a normal book.


    ''Well, this is the ultimate masterpiece I created without anyone''s help except Golden Star.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the dao book in his hands, a bright light shed through his eyes.


    "Master, now we can merge with the pages of this book," Creation Spirit hurriedly spoke, her eyes lit up looking at the Dao book.


    The destruction spirit also nodded, looking at the book in Lin Lee''s hand with a flickering gaze as if eager for something.


    Lin Lee nodded and nced at both of them and said, "I will merge the creation bead with the first page from the right side of the book, and destruction nanobots with the first page from the left side if you don''t mind."


    Instantly the expression of both creation and destruction spirit froze; after a while both calmed down, and creation spirit nodded and replied, "Okay, master, I ept that, like this, our opposite powers will not destroy this book."


    Hearing the creation spiritment, destruction fell silent and nodded.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 230: Chapter 230 Divine Soul

    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the creation bead spirit.


    He raised his right hand, grabbed it, and then covered it with his power and merged it with the page on the right side.


    Instantly the bead spirit and page both squirmed, and then a suction spread from the page with all kinds of power effecting the creation bead, including creation power.


    The bead slowly melted and merged with the page, and the whole page started releasing the pure white light of the creation.


    Slowly the light faded away, revealing a lot of white bead bubble-shaped images on both sides of the page, exuding a pure creation power fluctuation.


    Lin Lee then grabbed all the nanobots in the shape of a ck bead and turned the Dao book toward the left side with the first page in front of him.


    Destruction nced at the creation spirit, who was standing calmly; her eyes flickered, and then nced at her true origin inside the nanobots, which was merging with the page of the Dao book.


    Instantly, when nanobots tried to devour the page, they failed; instead, the page started assimting them, and slowly the darkness spread from the middle of the page like a ripple, rendering the whole page ck.


    Instantly, the destruction spirit shook; suddenly she felt something, raising her head and roaring in horror looking at the dao book.


    "No, this book is not a carrier; it is a prison made frompletely different material we gave him; how can this be possible?"


    Just when she roared, she saw the creation spirit figure dissipate as if it were an afterimage; her eyes widened looking at her hand and feet dissipating slowly.


    She raised her hand and nced at the Lin Lee and the Dao book floating in the middle of his both hands.


    Seeing his emotionless gaze, a chill spread through the destruction spirit''s heart.


    She asked in a daze while backing away a few steps, "How did you do that?"


    Lin Lee''s mouth arched with a yful smirk, and he spoke, "Why are you so surprised? You were nning against me; I just turned the table."


    The destruction spirit halted her footsteps, and her expression froze, looking at Lin Lee in disbelief. "How did you find out? There is no way you would know that."


    Lin Lee smiled and shook his head and replied, "It''s simple to guess your n; first think about it. If I knew that you both self-destructed in order to avoid bing someone else''s tool, then I would be a huge idiot to believe that you will sincerely be my tool and recognize me as my master."


    "Second, do you really think I won''t notice that you both creation and destruction spirits are just one? The creation spirit is just a clone of you; splitting your soul and controlling both opposite powers is not hard for a being like you. As for how I knew that it''s because nanobots in the beginning liked to stay in the bead spirit.


    If the nanobots were destruction sources with opposite personalities, then they would never stay inside opposite powers like creation."


    Hearing Lin Lee both reasons behind seeing through her, the destruction spirit fell silent and then, after a while, took a deep nce at Lin Lee and asked, "Indeed, I did these, but everyone has the right to survive."


    Lin Lee nodded and then replied calmly, "You are right; everyone has the right to survive, but it also includes if you want to use someone in order to survive, then also stay ready to be used by others in return."


    Sigh!


    The destruction spirit sighed and then asked calmly, "What do you want to know?"


    Lin Lee nced at her thoughtfully and asked, "Are you also from outside this chaos realm?"


    A surprise shed through the destruction spirit eyes looking at Lin Lee; her expression became solemn, and she spoke, "You even guessed that; I am now regretting choosing you."


    ''As I expected, if there were two creation and destruction spirits, then I wouldn''t be sure about that, but now there is only one spirit and it is controlling both powers, which makes me sure that it is also from outside.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then said,


    "The divine art you created, you told me that you observed those divine beings from outside and derived these exercises; I knew it right away that you are lying because you couldn''t even see through my cell spaces while staying inside my soul space; if you could see through my cell spaces, then you would have found out these ten thousand chaos materials.


    So the question is, How did you observe these divine beings?"


    Destruction spirit mouth twitched looking at Lin Lee. ''This guy is a monster; despite being prepared from ages, he found the loopholes in my ns through my actions.''


    "Also, I guessed your final n; you wanted to upy my body; this female spirit form is not your true form; you are not a female; you made yourself look like this in order to gain my trust and reduce my vignce against you." Lin Lee then exposed his final n calmly.


    The destruction spirit was surprised and thenughed; her figure changed, her height increased, and then she transformed into a male wearing dark suits.


    "Ha ha ha, your intelligence is really scary; I underestimated you, but you are wrong about one thing; I didn''t n to upy your physique." He spoke, looking at Lin Lee expressionlessly.


    "Exin," Lin Lee spoke a word, looking at him expressionlessly in return.


    "Do you want to know what lies outside this chaos realm, or you can call it a chaos egg?" The destruction spirit said with a yful smile on his face,


    Lin Lee flinched hearing the new term and then asked suspiciously, "Chaos Egg?"


    The destruction spirit nodded and then spoke.


    "There are huge chaos prefectures outside, also chaosnds; they are infinite and unimaginable, with everything and anything inside them; all kinds of chaos divine creatures reside in thesends while some are born in them; chaos realms, also known as the chaos eggs, are the special areas in the whole chaos expense; these areas are infinite in number; no one can count them."


    Destruction nced at the surprised expression on Lin Lee''s face and said,


    "Now you believe that I am not interested in your physique; I can find any physique with more potential than you outside in chaos, and it''s very easy to find and upy other bodies in chaos outside."


    Lin Lee brow furrowed and then asked, "Why did you arrive in this chaos egg?"


    The destruction spirit shook his head and said, "I didn''t arrive here, but I was reincarnated inside this chaotic gap; I was just a normal newborn divine being with weak potential; my father, who was a renowned ancient divine being, discarded me after destroying my physique and soul; the next moment I found myself upying the body of an embryo with the power of creation."


    "I also found other 2999 empty embryos in this chaotic egg; floating inside the chaosyers without any consciousness, then I came up with a n to divide my soul and upy all these embryos before their consciousness forms."


    The destruction spirit started exining and then fell silent and sighed, "Just when I just upied the destruction embryo, divine beings appeared after tearing open the outeryer of this chaos egg; they took the embryos one by one."


    "I couldn''t do anything; at that moment my soul was weak because of division. Just when my soul recovered, it was alreadyte. Seeing only two destructions and creations, Emroyo remained with my consciousness. I collided both destruction and creation embryos in anger and unwillingness, destroying them both. I knew the rule of chaos egg."


    "Chaos egg closes itself when embryos inside are destroyed or taken away; on the other hand, if these embryos safely mature into chaos creatures, then they break the chaos egg and leave."


    The destruction spirit exined the reason behind his arrival and everything and then nced at the dao book in Lin Lee''s hand and added pointing at it.


    "My true purpose was to leave here and then use you to collect all three thousand embryos back, then use them to transform my soul and create an infinite potential physique for me."


    Lin Lee fell silent after hearing his exnation, then he nced at him thoughtfully.


    ''Divine soul can''t be annihted though it can be destroyed; after reaching the divine realm, I can feel my soul is eternal and non-perishable; even after destruction, I will inevitably be reborn somewhere again. That''s why this guy didn''t destroy my soul and just tried to wash away my memory and let me reincarnate three times; my soul was also a divine soul upon my arrival.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then his gaze became deeper, looking at the silent destruction spirit, and he said,


    "Although I can''t annihte your soul, I will strip the power of creation and destruction from your soul and wash away your memory; let you reincarnate just like you did to me."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Divine Birth

    Hearing Lin Lee is going to strip away his power source, then wash away his soul and let him reincarnate,


    The destruction spirit''s face changed, and he nced at Lin Lee and spoke threateningly, "You will fall in huge trouble if you do that. We both can cooperate instead of bing enemies."


    Lin Lee shook his head and wanted to close the left cover of the Dao book.


    "Noo, listen to me, I can help you outside this chaos realm; you know nothing about cruel chaos expense outside; think about it. If you cooperate with me, then we can do a lot of things faster together instead of you doing it alone."


    The destruction spirit heart sankpletely, looking at his hand and feet disappearing again; his intuition rming him about bad consequences waiting for him upon the imprisonment of his soul in the Dao book.


    ''Damn, how did he get so many chaotic treasures of unknown origin? Even ancient divine beings can''te up with ten thousand chaotic materials.''


    Destruction Spirit thought annoyingly, feeling all his sources are sealing up at an rming rate.


    Lin Lee closed the Dao book tightly; the destruction spirit blurred and then disappeared in front of him.


    "Power of Devouring; Source Stripping"


    "Power of Life and Death; Endless Cycle"


    Instantly Lin Lee activated the two main powers heprehended, the powers spreading through the Dao book, and it shone; instantly, the white and ck color of both pages inside the book became dense and dull.


    "My devouring, life, and death powers will strip away the destruction and creation source from your soul, and then they will wash away your memory, letting you reincarnate again and again inside the quantum realm without any power like a mortal for eternity."


    Lin Lee spoke emotionlessly, looking at the closed dao book floating in front of him.


    ''It seems I can''t use the Dao book and the creation and destruction powers inside, including the nanobots, before the soul ispletely washed away.''


    Lin Lee through to himself, feeling the both spirit clones struggling inside the book,


    He received the Dao book back inside his soul space while looking at his extremelyrge empty soul space.


    Instantly the Dao book appeared and started floating in the middle of his soul space, then it erged into a huge book floating in the middle like a rectangr continent.


    ''My divine soul space will help the Dao book suppress that soul and elerate the source stripping and cycle, but still it will take a few million years ording to my calctions, but if my strength increased in that duration then the time will reduce.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the flickering light on the Dao book, then his consciousness returned.


    Lin Lee then nced around at the empty chaos realm andyers with negligible chaos aura remaining inside.


    "In order to leave this chaos realm, I have topletely absorb the remaining chaos energy and then break the boundary of this realm from inside with my powers, like a newborn creature breaking the eggshell; that''s why these chaos realms are named as chaos eggs."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then his figure flickered and disappeared.


    On the other hand,


    Inside the small realm, Meng Yu, Chu Lan, and others were surprised, looking at their power''s disappearing, their strength regressing, from immortal to mortal. In just a few minutes, all of them became mortal, including Xing and Zi, who returned to their original appearance, a small starry snake and squirrel, and even their intelligence returned to normal beast level.


    "It seems we are going to perish," Meng Yu spoke solemnly, looking at Chu Lan, Tang Yu, and Ling Xing.


    "Brother," Tang Yu muttered sadly, looking at her hand and feet getting smaller; her body is shrinking. While looking at the same thing happening to Meng Yu, Chu Lan, and Ling Xing, all of their ages regressed to teens, children, and then babies.


    Slowly the age regressed even more; their physical form disappeared as if it hadn''t even existed, leaving the unconscious souls floating in the realm, and then the realm along with the soul also disappeared, leaving nothing behind.


    Sigh!


    A sigh sounded and spread through the whole chaotic realm.


    Lin Lee sighed, looking at the disappearing realm and eight souls. Also, the remaining chaos aura inside the chaos realm disappeared, leaving the empty chaos egg with nothingness inside.


    After standing silently for a while, Lin Lee shook his head and muttered,


    "Forgive me, you all were born with the source mark of my enemy powers, but don''t worry, I have reced that source with my own and transformed all of your souls into divine souls with your memory. You will reincarnate somewhere outside this chaos egg, and then I will find you."


    Dependant is one of the reasons why divine being souls can''t be annihted because the dependent are the creatures with the source imprint of their creator divine beings; the link of that source imprint results in the immortality of divine souls.


    Divine beings leave spiritual imprints on everything they use their powers upon because their will and powers, including physical and spiritual powers, arebined into one special divine power.


    For example, using creation power, creating a beast and monster will leave a spiritual imprint of that divine being in his creation.


    Destruction power will leave imprints in everything it destroys, corrupts, devours, and assimtes; the more things it destroys, the more its power and spiritual imprints will spread.


    "Each divine being''s source imprint is unique; it can''t be duplicated, but it can be removed and reced. That''s why I reced the source imprints in their souls with mine; next time they will be reborn as my dependents, and following the imprint, it won''t be hard for me to find them."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, recalling the information that appeared in his mind after reaching the divine realm. All his divine imprint and power information appeared in his mind, including the things he can do right now as a divine being.


    "Well, it''s time to leave this realm and see the chaos expense outside." Lin Lee spoke, his gaze bing deeper looking at the darkness around without any chaoticyers or aura.


    He can feel the boundary of the chaos realm with his soul.


    "Divine Power; Infinite Quintessence"


    Instantly a grayyer shed on his body, and then a lot of gray fists outlined, then those fists expanded into different shapes of gray behemoths and flew toward the boundary all around him. More and more fists shot out, then turned into behemoths, reaching each and every node inside the chaotic egg.


    ¡­


    Somewhere unknown in the Chaos expense,


    A huge blue cylindrical object flying through the chaos, the chaos around it osciting like waves as if a submarine were floating in the ocean.


    Inside it, a lot of young-looking humanoid figures were standing in a ce attentively.


    All of them were wearing purple metallic suits as if uniform armor,


    These young figures were listening to the three figures in front of him attentively; those three wore a little different armor.


    Instantly one of the young figures raised his hand and asked, "Instructor, what if we encounter corrupted chaos eggs?"


    The instructor''s expression became solemn and replied, "Your suit has purification powers; corruption won''t effect you; just report to us directly if you encounter corruption."


    The student lowered his hand and nodded, while another female student hesitated and raised her hand and asked, "Instructor, what if we encounter chaos creatures inside these chaos eggs?"


    "ording to the organization rule, you cannot kill the chaos creatures, but you can sell them or make them your dependents or ves; it''s up to you," the instructor replied calmly.


    The other two instructors beside him smiled and said, "There is a scanner on your armor that will help you find the specific chaos egg you want. As for chaos eggs with chaos creatures, don''t waste your time searching for them; you won''t encounter them easily. Only in a deep chaotic zone can you find such a type of chaos egg, but that area is off limits with your current strength."


    Kaboom!!!


    At this moment, everyone heard a loud bursting noise, and the whole cylindrical ship vibrated at high frequency.


    "What''s happening?" Instantly one of the instructors asked, looking at a small tform,


    "Instructor Xun, we encountered a chaos break; it''s a divine creature who broke the chaos egg and appeared outside." Instantly, a female in armor projection appeared on the tform, and she informed while showing the diagram.


    The instructor and students were surprised looking at a tiny humanoid creature curling in the middle of a dense grayyer wave, while the debris of the chaos egg is returning and sucking inside the body of that creature one by one, rendering himpletely gray.


    "It''s indeed divine birth; hurry up and secure this creature." The instructor hurriedly instructed and then nced at the students.


    "You all can leave; the expedition is started; be careful." He instructed solemnly and then left the hall toward the main chamber of the ship.


    "Divine creature breaking out from the shell,"


    "I didn''t expect we would encounter a divine birth."


    The students started whispering amongst each other.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 232: Chapter 232 P6

    On the other hand, a few hours ago,


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged in the middle of the chaos realm, his attacks covered the whole chaos realm boundary as if anotheryer of divine power was covering it from inside.


    Divine power; Divine Spikes


    Instantly he opened his eyes and another divine poweryer materialized on his physique, then a lot ofrge spikes protruded out from and shot toward the main nodes of the chaos realm boundary.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    Instantly, one by one spike pierced through the nodes, breaking the boundary ejected out from the other side of the shell.


    Crack!


    Slowly a cracking sound spread through the chaos realm; even the outside chaos started vibrating.


    Instantly, with a burst sound, the boundary broke, and a heavy chaos aura started pouring inside along with the broken pieces of the boundary.


    Lin Lee nced at the gray waves passing through his first divineyer attack and reaching him. He closed his eyes and curled his body in order to tackle the iing waves.


    Contrary to his thoughts, the broken pieces started merging with him one by one, and Lin Lee felt something was changing in his divine physique, soul, and particles, as if his potential was being improved. Then the heavy chaos waves impacted him again and again; each next wave is more heavier and impactful than the previous one.


    After a while, the chaos waves subsided and everything around him calmed down.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling his strength double; there are now two hundred trillion divine particles in his physique.


    ''These particles became smaller than before; that''s why my height didn''t change despite the doubling of divine particles,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    Instantly, he noticed a huge shadow lurking behind him.


    ''What is this?''


    Lin Lee thought his heart tightened. He turned around and nced at the huge cylindrical object floating behind him.


    It''s surface is shiny golden ck without any w, as if it were made from a single metal piece.


    Instantly the front section opened, and a chaotic aura around it started flowing toward it.


    Lin Lee''s face changed, feeling the attraction from the cylindrical object; just as he wanted to move, his expression changed.


    ''Why is this chaos outside so heavy? It''s like as if I am staying in the deep ocean,'' Lin Lee thought in surprise, feeling his actions are strenuous inside the chaos around him.


    The next moment he flew back toward the cylindrical ship with helpless expression,


    ''I hope nothing bad happens next,'' Lin Lee thought to himself as his heart tightened alertly.


    Instantly his figure flew inside the cylindrical ship, and the surroundings changed; the front section closed again.


    Lin Lee nced around instantly. A ss cylinder fell, enclosing him in the middle.


    ''What is this?'' Lin Lee thought, looking at the tform below; his figure is floating in the middle of a ss cylinder.


    "You are really a newborn divine being." Instantly three figures appeared wearing armor,


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at them. ''Are they divine beings? Why can I understand their words? Probably because I can desire their words as a divine being.''


    "Your age is really young; only one chaotic year; your potential must be higher." One instructor in front of him spoke in surprise while observing Lin Lee, then he put his hand on the ss cylinder.


    Instantly a golden wave shed from bottom to top, scanning the Lin Leepletely, each of his divine particles and whole physique.


    ''Why did it miss my soul space?'' Lin Lee thought, feeling the whole physique is scanned by the golden wave except his soul space.


    [Divine True Form; Humanoid]


    [Divine Bloodline; Tier 2]


    [Divine Potential; Tier 3]


    [Age; 0.00001 Chaos Year]


    "What''s with this figurative age? Have you seen such an age number before?" Instantly the three figures fell into a daze looking at the age, then they nced at the potential and bloodline.


    Sigh!!!


    "Bloodline is lower than expected; anyway, he has the potential to reach high-level divine beings like us." Another figure sighed andmented, looking at the status report on the screen.


    "We should hand him over to the U9; the divine creatures born inside the chaotic egg are extremely rare, and they are protected by thew of almost every kingdom and empire in the chaotic prefecture; also, we will be awarded with contribution points." Thest figure spoke, looking at Lin Lee inside the cylinder deeply.


    "You are right, handing him over to the U9 will give us more contribution points than handing him over to the organization."


    The other two figures nodded in agreement, and then they decided to hand over the Lin Lee to the U9 official organization of the kingdom instead of their private organization.


    ''What is U9? Also, what are contribution points?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the three figures in front of him,


    After observing the Lin Lee figure inside the cylinder for a while, those figures then left the main chamber of the ship.


    A green light lit up inside the cylinder. Lin Lee felt extremely sleepy. He closed his eyes with thest thought shed through his heart: ''It seems I am in trouble.''


    On the other hand,


    The students spread through the surrounding chaos one by one, scanning the chaos realms known as chaos eggs.


    Instructors standing in the main control hall were keeping eyes on their movements through the radar, seeing red dots indicating the location, and then a lot of golden waves spread on the radar one by one. Then these discovered chaos realms were named in sequence.


    There are infinite realms in the whole chaos expense; in order to avoid the re-exploration of the areas, the organizations add a sequence number to all these discovered chaos realms and explored areas.


    After a few days, the students returned with a lot of gains; after handing over 50% of the resources they found, the rest belonged to them.


    "Instructor, what about the divine being we encountered before?" Instantly, one of the students raised her hand and asked with a curious expression. Instantly another also stopped and nced at the instructor thoughtfully.


    "We are going to hand it over to the U9; it''s potential and strength are not suitable to stay in our organization." The instructor replied calmly, looking at them,


    "Can we see it?" the student asked with a bright gaze, looking at the instructors.


    The instructor nodded and said, "It''s secured inside the main chamber; you can observe it from a distance and don''t release it."


    The student nodded, and then the curious ones went to the main chamber, while others left and returned to their cabin, not interested in the creature born with divine birth.


    After a while,


    "It looks like the new-born baby of universal species." Instantly, one of the females spoke with pointy ears and cat-like straight purple pupils and long purple hairs. She was looking at the baby curling and sleeping peacefully.


    "I can''t sense anything from him." Another student brow furrowed looking at the Lin Lee floating in the middle of the cylinder.


    "Heh, he is just a newborn creature with low-level divine strength; what can you sense from him?" Another student smiled and spoke; others around him nodded calmly.


    Instantly Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at a lot of young figures in front of him staring at him as if he were in some kind of circus.


    ''Is this ship belong to some academy or sect? Why are there so many young creatures on this ship?''


    ''Also, humanoid form looks like universal everywhere.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, observing their appearance and features one by one, including their tall and short humanoid figures; some even have multiple arms, legs, and vertical and horizontal pupils.


    "He really looks like those universal beings; his pupils are round, and there is no sign of special features." The student spoke in amazement, looking at Lin Lee pupils and other features.


    "You must be mistaken; his appearance may look like that of a universal being; they are very low-level species that rarely reach the divine realm; how can a newborn universal species reach the divine realm and break the chaos egg?"


    Instantly, one of the students replied, denying the guess of other students.


    ''Universal being, are they referring to human species, but they themselves are humanoid also with a little different features?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, listening to their conversation,


    "I am leaving; the instructor said he isn''t suitable for our organization; probably his potential is low, even lower than ours." Then a student shook his head and left the chamber; others also followed him one by one, leaving a few students.


    "P6, let''s go." One of the female students said, looking at the purple-haired female student in front of her,


    "You can leave; I will return in a while," P6 replied calmly, looking at her. The female students nodded, and then they left, saying,


    "Don''t mess with him; remember the instructions."


    "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t mess up," P6 replied, seeing them leaving her alone in the main chamber.


    ''Her name is P6, what an unusual name; by the way, it suits her appearance, but why is she staying alone here?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the female with purple hair and vertical pupils.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 233: Chapter 233 Growth

    "Now we both are alone. You can speak to me. Don''t act like a child," P6 suddenly said, staring at Lin Lee floating inside the ss container in front of her.


    ''How did she find out I can speak?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at P6 without changing his expression. He didn''t reply to her; he just closed his eyes, not caring about her anymore.


    "Hmph, I know a way to let you speak." P6 scoffed and spoke, staring at him, then she turned and walked toward the invisible disy beside the container.


    "Initiate the deep scanning," P6 spoke after putting her hand on the invisible screen.


    Instantly the screen lit up along with the ss container; a dense ray of golden light shed and covered the Lin Lee body.


    Lin Lee brow furrowed, feeling the golden light invading his physique and scanning the divine particles in his body one by one.


    "What are you doing?" Instantly, a voice sounded in the main chamber.


    P6 was startled; her heart sank. ''Why are they here? Didn''t the instructor say that no one will visit the main chamber?


    She thought, turned around, and nced at the two instructors standing in the entrance.


    "Your name is P6, what are you doing? Weren''t you instructed that you can''t release him?" Instantly, one of the instructors asked, looking at P6.


    P6 nced at them and then took a deep breath and spoke respectfully, "Instructor, I felt something wrong with this creature; I am not releasing him; I just want to deep scan him in order to make sure he is safe."


    Both instructors nced at each other and then nced at the ss container with Lin Lee floating inside.


    "If there is nothing wrong with him, then you will be punished for endangering the divine birth creature''s life." One of the instructors spoke sternly, looking at P6.


    P6 heart sank and then hesitated for a while. She said, "Who will know what happens to him? Why are these creatures protected byw and treated as some kind of nobles, yet we born naturally sometimes aren''t even considered as species?"


    After a little silence,


    Sigh!!


    The instructor shook their head and sighed, hearing P6 words,


    "Upon their birth, these creatures release a strange wave along with their divine imprint through the whole chaos expense. Those chaos prefectures capture these waves and add these imprints to their database; if these creatures are endangered, disappear, or die, then these chaos prefectures investigate until the offender is punished harshly."


    One of the instructors spoke and walked in front of the ss container, looking at Lin Lee covered in deep golden light.


    Lin Lee didn''t care about their conversation; he felt as if golden light was burning his divine soul inside his divine particles; even his divine power inside them was depleting and evaporating at an rming rate.


    ''Damn, once I gain strength, I will find this bitch and kill her,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the burning divine power.


    "Then stop this deep scan," P6 hurriedly spoke, looking at Lin Lee curling like shrimp in the container.


    "It''s alreadyte; once the deep scan is initiated, it can''t be stopped midway." The instructor shook his head and replied, looking at her,


    Instantly another instructor walked inside the main chamber, looking at P6 and the other two instructors. He asked calmly,


    "What happened,"


    "This student initiated the deep scan without authorization, endangering the divine birth species." Both instructors replied calmly, looking at him.


    The third instructor fell silent, looking at P6. He solemnly said,


    "P6. You have vited the organization code; you will be detained, and your pioneer status is revoked for three chaos years and five thousand cycles."


    Instantly, P6 eyes widened in horror looking at all three instructors,


    ''It is a setup; they trapped me; these instructors are actually interested in the treasures of this creature, yet they made me a scapegoat; I shouldn''t have listened to them.''


    She thought about regretting her impulses; because of greed, she couldn''t even think straight, but it''s alreadyte.


    A blue light shed,


    Instructor raised his hand toward her; a blue invisible square cage appeared, imprisoning P6 inside; then the cage was reduced to a small ice cube; instructor grabbed it and put it away.


    Sigh!!!


    "I hope his physique can endure the deep scan; poor creature, his age is just one cycle."


    The instructor signed in pity andmented, looking at Lin Lee curling painfully inside the container.


    After a while, the golden light subsided.


    Lin Lee brow rxed, feeling the pain reduce and then disappear. The next moment, his heart burned with anger seeing the cracks on his divine particles; the divine power inside was almost exhausted; his physique was almost on the verge of copse.


    ''Damn, this chaos expense is really dangerous; I almost rushed to reincarnate again.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, signed in his heart, then his head became heavy and his consciousness went dormant in order to recover.


    While the three instructors were surprised looking at two thousand Chaos materials and eight thousand top Tier 10 materials in the storagepartment of the container,


    "After a deep scan, all items inside the divine particles are extracted; although this creature has nopanion treasure, these two thousand chaos materials are enough to let him have a few divine treasures."


    The instructor spoke looking at the chaos treasure; the other two instructors also fell silent after looking at so many chaos materials, then they nced at the age, which is still 0.00001 chaos year.


    "There are ten thousand cycles in a year, and he is just one cycle year old, too young; probably he was born prematurely; if he was born after a chaotic year, then these chaotic materials would havebined into apanion treasure; what do you think we should do?"


    Another instructor asked, looking at the chaos materials with bright flickering eyes,


    "I suggest we should use these materials for a better purpose; I think he is too young to keep these materials." The other instructors spoke, looking at the chaos materials with flickering eyes.


    After a while, all three of them nodded and then divided all the materials, including the top materials. Then they left the secret chamber, leaving unconscious Lin Lee floating in the container.


    They didn''t dare to kill him, or it would lead to their demise.


    ¡­


    "What kind of feeling is this? It''s so warm andfortable, as if I am in a hot sauna," Lin Lee thought to himself. He suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying in a small pod, looking at his small hands.


    ''My divine particles have recovered, but I lost those materials. Anyway, no one can get my things without paying a price,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the divine particle condition of his body.


    ''Where am I?''


    He thought and sat up, then started looking around. A huge white room became visible in his eyes with nothing else but his pod lying in the middle.


    ''Am I in that U9 or something they spoke about before?'' He thought suspiciously, seeing the empty room,


    He floated up andnded on the white ground, feeling the metallic and stone cold under his feet.


    Instantly the wall beside the room squired, and a liquid robot materialized in front of him.


    "Wee to the U9, the Universal organization established by nine Chaos prefectures." Instantly the robot spoke, and then it waved its long arm. The walls of the whole room lit up with different projections, as well as the outer scenery.


    Lin Lee nced at the round pods flying around him; they are rooms simr to his and a lot of children floating in this area.


    He asked calmly, "What is this U9 organization exactly?"


    "U9, protect and help divine birth creature growth through all stages, low, primary, medium, high, and top limit; even help them open up divine space and light up divine mes and condense divine worlds."


    The robot replied, showing the growth of divine beings from low to top on the projection.


    ''So each realms here is divided into low, primary, medium, high and top stage, first realm is growth, when I fully grow up and then I will break the limit by opening a divine space and lit up my divine me,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, understanding the realm and its description on the projection, and then he nced at the robot.


    "It''s interesting, but what will I have to pay in return?" Lin Lee asked calmly.


    The robot then raised his hand,


    The projection on one of the walls divided and started showing different scenery with creatures and civilizations, as well as worlds and universes, and then that scenery zoomed into an egg-shaped boundary.


    "After choosing a divine path, you will be sent to one of these chaos realms under the U9 jurisdiction; you can deal with that chaos realm ording to your divine path; your final task is to get the source of that chaos realm; afterpleting the mission, you will be sent to other chaos realms until you grow up to limit or reach the end of your potential; after that, you are free to roam the chaos expense."


    The robot then exined the purpose of his existence in U9 and how the organization will assist him in his growth.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Divine Paths

    After listening to the robot exnation, Lin Lee''s expression became thoughtful.


    ''It seems they won''t reward me anything for free; I have to work my ass until I grow up, visiting each of these chaos realms one by one and devouring their sources to increase my divine particle numbers and grow up,''


    "What will U9 get upon mypletion of these tasks, and during my growth, I didn''t see any benefit U9 gaining upon my visit and devouring the source of these chaos realms provided by U9?"


    Lin Lee asked again, looking at the projection of different chaos realms thoughtfully,


    "U9 is one of the top organizations in nine chaos prefectures; you can buy anything using the source you gained inside the chaos realm, or you can sell it directly to the organization." The robot replied calmly,


    ''So that''s the main gaining point of the organization; I knew there is nothing for free; I will gain the source, and if it''s not up to my standard, then I will obviously sell it or change it with another treasure or source that I need; U9 is rather a tform than an organization.''


    Lin Lee thoughtfully nodded, understanding the whole operation of the U9 organization.


    "Do you want to ask any questions? If not, please sign this contract with your divine imprint."


    Instantly the robot spoke, and an invisible projection lit up in front of Lin Lee with a small hand cing area at the end of the projection.


    Lin Lee returned to his senses and nced at the agreement. Instantly, everything written in the agreement appeared in his mind like a memory; he understood all the uses and their definitions without any hidden nodes or points.


    ''It''s basically everything the robot just said; everything is the same, but before reaching the potential limit or growth limit, I can''t leave the organization or join any other organizations; other than that, I can use the source I gain through these realms, which belongs to me.''


    Lin Lee thought and nodded, and then he raised his head and nced at the robot. He asked deeply, "I have onest question to ask: why is the divine birth like us protected byw and we are given so many privileges?"


    The robot''s movement halted, and then it moved again and replied, "I can''t give you theplete answer to your question, but I have permission to give half an answer because of your privilege; do you want to listen to half an answer?"


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "Go on, give me a half answer."


    Robot waved his hand and spoke, showing the footage on projection, with two different entities entering the chaos realm. Instantly one of them burst into a smoke, even though its divine soul was annihted; the other entities weren''t affected, and he invaded the chaos realm calmly.


    ''Even the divine soul is annihted; I didn''t expect that; I thought it couldn''t be annihted.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the footage,


    "Only divine birth creatures can invade the chaos realm without any protection; the natural born creature cannot invade the chaos realm except using some kind of protection or concealing weapons, but they can''t extract the source because their souls aren''tpatible with sources; also, the natural born creature has limitations in choosing the divine path."


    "On the other hand, divine births can choose almost any divine path, and their soul is alsopatible with any chaos source because of their origin birth inside the chaos realms."


    The robot answered the half answer and then fell silent, waiting for Lin Lee to sign the contract.


    ''So that''s how it is; as for the other half''s answer, it must have something to do with those unimaginably strong divine beings; that''s why he refused to answer mepletely.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nodded and patted his hand above the contract. He didn''t see anything wrong with growing up under someone''s wings; he would get more benefit in the organization.


    Instantly the projection in front of him disappeared, and the robot spoke.


    "Congrattion, Sir, for bing a Tier 3 member of U9. Please choose a name for yourself."


    "Lin Lee," Lin Lee replied with two words,


    Instantly the wall squirmed and a white ball flew out attached to the Lin Lee left wrist, then it expanded around his wrist like a strip bracelet materializing his name in divinenguage and then disappeared inside his skin.


    "Naming is sessful; this is the organization identity strip; it has a lot of functions like protection, assistant, store, transport, and storage." The robot then introduced the strip bracelet in his hand.


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at the wrist, and the bracelet materialized again. He operated it a little and then nced at the robot and asked, "What about the divine path you were talking about? Can you exin it a little?"


    "Divine paths are the paths divine beings follow till eternity; there are infinite ways to gain strength in the chaos at their expense.


    All of these infinite ways depend on special divine paths like the path of belief, the path of heaven, the path of power, the path of luck, and the path of emotion.


    The divine path of belief follows the ways of spiritual faith; it can be good faith or bad faith; it''s the easiest path to follow; the majority of newborn divine beings choose this path.


    The divine path of heaven follows the ways of bnce; it oversees growth and life; it follows extreme ways, a medium-difficult path to follow.


    The divine path of power follows the ways of powers that govern and break all ways with one''s own power; it''s the hardest path to follow.


    The divine path of luck and emotion follows the way of rise and fall of all creatures; it follows both good and bad ways, extremely hard paths to follow."


    "These paths are rmended for newborn divine birth creatures, while paths of belief are rmended for the first stage of growth." The robot exined the paths and rmended,


    Lin Lee was surprised, and then he raised his brow and asked, "Can I change my pathter?"


    "Yes, a divine being can follow multiple paths, but divine bloodline requirements increase for future paths; your divine bloodline level is Tier 2, which is low; you can follow only two paths for now; after increasing your bloodline and potential, you can follow other paths atter growth stages."


    The assistant robot affirmatively replied,


    Lin Lee was surprised to hear that he could increase his divine bloodline and potential.


    ''There is huge chaos expense outside with infinite wonders; increasing bloodline and potential is probably just a small matter.''


    He thought to himself and said, "I will choose the divine path of power."


    "Confirmed, you have given permission to buy anything rted to the divine path of power." The robot then replied after confirming his selection and stood silently.


    ''It seems the information about divine paths is controlled; only after selecting a path will you be allowed to gain associated knowledge. Probably they did this in order to avoid the divine birth-creature paths to mix up and result in slowing down their progress at early stages.''


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at the robot, then he raised his wrist. A projection lit up in front of him with a lot of functions disyed as icons.


    He clicked the store, and a lot of rmended options appeared along with a search bar.


    [Rmended]


    [Encyclopedia of Divine Paths]


    [Introduction to Divine Path of Power]


    [Introduction to U Tower]


    Lin Lee clicked all rmended options because they are free; instantly, a bulk of information appeared in his mind.


    ''So that''s how it is; the divine path of power is a path of evolution; it is hardest because it follows the way of one''s own strength, simr to the way I followed till now, but for me this path is easy because of nanobots.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, analyzing the information in his mind; he was also surprised to find that the basic exercise inside the introduction of divine path of power is nine-turn spirit art in his boundless chaos art.


    "It doubles the power at each growth stage, just like my boundless chaos art; that spirit guy really boasted that he created the nine spirit art exercises; it''s just a basic exercise of the divine path of power."


    Lin Lee muttered, recalling the boastful words of the creation spirit before speaking speechlessly.


    He then nced at the other categories in the store; all items are rted to the divine path of power, including the exercise arts, medicine nts and pills, evolutionary capsules and potions, magic runes and spells, martial techniques, and even chaos materials and treasures.


    After reviewing the whole store,


    "Well, this store really has almost everything, including chaos materials."


    Lin Lee muttered and nodded thoughtfully, and then he searched chaos embryo inside the search bar.


    Instantly, a list of five items appeared in front of him.


    [Fire Choas Embryo]


    [Water Chaos Embryo]


    [Earth Chaos Embryo]


    [Wood Chaos Embryo]


    [Golden Chaos Embryo]


    "Only five simple chaos elements embryos? It seems chaos embroyos are really rare items in chaos expense."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then clicked the Golden Chaos Embryo.


    Instantly, a notification appeared in front of him.


    [Requirements = 5 Chaos Sources and Growth Limit Stage]


    ''It seems the high-level item exchange has requirements; anyway, if I am lucky, I canplete these both requirements in two or three chaos realm visits.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then he activated the transfer mode on his bracelet; the destination is U Tower.


    "Let''s see what kind of divine talent I will awaken after reaching the growth limit; each divine birth soul must awaken a special divine talent after growing to the limit and lighting up their divine mes."


    Lin Lee muttered with a deep gaze; a white light shed and covered his whole body, and then he disappeared from his exclusive room.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 235: Chapter 235 U Tower

    "Is this the U tower?" Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the huge hall, which is empty; the floor is white with blue patterns.


    Except for arge round portal with a blue-shaped reflective mirror in front of him, there is nothing else here.


    Lin Lee walked forward and stopped in front of the mirror.


    Instantly the mirror squirmed and a liquid entity materialized, and it spoke, "Wee Lin Lee, please choose invasion mode; spiritual or physical."


    "What is the difference between both of them?" Lin Lee asked calmly.


    "Physical invasion won''t seal your divine powers upon invasion, but spiritual invasion will seal your divine power, and then you will reincarnate."


    "Spiritual invasion mode is hard mode; this mode is rmended for choosing a new path, while physical invasion is easy mode suitable for fast growth and gain."


    Instantly, the mirror exined calmly,


    Lin Lee was surprised by the exnation, and his expression became thoughtful.


    ''There is no need to change my basic divine path of power; I should choose the physical invasion for fast growth.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then replied calmly, "I choose the physical mode."


    "Please note that you will invade the suitable chaos realm ording to your divine path; the chaos realm you invaded will be permanently closed after a chaos year; whether you seed in your invasion or not, you can return using the U gadget on your wrist." The mirror then instructed, and it squirmed into a rotational spiral.


    Lin Lee nodded and took a deep breath. He walked inside the mirror and disappeared, looking at the blue area. Then he saw his hand and physique were shining with blue light.


    He noticed his divine particles were disappearing one by one, releasing blue flickering waves in his whole body.


    Slowly, his whole existence disappeared into a blue sh of light.


    "What do you think about this little guy''s lineage? Who''s descendant is he?"


    An unknown voice sounded and asked thoughtfully,


    "I don''t know, I can''t see it; maybe we will know after he grows up to the limit." Another voice replied, and then they both fell silent.


    ¡­


    Inside the unknown area of deep chaos expense,


    A lot of chaos realms are silently floating like eggs in the middle of the ocean; no one knows what lies inside these silent chaos eggs.


    Inside one of the chaos realms, a blue light shed. In front of the huge chaos realm, this blue light wasn''t even a speck of dust or an atom, just a negligible light that can be ignored easily, but upon its arrival, the whole chaos realm shook slowly. A gloomy atmosphere spread inside the whole chaosyer, and the chaos aura inside became restless.


    After a while,


    "So this is a chaos realm with the way of evolution; it is indeed suitable for the divine path of power."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, observing everything inside the whole chaos realm with his divine consciousness.


    There are a few huge omniverses inside these chaos realms, withrge boundless continents inside these omniverses, which are probably the main single upper realms, and a lot of multiverses below them.


    Lin Lee nced through the continent; his gaze stopped above a few multiverses, seeing the blues with humans residing inside, just normal urban worlds.


    ''The heaven in this chaos dimension is really ruthless; it takes the bncing work seriously.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, Witnessing a lot of multiverse destruction, and a lot of races and civilizations inside the universes are facing the brunt of destruction and apocalypse.


    "I can''t use the nanobots right now; I should stroll in these apocalyptic universes and try devouring the source of everything with my boundless heaven art. I wonder what kind of origin source is residing in this chaos realm."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then nced at one of the universes and the blue inside; soon it will usher in the beginning of the apocalypse. His expression became intrigued.


    ''What if I project my spiritual ray as the chosen one in this chaos realm? That thing might help my projection; I can strip it away from my soul now after reaching the divine realm.''


    Lin Lee thought yfully and then grabbed the small ck spot in his consciousness with his spiritual power.


    [Detecting a taboo-level threat]


    [Initiating self-destruction]


    [Self-destruction failed]


    [System core ispromised]


    Lin Lee nced at the dark spot floating in the middle of his finger. It''s the system he got in previous chaos realms; after reaching the divine realm, he could strip it right away easily, but he confined it in his spiritual consciousness in order to use itter for himself.


    "Now I will change the divine imprint inside it''s core and use it as my soul projection plug-in."


    Lin Lee muttered and then covered his divine power. The ck spot between his fingers transformed into a white light spot with a golden and purple flickeringyer.


    Lin Lee closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged in the vast chaosyer outside the omniverses.


    He raised his hand, and the flickering dot flew away along with his consciousness, passing through the boundaries of the omniverse, multiverse, universe, and gxies, and finally disappeared inside a building of a blue star.


    ¡­


    Blue Star,


    State C,


    The most popted state in the whole world, inside a tall apartment building,


    Apartment 607,


    Instantly, a young man about 18 years old sat up on the bed inside the main room, looking at his hand and feet and surroundings.


    "Well, this body is really a mortal body; it feels strange¡ªthe hunger, bone ache, even the difort in the lungs and stomach¡ªI haven''t felt these since ages,"


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the body of a human boy he upied.


    "This boy died drinking too much alcohol; really, it''s consumption is very injurious to health," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he thought of something,


    "System,e out and show me the status of this body," Lin Lee said calmly.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee (former: Hong Yu)


    Age: 18


    Physical Power: 0.7


    Spiritual Power: 1 (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied, looking at the talent he created with his divine power, and then nced at the physical power, which is 0.7. He speechlessly closed the status panel.


    "Well, soon the apocalypse will begin. Before that, I should find something to eat."


    Lin Lee muttered and then walked outside the apartment building toward the nearby restaurant.


    After ordering a few dishes, he started eating, seeing the clock; both needles passed the specific time period.


    "It has begun," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling something changing in his body. An extreme hunger shed through his heart.


    Lin Lee grabbed the cutting knife and threw it toward the head of the waiter, piercing her skull. She fell to the ground with a twitching body and a foaming mouth.


    On the other hand,


    "Ahhhhh," Cries and roars spread through the restaurant, and noises from outside.


    Instantly, a customer sitting in the restaurant eximed in horror, looking at the twitching body of her husband and his face and body bloating up and veins, eyes hanging out slowly.


    [Blood +1]


    Meanwhile, the waiter''s body stopped twitching without breath; a notification appeared in front of Lin Lee, and he felt his physique strengthened.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee (former: Hong Yu)


    Age: 18


    Physical Power: 2


    Spiritual Power: 2 (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    "Well, this talent is working well; the creature I kill will increase bloodline and potential attributes; it will indirectly increase my strength; and finally, the potential of my main body outside will also improve."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and clenched his fist, feeling his strength double from before.


    He nced around the restaurant filled with twitching customers, and then he stood up, grabbed the knife from the other table, and shot another skull because the skull is the weakness of these monsters.


    [Blood +1]


    [Blood +1]


    Instantly Lin Lee felt his power double again.


    He grabbed the knife and pulled it out from the skull of one creature and shot it toward the other. Amidst the horror-filled expression of those few survivors, he massacred all the creatures inside the restaurant.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee walked outside the restaurant wearing a clean dress, water dripping from his hair and face.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise sounded from a faraway direction.


    With a loud collision and bursting sound, a ne crashed in the middle of buildings and fell on the ground, burning a lot of traffic with dark and irregr creatures twitching inside them. These creatures are in the transformation state from humans with the wrong gene evolution.


    "These irregr-shaped creatures are more disgusting than the zombies in those stories and movies; even a hard-hearted person will tremble seeing them. I feel pity for surviving humans in this dimension."


    Lin Lee standing on the street muttered thoughtfully, looking at the twitching weird bodies of dark and red creatures with bulging veins and spoiled eyes; some have their internal organs evolved and hanging outside their bodies.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Levels

    Instantly, Lin Lee heard a voice from behind.


    "Please wait; tell us what is happening to this world; you must know something."


    He turned around and nced at the few surviving humans oustide the restaurant. They were looking at him with anticipation and fearful gazes.


    "It will take a while for this evolution frenzy to end; before that, find a secure ce and stay there. These monsters in such a transformation state can''t attack anyone around them, but after this frenzy ends, hell will be unleased upon everyone living in this world."


    Lin Lee spoke expressionlessly, looking at them, and then turned around and walked away toward the apartment building, leaving the survivors speechless in horror and daze; they couldn''t ept a colorful world suddenly transformed into such hell.


    ...


    Inside his apartment, Lin Lee closed the door and appeared beside the window.


    "Show me my status panel," Lin Lee said calmly.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 18


    Level: 1


    Physical Power: 16


    Spiritual Power: 16 (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    "Another level field appeared after my attributes crossed the ten points; now I am sixteen times stronger than an ordinary human; I killed sixteen creatures in that restaurant."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the level and sixteen attributes. The blood-stacking talent only effects his physique, while his spiritual power is promoted and bnced equally because of his divine consciousness.


    ''What if I kill billions of creatures, even creatures in the universe, and then multiverse? My divine bloodline and potential will definitely upgrade to Tier 4 or Tier 5 after killing so many creatures. I will test itter after leaving this chaos realm.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself; his gaze became deeper looking at the chaotic world outside through his apartment window.


    Time passed in the deep night, slowly the twitching of creatures stopped, and then silence spread through the cities, states, and countries, even covering the whole world.


    After a while,


    Instantly those creatures shook, and one by one they stood up, long tentacles pierced out from their bodies, and they leaped toward any creatures who made slight movement.


    Whether they are surviving humans or animals, those tentacles pierced through them without mercy and sucked their blood, meat, and bones away, leaving empty skins and carcasses behind.


    Then those creatures howled like monsters, opening their huge mouths toward the sky one by one, and started scattering around through the world.


    After evolution frenzy extremely horrible hunting frenzy spread through the whole world,


    ¡­


    Next morning,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and sat up on the bed, stretching his arms.


    "It''s been ages I have slept like that."


    He muttered and walked outside the room, seeing thework isn''t working on his phone, then he nced at the direction of the window, a creature climbing on the opposite building with his tentacles.


    "It''s impossible for normal humans to survive in front of these creatures who can ess every kind of terrain."


    Lin Lee muttered and then walked toward his kitchen, grabbing the knife, forks, spoons, and other long utensils. He opened the apartment door and walked outside.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    Lin Lee noticed a creature walking in the corridor with its heavy footsteps and tentacles flickering behind it.


    "Grsssssss,"


    Seeing Lin Lee, it opened it''s mouth and ran toward him. It roared with tentacles behind it and shot toward Lin Lee.


    Swish!!!


    ''With this speed and agility, no normal human can dodge these tentacle attacks,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, dodged the three tentacles, grabbed the fourth one, and pulled it toward himself. The monster flew toward him with a surprise expression on its face. It''s other tentacles froze because of such a sudden situation.


    A fist widened in monster red vision,


    Crack!


    Blop!!


    Instantly the blood and brain sttered around with the headless creature corpse falling behind Lin Lee.


    [Blood +6]


    Lin Lee waved his hand, flickering the blood and puss away from his hand, and felt the increase in his strength.


    ''These evolved creatures give me more attributes because they are stronger than normal humans, and the humans they devour also increase their evolution and increase their strength.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then walked forward. The creature corpse behind him dissipated into white light along with gold and purple flicker.


    including the blood marks attached to the Lin Lee hand and clothes dissipated,


    After removing the blood essence from them, the system automatically annihtes their existence.


    After killing the creatures with his fist and some with the tools in his hand,


    [Blood +28]


    Lin Lee felt a huge amount of feedback in his body, and his strength doubled from before. His attributes also reached 50 points, both physical and spiritual.


    Finally, he opened the roof door and walked on the roof, looking at the few figures standing in the corner, alertly looking at him.


    "Who are you? Are you also the survivor of this apartment building? How did you avoid those monsters?" Instantly one of them asked, looking at him solemnly,


    "I know him; he is Hong Yu, living in apartment 607." A middle-aged man among them replied,


    Lin Lee nced at all of them, seeing some men among them wearing ck suits, and there are also a few females. The person who spoke just now is his neighbor living in 608, and the female beside him is his wife.


    "Boy, it seems you know how to avoid these monsters. Go bring something to eat." Instantly the man wearing the suit spoke, looking at him; others around him were startled.


    The couple living in 608 wanted to say something then hesitated; they fell silent and didn''t say anything in the end. Everyone gulped, feeling extremely hungry. They were deciding to choose someone and send them to search and bring something from the apartments below.


    Now seeing the man ask Lin Lee to go and bring food, they sighed in relief because no one among them wants to face those monsters in the building below.


    Lin Lee nced at the tentacles rising on the other side of the fence behind them; he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "What are you looking at? You should help your neighborhood." Instantly the man''s brow furrowed, and he spoke,


    Thud!!!


    Instantly, a heavy objectnding voice sounded from behind them. Before waiting for them to react, tentacles pierced through their back and protruded out from the chest, bursting their lungs with blood and bone pieces scattered around.


    "Huh." Confusion and daze shrouded the remaining survivors.


    "Dear noo," Instantly the female cried in horror looking at her husband hanging inside the tentacle; others came back to their senses, and they turned around and ran away.


    Thud!! Thud!!!


    Instantly more heavy objectnding sound spread the top floor shook and tentacles expanded, piercing all those running humans, including the man who ordered Lin Lee just now.


    "Ahhhh,"


    "Save me¡­"


    "Why has this world be like this?" The man muttered, seeing the survivors who were just standing beside him are now hanging with their blood, muscles, and bones sucked inside these tentacles. The tentacles are pulsing, and the monsters are roaring behind him.


    He then turned and nced in the Lin Lee direction. Seeing his emotionless gaze, he felt chills. ''Why am I feeling more horror from him than these monsters, probably because I am dying?'' He thought his vision blurred and darkness covered his soul.


    Thud!!!


    Instantly more and more monstersnded on the roof with their heavy footsteps and weight. The whole top floor shook.


    Lin Lee nced at those survivors shriveled corpses falling on the ground; also, those monsters are now aiming at him with their tentacles.


    Lin Lee clenched the spoon in his hand into an iron ball and tossed it toward the monsters heard standing in line.


    Blop! Blop!! Blop!!!


    Instantly piercing through the three skulls, shattering them, the spoon flew away and disappeared.


    Then he moved and kicked the head of a monster with a few punches, destroyed the remaining monsters, grabbed thest monster tentacles, and rotated him, throwing him toward the street below.


    Then he appeared near the edge of the roof, looking at the monster falling below. With the strength increase, his vision also enhanced; he can now see very far away, seeing the monster fall on the street and its body scattered into countless pieces.


    [Blood +56]


    "Well, I reached level two," Lin Lee muttered, feeling his strength double again.


    After his attributes crossed the hundred-threeshold, he noticed some changes in his physique, genes, and cells. He can now control each and every ounce of his strength perfectly.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 18


    Level: 2


    Physical Power: 106


    Spiritual Power: 106 (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    "As expected, each level has a hundred-time difference," Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, looking at his status panel and level.


    Bang!!!


    Instantly the roof door opened behind him, and a few figures wearing dark uniforms with rifles and guns appeared.


    Along with them, there was a man in a suit with an elite personality and a proud expression on his face, as if he were considering himself above everything else in this world.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Secret Video

    Lin Lee turned around and nced at the guards and that elite person.


    ''Who are they? In this environment, no military organization can operate; they probably belong to a private organization.''


    He thought, looking at these guards aiming at him, and then they ignored him and walked toward the corpses.


    "Sir, he is here, but it seems we arete." Instantly one of the guards spoke, checking the man''s corpse; it was the same person who died ordering Lin Lee just now.


    The man walked toward the corpse, looking at the piercing hole in his chest and shriveled corpse.


    He fell silent for a while and then signed and then turned around and nced at Lin Lee.


    "What happened here?" he asked calmly.


    Lin Lee nced at the man and guards beside him; he replied calmly,


    "I don''t know; I just arrived here."


    The man nodded and then waved his hand and said, "Let''s go; we have to leave; also burn these corpses."


    "Yes Sir," The guards nodded and walked forward, gathering the corpses and then burning them after pouring the kerosene on them.


    Lin Lee nced at them and then turned around and walked toward the exit door of the roof. The guard and man''s expressions froze looking at him, then they nced at each other.


    "Do your work; leave these mobs alone; they won''t survive for long." The man spoke and instructed them to finish their work; the guards nodded and started finishing their work.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee was walking down stairs, looking at the dead bodies of monsters on the lower floors, and then he saw the back emergency exit of the building, which was left open.


    He walked outside through the back alley. He saw a few ck SUVs parked on the street, with the guards driver sitting inside.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, intriguingly looking at the drivers inside the SUV''s while monsters are moving on the other side of the vehicles without noticing those drivers.


    ''These creatures can see, smell, and sense, but their cognition quality reduced a lot, just like aggressive animals without intelligence. Also, these SUVs are soundproof with a tint screen; probably they are bulletproof also.''


    He thought and then walked past the vehicles amidst the surprised expression of those guards inside the SUV''s.


    ''What is he doing? Is he an idiot?'' They thought, looking at Lin Lee doubtfully while looking at each other, they hadn''t encountered such stupidity before.


    Instantly, those monsters in the street noticed Lin Lee and then ran toward his direction with their tentacles lingering to attack.


    "Grssssssss,"


    Lin Lee clenched his fist and took a step forward, hearing their roars.


    Swish!!!


    His figure disced instantly and appeared in front of the monster, stroking the chest of the iing monster.


    Bang!


    With a sonic boom, airpressed and then regressed around, and the monster flew back toward the other monster behind him.


    Boom!!


    Along with the car overturning and sting sound, even the side poles and sses, a loud burst sounded through the considerable area of the street; dust covered everything.


    "Impossible, how did he do that?"


    Those guards eximed; they gulped in horror sitting inside the SUV''s, looking at the falling poles and overturned cars.


    While a lot of monster corpses lie in the street, some struggling with their separated parts,


    [Blood +125]


    Lin Lee felt his strength double instantly. A warm current spread through his body; he could feel his cells and bone structure strengthening at an rming rate.


    Swish!!


    With a flicker, his figure shed again, and he punched another monster reaching behind him. With a simr boom sound, another side of the street cleared with vehicles floating away; even a building cracked with sses that broke and fell to the ground.


    [Blood+ 96]


    "327 attributes, and my full body power is also 327,000 kg in each arm right now; it''s one to thousand ratio at level two; previous at one level it was just one to hundred ratio," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, sensing the power his strikes are producing right now.


    "Grssssss," "Graaaaaa,"


    "Grrrrrrrr,"


    Instantly, a lot of roars sounded from all directions of the street.


    The ss-breaking sound spread, and one by one, monsters fell on the street and jumped down from the surrounding buildings like rain.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    One by one, theynded around Lin Lee, looking at him in the middle. On the other hand, the guards inside the vehicle and other guards and the elite man also walked outside the apartment building.


    "What''s happening here?" The man asked, looking at the barrage of monsters on the street far away,


    "Sir, hurry up; we have to leave." Instantly, one of the drivers spoke in a hurry and let the man and other guards board the vehicle.


    The nodded, and one by one they sat down in the vehicle, securing the man in the middle vehicle.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    Instantly everything around shook and monsters flew away like scattering dust; the buildings around were pierced through, destroying a few floors around.


    On the other hand, the SUV reversed out of the street in a hurry, and they raced toward the other side at full speed.


    "What is happening?" The man asked with solemn expression; he can still feel the ground and ss vibration of their SUV.


    "It''s something impossible; sir, you won''t believe it if we didn''t record it. Here, watch it yourself." Instantly, the guard sitting on the front seat spoke and passed a tablet with video above it.


    The man grabbed it and yed it suspiciously. After a while, his eyes widened in shock looking at Lin Lee punch-flying two monsters on both sides of the street, and more than forty monsters were killed along with them. Even cars were overturned, and even the guard vehicle shook, which disturbed the alignment of the video.


    "Impossible; such a thing is really unbelievable, but if it''s true, then the human race has a chance to ovee this catastrophe."


    The man muttered in disbelief and shock, and then his eyes flickered. He hurriedly clicked the share and uploaded the video in a securework group along with the address.


    Instantly, the massage uploaded to the satellite and then spread through the specialwork.


    ¡­


    After a few hours,


    Lin Lee nced at more than ten thousand monster corpses lying on both sides of the street; their blood was sucked away by the system, and they are slowly disappearing. Along with their disappearance, his cells and bones are strengthening at an rming rate.


    After a while, his whole body shook. He sighed in relief and opened his status panel.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 18


    Level: 4


    Physical Power: 10,700


    Spiritual Power: 10,700 (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Control


    "I have a new skill now; also, each monster now gives me five to fifteen attribute points; probably each passing hour increases their evolution and strength; that''s why just these ten thousand monsters upgraded me to level four."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling his strength is now one hundred seven million kg, which is around 107,000 tons. Each level increases his attribute point effect ten times more than before, just like his attribute increase.


    Level 1 single attribute = 100 kg


    Level 2 single attribute = 1000 kg


    Level 3 single attribute = 10,000 kg


    Level 4 single attribute = 100 tons


    Level 5 single attribute = 1000 tons


    Level 6 single attribute = 10,000 tons


    Level 7 single attribute = 100,000 tons


    Level 8 single attribute = 1 million tons


    Level 9 single attribute = 10 million tons


    Level 10 single attribute = 100 million tons


    "After reaching level 10, I will have trillions of attribute points, and each attribute point will give me power equivalent to 100 million tons. I will definitely destroy a with a punch by then; this evolutionary way is really a pure divine power path," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he raised his hand and activated the blood control skill.


    Instantly a small blood ball condensed in his hand; instantly, under the Lin Lee control, the liquid blood ball solidified into a pure red-like ruby diamond with a shinny flicker above it.


    Lin Lee then liquified it again and clenched it instantly. The blood spurted out from both sides of his hand and extended into a rod with a sharp arc-shaped de attached to its end with a pure red pattern and sharp shine.


    ''This blood control is really convenient; it feels like those nanobots, blood can change into various forms, whether liquid or solid. Well, a good substitute for nanobots if I can''t use them right now.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then he materialized the blood sword, spear, bow, and arrow other weapons one by one using blood control, then he retracted the blood essence in his hand and nced around, seeing monsters clearing up in the street except a few at both corners.


    ''Well, I should wait for a while. Now these monsters are just level one and two mobs; they won''t give me enough attribute points. After their strength reaches level three or four, then I will gain enough attribute points by killing them.''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Blood Wings

    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the apartment building. He walked inside toward the upper floors.


    On the other hand, the whole world''s hidden bases, the secret organizations, and researchers were shocked looking at the video footage of the Lin Lee battle.


    Some secret organizations and private research institutes released a warrant to find and catch Lin Lee. A lot of units and special groups were prepared and sent in order to apprehend or invite Lin Lee and find the secret behind his powers.


    ¡­


    A few days passed like a wind.


    Deep night with glittering stars in the sky and a full moon releasing chilly shine with its might,


    A few dark figures wearing a parachutended on the tall apartment building, gesturing at each other, fully equipped with the tools of invasion and attack.


    After throwing down the ropes, they slid down toward the lower floors from all sides of the building; some walked toward the roof door and then quietly descended from the stairs; even some walked up from the entrance and back doors.


    Break!!!


    Instantly, a ss-breaking sound spread through the whole building. The snipers in the surrounding buildings shot the smoke grenade with auncher in each and every corner of the building.


    The whole apartment building was filled up with smoke, while the team on every floor started opening and checked the rooms one by one.


    "Negative,"


    "Negative,"


    "Negative,"


    After seeing one by one apartments are empty,


    Suddenly the team on the seventh floor froze looking at a figure sitting on the bed with dense tranquilizing smoke surrounding him.


    "Report, we have found him; target seems to be in deep meditation state, no breathing sign, probably in unconscious state, over."


    Instantly the team captain reported on his satellite phone, raising his gun and aiming at the direction of Lin Lee''s forehead.


    "Confirm his status, over." A reply sounded from his satellite phone,


    Just as the captain and other guards were ready to check Lin Lee status, whether he is unconscious because of tranquilizing smoke or not,


    Lin Lee suddenly opened his eyes. A red light shed through his pupil.


    "Hurry up, back away."


    "Report, suspect isn''t effected; I repeat, suspect isn''t effected."


    Instantly the leading captain of the guards face changed, and he backed away along with other guards around alertly while reporting on his satellite phones.


    Instantly a red light shed through those guard pupils, and then it disappeared. While the sniper sitting alertly on the surrounding buildings was shocked, their hearts trembled looking at thin, pure red ruby-like wires spreading around toward the surrounding buildings like waves and piercing through everything around.


    "No one reported that he can use such kinds of powers."


    Instantly one of the snipers spoke in a daze, seeing the upper section of the surrounding building sliding toward the ground, leaving behind a clean-cut surface as if the top of the mirror.


    A red light shed, and Lin Lee stopped above, looking at the surrounding building slices slipping toward the ground.


    "If he is really a human, then what about these blood wings?" The surviving guards spoke in surprise and disbelief, looking at Lin Lee floating in the sky with wide red wings.


    Lin Lee nced at them below expressionlessly, and then his brow furrowed, turned, and he nced at the creature crawling from the surrounding city toward this area.


    Lin Lee waved the bloodwings behind his back and flew away; a red line shed in the sky, and then he disappeared, leaving the bewildered guards behind.


    ''Why did he leave like that?''


    The guards thought then realized something. They hurriedly nced at the surrounding destroyed building with some of theirpanions buried and seriously injured, seeing their vehicles have also been destroyed and hearing the roars of monsters from all directions. Despair shrouded their hearts. They immediately realized why Lin Lee left like that¡ªhe wanted to leave them in such a dispair.


    "Help me," Instantly, a guard spoke with both his feet stuck below the broken piller.


    Thud!


    Instantly, a creaturended with eight tentacles flickering behind it.


    Instantly the guard expression froze; he forgot his pain looking at therge shadow covering his shadow with eight extensions flickering around it.


    Other guards near him turned pale. They turned and nced at the creature with eight tentacles, different from the other four and six tentacle monsters. It is dark ck with thin red muscle lines on its whole body. It''s structure is bigger than other monsters, but its body is more streamlined toward humanoid form.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrr," Opening it''s mouth wide, a soronous roar spread around; even the dust vibrated on the ground. One by one, monsters appeared, surrounding all the guards in the middle.


    Instantly, one of the guards raised his gun and aimed at the head of the eight tentacle monster and shot.


    Bang!


    A metal and wood collision sounded, and the bullet fell on the ground without effecting it; instead, its whole body vein bulged and roared angrily. All the monsters pounced on the guards at once, piercing them and sucking them one by one.


    "Die you monsters." A few guards in despair grabbed the pins of their grenades and pulled them out.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    Instantly huge burst sounds spread around along with monsters and humans body parts falling around like rain.


    Lin Lee is standing far away on the tall building roof, looking at the direction of re and smoke shing, along with a loud st sound spreading around.


    ''Well, this restlessness will surely gather a lot of monsters, and then I will initiate the blood frenzy on them.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the monster on the streets below; all of them are moving toward that area following the rhythmic st sound source.


    ...


    On the other hand, in the deep underground hidden base, a few figures are standing in the spacious room with a lot of LED screens, looking at the satellite live footage of destroyed buildings and creatures moving toward that direction.


    On one of the screens, there is an image of Lin Lee with his huge red wings spanning a few meters around him; on the other screen, there is a monster with eight tentacles.


    "A D-level monster evolved right under your nose; are you all sleeping here?"


    Instantly, a person in a ck suit spoke coldly, looking at the researcher wearing whiteb coats and a few other people wearing suits.


    "Sir, the evolution of these monsters is extremely fast; each passing day they are evolving more and more aggressively; even if there are no resources to support their evolution, the evolution won''t stop, although it will slow down."


    The researcher exined apologitically, expressing that they can''t do anything about this evolution.


    "What do you mean their evolution won''t stop?" The main person asked solemnly, looking at him,


    "Basically, if they can''t find humans to devour or someday humanspletely disappear from the earth, then their evolution will progress with other things in the air like oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon; even water and trees will be treasures for them; also, each of their evolution results will be different."


    The researcher exined in more detail and then pointed at the streamlined muscles of the eight tentacle monster and added,


    "Just like this monster, I think it was hiding in a very crowded ce where he devoured a lot of humans and evolved, then he came out of his hiding; that''s why his evolution direction is returning back toward human form; you can see that from his streamlined human-like muscles; also, it''s possible for it to gain intelligence or memory after reaching the high level."


    Instantly the other elite officer and the main head of the base took a deep breath; they were horrified in their hearts.


    "A monster gaining human-like intelligence and memory will definitely be a terrifying creature."


    The elite officer in the ck suit muttered, and then he pointed at Lin Lee''s phone and asked thoughtfully, "What if he is also an evolved creature like these monsters?"


    Instantly everyone was startled, and then the main base head nced at the researcher; he also wanted to know the answer.


    "He is indeed evolved, but he isn''t evolved in a negative direction, but only one thing in his body is evolving, which is keeping him in a positive direction and not effecting his original form like those monsters."


    The researcher replied, surprising everyone around; they took a deep nce at the Lin Lee picture in surprise and then waited for the researcher toplete his answer.


    The researcher raised his finger, zoomed the image of blood wings behind Lin Lee, and then spoke, "I think it''s his blood that evolved, and he can control it; also, blood is the main source of human power because it passes through every inch and corner of the human body."


    "Then why isn''t his blood evolution deforming him like other monsters?" The main base head asked, looking at the researcher solemnly,


    The researcher shook his head and replied, "You misunderstood my answer: monsters deform because their entire body is evolving, but this boy is different; his blood is the only thing that is evolving in his body, and it''s strengthening his other body parts alongside its evolution; that''s why his body is keeping up with blood evolution and keeping it in the positive direction."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Operation C

    pping sound resounded through the hall amidst the praises and ps of everyone around him.


    The senior researcher with a light white beard nodded proudly with a smile.


    "Well done, Professor Leon; I will report it above; you will soon receive your reward for such spective analysis."


    The head of the base pped and then spoke, looking at the researcher, and then he nced in the direction of the screen, seeing the monster devouring their organization guards.


    "It seems we have to capture it; also, I want to ask about the operation C." The head of the base asked calmly,


    All of the researchers expressions frozen, including the senior researchers, who fell silent, and then the professor Leon replied calmly,


    "Just as I informed you now, operation C can''t be sessful; these monsters are evolving very quickly, and their immune system immediately ovees all the new ways we use to control them."


    The head of the base took a deep nce at the eight tentacles of the D-level monster on the screen and muttered thoughtfully, "So we have to discard this operation also."


    "Do it discard all those operation C samples and focus on the operation HB," he ordered, looking at the researcher.


    Beep! Beep!! Beep!!!


    "Sir, it''s bad news; he returned in order to hunt this D-level monster." One of the researchers spoke, pointing at a red figure floating behind the monsters in the sky.


    "Initiate the E-AE strike," the head of the base spoke coldly, looking at the Lin Lee in the sky and the D-level monster on the ground.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee was looking at the monsters below; they were removing this broken building debris and devouring the guards. After doing that, they returned to the D-level monster and one by one connected their tentacles with it''s eight tentacles.


    A surprise shed through the Lin Lee eyes, and his expression became thoughtful.


    ''It''s surprising they are acting like ves collecting resources for it; is this huge monster controlling them,'' he thought to himself. Instantly, his pupil shrank looking at the D-level monster bowing, and its stomach started expanding a little with visible light movement inside.


    ''Birth, I didn''t expect these monsters to be capable of giving birth,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then his expression became intrigued, and then he raised his finger toward the monsters below. Instantly, a red round bead condensed in front of his finger and spoke protruded out from it.


    Swish!!


    Instantly the red bead flew forward, rotating the spike and shooting out from it toward the heads of all monsters around except the D-Level monster.


    With the light-piercing sound, it pierced all the monsters foreheads one by one.


    The D-level monster froze with others around.


    Burst! Burst!! Burst!!!


    Instantly, one by one, those monster heads burst withrge spikes protruding out from their heads one by one. Corpses started falling on the ground around them; the whole area fell silent in a while.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr,"


    D-Level monster turned around, nced at Lin Lee in the sky, and roared angrily, with tentacles aiming at his direction alertly.


    "Oh, you are acting tough, but how can you reach the sky from earth?" Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at it, standing alertly aiming at him.


    Instantly white bones protruded out from the tip of its eight tentacles and shot toward the direction of Lin Lee.


    "It''s a surprise you can attack remotely, but it won''t affect me; let me return them to you."


    Lin Lee spoke with a smile and then raised his hand instantly. All those white bone spikes froze in the air in front of him, a lot of thin, almost invisible blood wires binding them. Then he turned his hand instantly; those wires tightened, and then the spike shot back toward the monster.


    Swish!!!


    The D-level monster backed away, but it emitted a cry, looking at a few spikes inserted in its shoulder and tentacles.


    "Go, I won''t kill you today. I want to see how many children a single monster like you can produce, because my future strength increase depends on your future generation," Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at her.


    "Grrrrrrsssssss,"


    The monster roared resentfully looking at Lin Lee flying in the sky, and then it backed away with a few jumps. It passed a wide area through the building, and then through the broken underground section, it disappeared inside the underground railroad area.


    Lin Lee nced at the area of its disappearance; suddenly he felt an unimaginable crisis.


    Bang!!!


    A round iron rod-like object passed by him. Lin Lee nced at it, and then, with a flick of his wing, he flew straight toward the atmosphere above.


    ''I didn''t expect them to have space-based weapons; also, don''t they care about survivors in this city? Who gave them permission to throw an atomic bomb right in the middle of the city?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, his brow furrowed. Just as his figure passed through the cloud,


    Boom!


    A deafening sound spread from below; even the cloud in the sky shook and scattered a little.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed tightly, feeling his eardrums almost rupturing.


    After the sound, arge amount of heat was produced, spreading around, including in the upward direction, annihting everything in its way.


    Lin Lee had already passed the first orbityer and reached the second orbityer.


    He stopped and nced in the direction below; his vision zoomed, and the whole city became visible to his eyes.


    ''It''s not an atomic weapon with radiation; it''s more like a weapon based on sound and heat, but its damage is almost the same.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the crumbling buildings and destroyed creatures.


    [Blood +137,000]


    [Blood +234,000]


    [Blood +356,000]


    [Blood +78,000]


    [Blood +47,000]


    [Blood +12,300]


    Seeing the notification of blood points, Lin Lee became speechless, then he nced at the damage spreading around and destroying the whole city and killing everything inside it.


    "This attack was aimed at me; probably that''s why I am receiving all the benefits."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. His body shook, and he sessfully broke through level 5, and his attributes increased even more with another skill introduced in his mind.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 18


    Level: 5


    Physical Power: 875,000


    Spiritual Power: 875,000 (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Control


    Skill: Pulse sense


    "Well, a city worth so few points, probably as my strength increases the blood points gaining decreased a lot."


    Lin Lee muttered, his brow furrowed tightly, thinking about the reduction of blood points, then he nced at the new skill he gained.


    Pulse Sense!


    Instantly he felt a lot of dark dots from the city below; a surprise shed through his heart. He can also sense red dots at the edge of the city where the attack damage didn''t reach.


    ''These ck dots are probably monsters surviving in this city, and the red dots are probably the human survivors living at the edge of this city.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the dots in his senses.


    Instantly, a dark and red vision appeared in his mind, describing the shape of the thing he was sensing.


    The red dots transformed into small andrge human red shadows describing children and adults, and a ck shadow describing the monster with two, four, six, and eight tentacles.


    "Two tentacles mean level one monster, four tentacles mean level two, and six tentacles mean level three; eight is probably level 4 monster, and so on," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then he located the two eight tentacles monster on both edges of the city below,pletely opposite to each other.


    Instantly Lin Lee''s brow furrowed; he sensed another two types of dots: one is green, representing nt species, and one is blue, representing animals, while some ck dots in his mind also transformed into grass, trees, and animal shapes with deformed bodies.


    "Why didn''t I encounter any evolved beast before? If humans can evolve, then these animals and nts can also evolve; their evolution is more dangerous than humans."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, observing the mouse-shaped ck dot in his senses with tworge red spikes protruding out from its back.


    ''I didn''t expect so many monsters to survive after the attack, but unfortunately all the human survivors died,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "Also, what will they do after finding that their attack didn''t work on the monster instead it destroys all the human survivors?"


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then he nced in the direction of the satellite above his head with a yful smile.


    Meanwhile, inside the underground base,


    The base head and researcher nced at each other, looking at the city buildings destroyed and killing all the humans. The survivors and remaining monsters are evolving more quickly because of the attack energy.


    "He flew straight toward the atmosphere; he knew the damage would spread more horizontally than vertically."


    The researcher Leon muttered thoughtfully, looking at the Lin Lee refreshed image on the screen with a yful smile on his face.


    "Dealing with him will be harder than we thought; I suggest we shouldn''t attack him again; instead, we should consider hiring him; such an intelligent and powerful human is extremely beneficial to our organization."


    The researchermented and then nced at the head of the base and suggested,


    "I will forward your suggestion, then we will see what they decide."


    The base head replied, looking at the researcher Leon, and then nced at the direction of the Lin Lee image on the screen deeply.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 240: Chapter 240 Operation HB

    After a few weeks,


    Inside the deep undergroundboratory, a few figures hurriedly passing through the special corridor,


    "Help me, please release me."


    "Get me out from here."


    "I will give you everything."


    The figures ignored the begging of young and old captives in the surrounding cages located on both sides of the corridor; they passed by them and walked inside the lift.


    "Professor Leon, I am pleased to hear that the operation HB is sessful."


    The man in suit spoke expressionlessly, looking at the researcher standing beside him wearing a white robe, while the lift descended slowly toward the deep underground floors.


    "Thank you, head of the base; it wouldn''t be possible without the base and your support. After 67 trials in these few weeks, we finally found a way to merge human and beast genes. Humans will once again thrive and dominate this world," Professor Leon replied with a mild smile on his face.


    The head of base nodded, taking deep breath; a flicker shed through his eyes.


    Soon the lift opened, and a lot of researchers are running around in a huge, spacious area with invisible secure cells. There are humans with different features inside these cells.


    The head of the base nced at everything around expressionlessly; he ignored all these cells containing humans with beast features; he appeared in front of a cell with a human who has no obvious beast features like those others.


    "He looks like a normal human; you really seeded."


    The head of the base spoke, his eyes lit up, looking at a young boy wearing a school uniform lying unconscious on the special seat inside.


    Professor Leon appeared and stood beside him and exined,


    "I followed my theory about that blood hunter; I tried evolving human parts instead of the whole body; that''s why I chose those beasts evolved from normal animals; these beast evolution structures are simr to those of the blood hunter."


    The head of the base was surprised and then asked suspiciously, "So the beast also evolves in parts, not whole bodies; then how will you exin their hideous appearance and giant size?"


    The Professor Leon nodded and then pointed at the dead mouse in a cage with protruding three crystal-like spikes from its back.


    "Themon evolution part in mice is their bones, but these mice like to chew anything; it probably ate some kind of ss shard of crystal. That''s why the bone spike behind it''s back is made from crystal, and most surprisingly, this mouse is E-Level with three spikes behind it''s back."


    After speaking, the professor then pointed at the dead Python with scales made from brown wood and exined,


    "This snake''s evolution is its skin and scale; it was hunted down when it was sleeping coiling around a tree branch."


    The head of the base nodded with surprise shing through his eyes, then he raised his head and nced at the boy in the cell. He asked thoughtfully,


    "What kind of catalyst did you use in order to merge the genes of these beasts with humans? Is it safe?"


    "After all these trials, I found out that the virus inside the monsters can be used as a catalyst; it is safe because these monsters are evolved from humans; both beasts and monsters are evolving in different directions; that''s why they hunt each other as resources."


    "As for the effect, after the beast and monster virus merges, it merges the human and beast genes also and then promotes the evolution of genes in a positive direction, but for now only one part can be evolved, and it''s the blood of a human. Just like that blood hunter, if you exceed the specific requirements, then the human will transform into a beast."


    The professor Leon borated further, looking at the schoolboy in the cell.


    "We have been observing him for the past few days; everything about him is normal; his strength is increasing at an rming rate; his blood and gene evolution are promoting and toughening the other body parts as well."


    The head of the base nodded thoughtfully, and then his gaze deepened. He asked again.


    "How much time will it take to create a safe version of this HB evolution potion?"


    "HB evolution potion? Well, it''s a nice name; we will call it that after today, as for duration, if I get a few hundred more gene samples of different beast species and a few thousand experiment candidates, then I will definitely create a perfectly safe evolution potion without any side effects. Also, you can get a variety of evolution potion, not just one."


    The professor Leon replied with a smile on his face, looking at the schoolboy in the cell.


    "No problem; I will arrange all these, and you will start getting these experiment candidates by tomorrow, and those samples will be retrieved in a week at most."


    The base head spoke, looking at the professor, and then he turned around and walked away toward the lift.


    The Professor Leon turned and nced at his back thoughtfully, and then he nced at the dead mouse in the cage, turned, and nced at the boy lying on the operation seat.


    "I wonder if your genes will inherit it or not." He murmured with a yful smile materialized on his face.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, a few thousand miles away,


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged in the middle of another city with a lot of corpses lying everywhere around him on the streets below and in the surrounding buildings,


    While red spikes are flying around searching and targeting the low-level monsters with thin threads attached to their back end,


    Burst!


    A skull shattered and a spike pierced through the head, then outside the window it flew toward the building in front.


    Lin Lee controlled all the spikes and followed the ck spots in his sense, killing all those two tentacle monsters one by one.


    "It''s a waste of resources to keep these low-level monsters without evolution potential; they are reducing the resources that can be used by other high-potential monsters in order to evolve further toward higher levels."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, observing that the ck dots belong to first-level monsters and are reducing at an rming rate in his sense. It''s been a few weeks since the beginning of the evolution frenzy, yet they haven''t even evolved into level two yet.


    Instantly, his body shook, and a status panel appeared in front of him.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 18


    Level: 6


    Physical Power: 1 Million


    Spiritual Power: 1 Million (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Control


    Skill: Pulse sense


    Skill: Blood Burst


    Instantly Lin Lee felt a new skill introduced in his mind along with his previous two skills enhanced, and their range expanded to a few hundred miles around him.


    "Blood burst can double my powers for a small duration, but after it''s effect wears off, it will reduce my basic power by 50% temporary for a while; it''s a useless skill; there won''t be a situation in which it will be useful."


    Lin Lee muttered and then shook his head, then felt his pulse sense expand a lot; now even surrounding city creatures are under his radar and control, including his blood control, which enhanced a lot.


    Lin Lee raised his nce in the direction of arge supermarket, while a lot of swift red flickering shed through the whole city, even passing through everything, piercing through the skulls of all low-level monsters.


    "I am feeling a little hungry; it''s dinner time," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then jumped down from the building andnded on the street.


    The next moment, he walked forward and patted the SUV. Instantly, blood covered the whole vehicle body. A redyered armor appeared with hideous red spikes protruding out in front and back.


    Lin Lee started it and raced toward the building in front of him, piercing through the wall.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    One by one collision echoes spread through the whole city, and a red vehicle domineeringly passed through everything toward its destination without stopping.


    Meanwhile, inside the supermarket floors, human figures were standing near the doors and windows with guns and rifles.


    "This bald guy is really a bastard; he is enjoying food and girls, bossing us around without giving us a proper meal, while we are securing his ass here." One of the middle-aged figures in guard uniform whispered angrily, looking at hispanion, an old guard beside him.


    "You should pay attention to the surroundings when speaking ill about him; he was a gangster in this city, and after the end of thew, he became morewless and unrestrained, and you can''t do anything about it. You have seen those dogs around him fully equipped with advanced weapons; they are securing his ass we aren''t; he has given us these guns and rifles with limited bullets just to keep an eye on those monsters outside, and he is keeping an eye on us; see that camera above your head; it''s live and watching our movements, anyway; you are new; you will soon understand the rules here."


    The old guard replied while pointed at the camera in the corner.


    The middle-aged guard''s face changed looking at the camera and then fell silent and didn''t say anything.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 241: Chapter 241 East Base

    Meanwhile, on thest two top floors of the supermarket, all rooms are filled with packed food groceries and other edible materials.


    While a lot of equipped gangsters are sitting at the tables in every corner of these floors,ughing and eating the food items in front of them and making fun of each other,


    "Boss is really a monster; I wish I had such stamina."One of the gangsters spoke yfully while biting the crispy chicken piece in his hand.


    Others around him fell silent, hearing the excruciating cries of females from the room behind them, and then they smiled wickedly.


    "Don''t worry, these new girls don''t know how to endure; when it''s our turn, she won''t cry; instead, she will enjoy it when we fill all her holes."


    The other gangster in front of him replied with a wretched smile on his face, and then all of them startedughing, looking at each other with yful expressions on their faces.


    Whileughing, the gangster inadvertently nced at the drink in the ss, which was rippling at a specific rhythm again and again. Hisughter disappeared.


    While he stood up, turned around, and appeared beside the window,


    "What happened?" The gangster behind him asked curiously.


    "Nothing, probably my illusion."


    The gangster replied, looking at the street outside suspiciously without anymotion, then he turned around and returned to the table.


    On the other hand, guards on the lowest floor were startled, hearing a dim sound from outside.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!


    The middle-aged guard asked, "What is this sound as if someone is breaking something in a rhythm?"


    Then they gathered and nced at the opposite side of the building, alertly raising the rifles and aiming in that direction.


    Meanwhile, outside, a few hundred meters away,


    Bang!


    The wall broke, and a red car passed through with a hideous red armor guard covering its whole surface.


    It passed through the walls as if iron were passing through the paper.


    Bang!!


    Instantly the guards eyes widened seeing the walls cracked and then burst with bricks flying around, and a red car appeared sliding on the mall floor.


    "Hurry up, shoot him." The guard roared, and all of them opened fire in the direction of the car.


    Da! Da!! Da!!!


    Spark shed from all directions, while gangsters on the top floors were also startled hearing themotion from lower floors.


    Lin Lee nced at the direction of guards around shooting his car, but they couldn''t even damage the windshield or tires because almost invisible red veins were spreading through the whole car material, which is protecting it from the damage.


    "You shouldn''t aim at me; instead, you should run away from thepany I brought with myself," Lin Lee muttered with a yful smile on his face, instantly a heavy objectnding voice sounded from the cracked wall.


    An E-level monster with six tentacles appeared andnded inside, while others followed behind it one by one.


    "Ahhh, iing monster, damn it, hurry up, take cover, and shoot." The guard roared with red eyes; other guards were also startled, looking at the barrage of monstersnding inside through the crack toward their direction.


    "Who will fight these? This bastard brought the whole army with him." The old guard spoke, and instantly the upper floor ss broke. Monsters passed through them despite guards resistance, appearing inside the building one by one, attacking those guards, and leaving the shriveled corpses behind.


    Lin Lee nced at two guards helping each other while backing away toward the basement door of the building, then both of them walked inside and closed the door.


    ''These two look like intelligent species,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then he nced at the surrounding guards pierced and devoured away by the monsters one by one.


    Then those monsters leaped toward the upper floors one by one. Gangsters living on the upper floors were shocked looking at the monsters, and then they started shooting.


    Da! Da!! Da!!!


    "What happened?"


    A man with a bald gangster asked, He appeared outside the room hurriedly; suddenly his face changed looking at the monster army below; his heart sank and a chilly goosebumps spread through his entire body.


    "Grhhhhhhhh," The monster roared and then leaped toward the gangster, and tentacles pierced through the gangsters bodies one by one, sucking them dry.


    "Hurry up, cover the boss, and leave this building from the emergency exit."


    One of the gangsters ordered and then covered the bald gangster, shooting the heads of monsters one by one while backing away toward the emergency exit.


    Just when the gangster opened the emergency exit door, a tentacle pierced through his chest and started sucking the blood away from his body.


    "Damn these monsters have surrounding the whole building; we are dead." The gangsters eyes widened, including their boss.


    "Boss Sun, it seems we have done a lot of wrong things; this is the punishment."


    The gangster spoke, looking at the daze expression on his boss''s face, and then a tentacle pierced through both of their chests.


    Whistle!!!


    Instantly, a whistling sound spread through the whole building. All the monsters froze, including their tentacles, halted in the air.


    Light footsteps sounded, and a figure walked up the stairs toward thest floor.


    Puft!!


    The gangster boss spurted blood and then backed away and turned around. The next moment, his eyes widened along with those of other gangsters around him.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Gangster muttered in a daze, looking at monsters hanging in the air behind them alive with their tentacles bound by extremely thin red reflective light; even the monsters outside the building froze because of these thin blood wires.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the gangsters asked, looking at Lin Lee in front of them alertly,


    Lin Lee nced at the gangsters and then nced at the direction of the rooms on this floor.


    "I am hungry," Lin Lee replied, and then waved his hand, releasing the monster behind these gangsters instantly. Tentacles pierced through their hearts and sucked them away, then he walked toward the rooms with groceries.


    One by one, the blood wires around him tightened, and the monster head flew up in the air, and a notification appeared in front of him.


    [Blood +0.1]


    [Blood +0.6]


    [Blood +0.2]


    Lin Lee nced at the notification, shook his head, and sighed, looking at two and four tentacle monsters disappearing into smoke.


    ''Blood point gain is really reducing,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and walked inside the room, looking at the cans and other items, also seeing a few females lying naked on the ground with bruised bodies and daze expressions on their faces.


    He ignored them, picking up a few cans of chicken and some other dishes. He walked outside the room, leaving the rest of the resources behind.


    "Well, it''s good you both survived; you can use the resources inside and take care of other survivors in this building until yourst breath," Lin Lee spoke, looking at two security guards, one middle-aged man and another an old man. Both were startled; their expressions froze.


    Lin Lee then opened the food cans and started eating the chicken and other dishes, as well as packed slices of pineapple and other fruit cocktails.


    "Thank you for removing the scourge."


    The old guard thanked and nodded, looking at Lin Lee deeply, while the middle-aged guard also nodded secretly, gulping, looking at the food and fruit cans in front of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee ignored them, throwing the empty cans in the dustbin, and then walked down stairs toward the red car parked inside the first floor.


    "What do you think he is, a human or monster?" The middle-aged guard asked the old guards beside him thoughtfully, looking at the back of Lin Lee.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is a human or a monster; at least he gave us a chance to die with a full stomach."


    The old guard replied, looking at the Lin Lee back deeply, then he turned around and walked toward the rooms. The other guard was startled and then followed the old guard silently.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee sat inside the car, and he noticed an emergency notice sign on the screen. He clicked it.


    Instantly the notification expanded, and a base name with location address appeared on the screen.


    "East Harbor base; it''s definitely the base established by them."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then added the location address to the map; instantly, a direction map appeared on the disy.


    "Sixty-eight miles; well, it isn''t that far; this base is a good ce to stay for a while."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then the car broke through the wall and drifted on the street. He started navigating toward the destination, following the directions on the map.


    ¡­


    Few months passed.


    Inside the East Harbor Base,


    Lin Lee is standing on the top of a building roof, looking at the military grounds in front of him with walls on the other side of the ground and tall security towers attached to the walls.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Level Seven

    ''Gic warriors, 1st level HB gic potions, a lot happened in these months; human races are really special existences; they alwayse up with something unexpected in disarray.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the few young people wearing dark uniforms walking in the military ground, some throwing me balls, some stomping their feet, and a lot of earth spikes protruding out from the ground.


    Some young people bodies started showing different shape beast features, including one with bat wings and the ability to sense and attack with bats sound echoes.


    Lin Lee observed them all and then turned around, looking at a few survivors standing behind him. The building he resides in this month is arge militarypound.


    ''Who will disappear among them tomorrow?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the survivors.


    He has been noticing a lot of survivors in this base disappearing every night since he arrived in this base.


    The rooms the survivors are assigned to have a special mechanism that emits tranquilizing smoke every Sunday in order to make everyone inside unconscious, then a team of equipped staff takes a lot of them away.


    "Anyway, no one among survivors is reacting to such disappearance; they are also hoping to be taken away, so they can be gic warriors, but these fools don''t know only hundred among thousand returns, and only less than ten among those hundred can sessfully be gic warriors."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then shook his head. These survivors are raised like cattle; the officials here provide them food, water, and shelter for free.


    Even if they know someone is killing them or experimenting on them, they just don''t care because they have seen more cruelty and hunger outside this base.


    Lin Lee walked toward the downstairs direction slowly, a cane stick in his hand. His figure is a little bent with wrinkled skin on his face and hand,pletely disguising himself as a senior-aged person. Because of his disguise, he hasn''t been taken away as experiment material since his arrival.


    "Have you heard there is a B-level monster in the nearby HJ city?" A survivor whispered to his friend,


    "It must be rumors; no monster can evolve so quickly." The other survivor shook his head and denied the news as rumors; he didn''t believe it.


    "I am not lying; I just heard it from the public radio channel. Some guy says he saw a dark shadow the size of a six-story building that looks like arge fox with twelve tentacles behind it as if a twelve-tail fox."


    The first survivor spoke again, telling the source of the news and showing a small radio in his hand.


    "Forget it; it''s false news they are spreading in order to attract the gic warriors. I have heard of the nine-tail fox, but what is the meaning of the twelve-tail fox?"


    The second survivor shook his head, denying it as false news and pointed at the purpose behind spreading such false news.


    Lin Lee, standing a little away from both of them, raised his brow hearing their whispers.


    ''Twelve-tail fox, probably a sixth-level beast with strength equal to mine. It may be unbelievable for others, but I will believe it. These few months are enough for any potential beast to reach sixth-level, B-level. Anyway, if the news is true, then this beast won''t miss such a resourceful base in the surrounding cities.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then walked toward his room with a light grin on his face.


    ¡­


    Few more months passed. It''s almost a year since the beginning of the end.


    Lin Lee is standing inside the specialb deep underground, looking at the broken container. There are a lot of broken bottles, except some with a potion inside.


    The lift and everything around is torn to pieces, including the metal objects as if papers,


    "Humans are really weak and reckless races; they should have thought of such an oue when ying with dangerous fields like genes and viruses."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, picking a vial with a small amount of dark liquid potion inside.


    "The beast genes inside these vials also evolve along with humans; eventually it ends up taking over human genes and intelligence, producing an intelligent humanoid beast who knows nothing except destruction."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, throwing the solution vial away, looking at dead bodies of researchers and staff in the whole undergroundb, including the personnel in suits the higher up and head of the base.


    ''Those monsters just devour through their tentacles, but these beasts eat the humans raw, just like cannibalism.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the half-eaten corpses with huge bite marks, then he shook his head and flew toward the outside direction of theb.


    Landing on the base ground above, feeling the silence from the surrounding building, even the security towers are rendered in blood, and there are huge holes in the surrounding walls.


    "G-grrrrr," Instantly Lin Lee''s ear shook, and he felt a voice from behind. He flew up and appeared on top of the building, looking at the tworge mice with humanoid features eating, biting, and eating the dead bodies of the guards and survivors.


    Creak!!!


    At the same time, a creaking voice sounded from the back, and Lin Lee turned around and nced at the ck and gold huge eagle flying in the sky above him with spikes in its wings.


    ''So they got eagle-beast genes also; it looks extremely disgusting,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the eagle''s legs and ws, which have visible joints simr to human legs.


    "Well, I should clear this mess; I don''t want to let such a disgusting creature roam free."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then raised his arms and pointed in the direction of the eagle and both mouse beasts in the sky and on the roof.


    Blood shot!!!


    Swish!!!


    A red flicker shed, and the drop pierced through the heads of those monsters one by one, including the eagle beast,


    Burst! Burst!! Burst!!!


    Instantly three head-busting sounds spread and corpses fell toward the ground, then


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the direction outside the base, sensing the dark dots in the surrounding cities.


    "After waiting for a year, I can now reap the benefit; these monsters and beasts will now definitely give me a lot of blood points."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then sensed there were no human survivors in the surrounding nearby cities.


    He flew up toward the sky and appeared at a considerable distance, then he raised his hand, a red bow condensed in his hand, and then he pulled the string with a dark red arrow condensed inside. Under his control, he released the arrows toward a dense ck dots area in his senses.


    Instantly, the arrow released from the bow divided into multiple blood arrows, one by one, and then, passing through the cloud, fell like rain toward the ground.


    Lin Lee controlled every arrow toward the specific targets.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    One by one arrow pierced through their skulls and inserted in the ground, cracking the whole ground around these monsters.


    Lin Lee then turned and released the blood arrow toward the other direction. They fell like blood rain one by one, and each arrow fell on the heads of monsters, killing them on the spot.


    Heavy arrows falling spread through the whole city; even moving monsters and beasts around weren''t spared, whether they were level 6th and 7th, D and C monsters, but still they died instantly.


    [Blood +107,000]


    [Blood +105,000]


    [Blood +78,000]


    [Blood +110,000]


    Those 7th-level, C-grade monsters and beasts are one level higher than him; each one of them awarded him more than a hundred thousand blood points.


    In just a few hours, a few hundred miles of area around him was cleared, except for a small amount of hidden monsters; all others were killed by him.


    "Well, I am exhausted; this strength increase is extremely slow."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. His body shook, feeling his strength break through the seven levels; his cells toughened, and his body became extremely strong.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 19


    Level: 7


    Physical Power: 10.1 Million


    Spiritual Power: 10.1 Million (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Control


    Skill: Pulse sense


    Skill: Blood Burst


    Skill: Blood Cloud


    "Blood cloud, finally a long range attack skill."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling the usage of the new blood cloud skill.


    He then nced at the sky and activated the skill.


    Blood Cloud!


    Instantly a red beamyer appeared on the Lin Lee body, then it shot toward the sky.


    It pierced through the cloud, and dense red mist spread through the cloud, rendering it red, and then the mist spread around even more; the cloud expanded at an rming rate.


    In just a few moments, all surrounding cities were covered by the shadow of red blood clouds.


    "Blood rain," Lin Lee muttered, sensing the dark dots in faraway cities.


    After reaching the 7th level, his senses expanded even more, covering thousands of miles around him.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Kang

    Blood clouds covered thousands of miles, and then slowly the blood vapors inside these clouds gathered into blood drops, and they fell toward the ground one by one.


    Instantly, these heavy drops scattered around fell toward all these ck spots, as if aimed target strikes were piercing through the monster''s heads one by one.


    Puft! Puft!! Puft!!!


    One by one, the ground below these monsters cracked with heavy drops of blood lying inside.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee nced at the notification of blood point gains rising in front of him again and again.


    [Blood point +36,000]


    [Blood point +98,000]


    [Blood point +156,000]


    [Blood point +278,000]


    [Blood point +89,000]


    Seeing the notification in front of him, more than a thousand notifications flickered in his vision at once, then he nced at his attributes rising at an rming rate.


    Fifteen million, twenty-five million, fifty million, seventy million,


    After reaching seventy million attributes, his upgrade slowed down and his skill effect reached the limit; also, the blood point gains from sixth and below monsters reduced a lot.


    Lin Lee then sensed a lot of green dots in his sense edge that belonged to humans.


    ''There are human survivors; it seems another base is located in that direction.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the dots, and then he retracted the skill effect. Slowly, the redness from the cloud dissipated, leaving behind a dark, dense cloud in the sky.


    He flew toward the direction of the green dots he noticed.


    After passing through the sky like a red star with wide, dark red wings flickering behind him,


    After a while, hended on a tall building, looking at the few civilian survivors with guns and rifles moving on the street below toward the building he is standing upon.


    "Have you noticed that?" Instantly one of the young men among them asked, and his footsteps halted, aimed at the direction of the top of the building.


    "What?" Others also whisphered doubtfully alertly aimed at the top of the building and around in the streets.


    "Didn''t you notice a red re in the sky? I noticed it fell on the roof of this building."


    The young man spoke again, pointed at the building, looking at the female figure beside him wearing a mask.


    "I don''t know about the red re, but I surely noticed the monsters disappeared; we didn''t encounter any monsters after crossing the bridge; be alert; something happened in this area."


    The female spoke solemnly, looking at others around her, and then she nced at the silent buildings in front of her solemnly.


    Instantly everyone''s faces changed; a chill spread through their hearts, and then they started looking around alertly.


    "Miss Su, you are right; I didn''t notice it before, but it seems something really happened on this side of the bridge; the whole area is extremely silent, as if the whole city in front of us is empty." The young man replied solemnly,


    The female Su walked forward looking at holes in the streets; there are a lot of them at short distance.


    She sat down and rubbed the cracks around the whole with her covered hands.


    "It looks like something heavy and small has fallen from the sky; is it rted to the blood cloud before?"


    She muttered, looking at the hole, then nced at the dark cloud in the sky. These dark clouds are condensed because of heavy pollution after a year.


    "It can''t be because of the red cloud; it''s probably because of some iron pieces or pebbles from the surrounding building fallen on the street; the red cloud is just one of the strange phenomena after the end."


    The young man shook his head and replied after hearing her murmurs, looking at the hole deeply.


    "Miss Su, Brother Kang, hurry up,e here." Instantly, a voice sounded. Both Su and Kang were surprised, and then they walked toward that direction.


    "What is this? I take back what I just said, No pebble can do this."


    Kang spoke in amazement, looking at the simr holes in the first floor of the building; even the ss and roof above have simr small holes.


    "If it''s really something falling from the sky, then how did these things pierce through the whole building and reach here?"


    Another member of their team asked in confusion, looking at the holes below and above,


    Kang and Su furrowed their brows; they nced at each other, and then Su took a deep breath and said, "We will know it once we check the upper floors."


    She nced at her team member solemnity and then walked toward the stairs; others nced at each other and followed behind her.


    "This building has twenty ninth floors; do we really have to climb them all? The lift is also not working," one of the figures with a fat belly asked hesitatingly, looking at them.


    Su and Kang nced at each other, and then Kang nced at the fat man and another two middle-aged men in their team.


    "I and Miss Su will climb up and check the situation; you three can secure the lower area; Fatsu will stay and secure this floor; brother Zhou will secure the fifth floor; and brother Li will secure the fifteenth floor."


    Kang hurriedly spoke before the female Su could say anything; her brow furrowed looking at Kang, and then she fell silent and didn''t say anything. Looking at three Fatsu, Zhou, and Li, she nodded; they also nodded in return.


    "Fatsu, take care; stay in a hidden ce; wait for our return."


    Kang spoke with a smile, patted his shoulder, and then walked forward, leading everyone.


    Su nced at Fatsu and then followed up along with the other two. Soon they reached the second floor, seeing the simr holes in the roof. They nodded and moved forward, checking all floors one by one, leaving Zhou and Li on the fifth and fifteenth floors.


    After crossing the twenty-fifth floor, both Su and Kang''s expressions be solemn looking at a simr hole in the upper roof.


    After passing through thest four floors, they reached the top of the building roof, looking at the simr holes below in the ground, and then they moved forward, feeling the chilly wind and dim light in the sky because of the heavy cloud.


    "It really is something falling from the sky; if you ask me, then it''s probably the rain."


    Su spoke solemnly, looking at the empty roof. She walked toward the edge, looking around.


    "Rain, you mean acid rain or ice rain."


    Kang brow furrowed, asking with flickering gaze, looking at Su back in front of her.


    Then he slid the hand in his pocket, then pulled it out with a small cylinderical object in his finger.


    "No, it''s not acid nor it''s ice because we will definitely see traces of ice or water melting, but these dry and cracked holes tell a different story." Su shook her head and nced at him, replied, then turned around and started looking at the surrounding buildings with binocrs in her hand.


    Kang hid his hand behind his back and then walked toward her and asked again,


    "Are you referring to pebbles, but how did heavy pebbles reach the sky and then rain down again?"


    Su was startled, and then she thoughtfully replied,


    "It can be pebble rain; if clouds are this heavy, then they definitely can carry pebbles inside; we have to hurry up and find supplies and then leave this area; if the rain starts again, then we won''t survive."


    She spoke, removing the binocrs, and then nced at the Kang.


    Next moment, she raised her hand and grabbed the progressing arm of Kang toward her neck.


    Thud!


    Her expression became cold, and she then asked, looking at him, "What are you doing?"


    Kang smiled yfully and said, "What do you think, Miss Su?"


    Instantly, Su''s face changed. Looking at the cylinder-shaped object in Kang''s other hand, aiming at her, she hurriedly backed away.


    "It''ste, Miss Su; I already knew you were prepared for my attack," Kang spoke and pressed the button.


    Su felt a huge crisis in her heart; she raised her arm reflexively.


    Instantly, a pin ejected out from the other side of the cylindrical object and pierced the arm of Su.


    "Your reflexives are excellent as always, but you will soon paralyze; then I will try those reflexives in other ways; be prepared for that, Miss Su."


    Kang spoke with a smile wretchedly, looking at her white arm area pierced by the pin.


    Su face and heart sank looking at Kang''s yful and wretched expression; anger and unwillingness shrouded her face.


    "I won''t let a beast like you seed."


    She spoke angrily, looking at her injured arm and feeling her left leg is losing consciousness.


    She nced at the roof edge beside her, turned around, and took a step toward it, dragging her leg.


    After two steps, her other leg also lost consciousness, and her figure stumbled on the ground, taking deep breaths with dismay that shrouded her heart.


    ''It''s uneptable; I survived for a whole year, passed through all kind of life threatening situations, but in the end I still fell in a beast hand,'' She thought, unwillingly.


    Tear mist started condensing in her pupils and gathered toward the corner of her eyes.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 244 Hong Su

    Chapter 244 Hong Su


    Seeing the tears condensing in the Su eye corners, an excited expression shed through the Kang pupils.


    "Miss Su, are you crying? It''s really a surprise, cold merciless Su is crying; no one will believe it if I tell them." Kang spoke wickedly, and then he walked forward and sat down in front of Su, sliding the finger on her side cheek just above her mask, and picked up the tear.


    Sigh!!!


    "You shouldn''t waste such clear water in this polluted world," Kang sighed and then put the finger in his mouth.


    Su felt a chill in her body; she can''t move, but she can hear and feel everything. ''This bastard is one of those damn perverts.''


    "He he he, your expression tells me you are thinking something bad about me; by the way, I should record everything." Kangughed wrenchfully and then grabbed the phone from his pocket and opened the camera.


    He then pushed her and straightened it up, then his eyes lit up, seeing the protruding chest area of the Su. "No one will expect that you will fall into my hands," Kang said yfully with bright eyes, caressing her upper body with his hand, and then he grabbed the belt of her jacket and opened it, then opened the buttons and zip, revealing the ck shirt below.


    "You are really well developed, Miss Su." He spoke excitedly, looking at her chest area and more visible outline of her breast because of the tight ck shirt.


    Just as he was about to touch her belly area, "Hey, I need your phone."


    A voice startled him. He hurriedly jumped and rolled on the other side of Su, turned around, and aimed at the young figure behind him alertly with his gun. "Who are you?" Kang asked solemnly, looking at Lin Lee solemnly,


    Lin Lee nced at the gun in Kang''s hand and then ignored him and nced in the direction of Su, seeing her eyes and mask on her face, as well as her opened jacket outlining the developed breast below.


    ''Why is he here? What were those red wings behind him? How can he be alive? Am I hallucinating because of the drug? What kind of drug did this bastard give me?'' She thought to herself and then closed her eyes, recalling the familiar figure behind the Kang just now withrge red wings.


    "You answer me or I will shoot," Kang asked again, feeling annoyed seeing Lin Lee ignoring him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee still ignored him and walked toward the Su.


    Bang!


    Instantly a spark shed, and a bullethead along with its shell fell in different areas of the floor.


    Lin Lee footsteps halted and then nced at the Kang and said with a smile,


    "Congrattions; you have earned an enjoyable death for yourself."


    "How is this possible? You monster," Kang roared in disbelief and shot again.


    Bang!! Bang!!! Bang!!!!


    Bullet and its shell fell on the rooftop.


    Tusk! Tusk!! Tusk!!!


    Kang pulled the trigger, but unfortunately no bullet fired again. Sweat condensed on his forehead.


    ''How is this possible? How can human skin resist the bullets? He is definitely a monster disguised as human,''


    Kang thought, and then he nced at the rifle near Su. Just as he moved, his body felt lighter, and then his vision changed, seeing him falling down toward the street below in a daze.


    A fear and chill shrouded his heart like never before. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,"


    Lin Lee ignored the long streak of roars and then nced at the Su lying on the rooftop.


    ¡­


    After few hours,


    Su instantly opened her eyes, and she sat up and started looking around, seeing she was lying in the same ce on the roof.


    She hurriedly checked herself and sighed in relief, seeing her jacket was opened, sensing nothing else happened to her body.


    ''Why am I safe? Where is that Kang bastard?''


    She thought, and then her expression sank. Anger shrouded her face, and she started looking around.


    "He is lying on the street below." A light and calm voice sounded in her mind; instantly, her eyes widened, feeling the voice was familiar.


    "Who?" She asked hurriedly, turned around fully, and nced at the direction of the sound source.


    Su eyes widened in shock, seeing a familiar figure behind her.


    "Cousin Hong Yu? Am I dreaming?" She eximed in shock and amazement, then fell into a daze.


    ''Cousin Hong Yu? My former name on the status panel is Hong Yu; she is probably a rtive of the previous body owner; that''s why I felt familiar blood fluctuation from her.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then nced at her dazed face with tears falling through her eyes. "Brother Hong Yu, you are really alive, or am I dreaming? Did you just save me?" Hong Su muttered, chockingly rubbing her tears away.


    "I am real; you are not dreaming."


    Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at her, and then thoughtfully asked, "Can you tell me about the Hong Yu in your mouth? This name is familiar."


    Hong Su fell into a daze hearing his reply, and then her expression became confused. "What are you saying, brother Hong Yu? It''s obviously your name; also, thank you for saving me." She replied, looking at him, and then thanked hesitatingly.


    ''Did he lose his memory, or because of some kind of evolution he lost his memory? But he looks like a human to me. What if he evolved into a high-level monster and lost his memory? I heard high-level monsters can talk and act like children.'' Su thought her brow furrowed, nervousness shrouded her heart, and looking at Lin Lee, her eyes became a little vignt.


    Lin Lee ignored her face-changing and vignt expression, nced at her calmly, and asked again, "Tell me about Hong Yu."


    Hong Su fell silent and then hesitated and said, "Your parents were from the Hong vige; after moving to the Zhong city in State C, they didn''t visit the vige again nor contacted their rtives. My father thought his brother and sister-inw forgot him after moving to the city, but no one knew your parents died in an ident. I visited you once when I was newly admitted to the college, and then we found out that my uncle and aunt are dead, and they left behind a drunkard son who will also die someday drinking. That''s why I am surprised that you survived. I am your uncle''s daughter, Hong Su." Lin Lee raised his brow hearing her and then nodded thoughtfully. ''He really died drinking too much; anyway, the cause and effect are settled. I have saved his rtive in return for upying his body; now this body belongs to me.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the Hong Su silent expression, then he nced around at the empty roof. "Are there any other survivors beside you, I mean any rtive with surname Hong?" Lin Lee then asked again, looking at her.


    Hong Su was startled, then raised her head, nced at Lin Lee, hesitated, shook her head, and replied, "I don''t know; the hong vige is located in State E; I alone can''t cross such a distance from State C to E."


    "Let''s go. I can take you there in order to confirm if your parents are alive or not." Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at her.


    "Really," Hong Su asked, her eyes lit up, and then her pupil shine dimmed again, and she shook her head and stood up. "Forget it, I can''t let you take a risk; it''s a fortune you survived, and I can''t let you risk your life again; there may be unimaginable danger outside; also, it''s possible my parents and siblings are also dead." Hong Su then said, taking a deep breath; her expression calmed down, and she added,


    "You may be my only rtive left in this world; you should take care of yourself and do your best in order to survive in this cruel reality." She nced at him deeply and then walked past him toward the lower floor.


    Lin Lee nced at her back and then shook his head, turned around, and followed her calmly. ''Am I doing right? What if my parents and siblings are alive and facing danger? What if they resent me for having a chance and not saving them? What if they are waiting for me? But a year has passed; I have encountered hundreds of life-threatening situations; they may be dead,'' Hong Su thought while walking downstairs. After reaching the fifteenth floor, her brow furrowed, seeing it''s empty, and then she walked forward. After crossing the fifth, reaching the first floor, She didn''t see Fatsu and others; her expression sank and she became angry. ''Damn, these bastards shouldn''t be trusted; one tried to rape me, and the other must have decided to gather the resources alone without caring about my life and death.'' She thought and then walked outside the building with a cold and frosty expression, tightening the rifle in her hand.


    ''Damn, these bastards shouldn''t be trusted; one tried to rape me, and the other must have decided to gather the resources alone without caring about my life and death.'' She thought and then walked outside the building with a cold and frosty expression, tightening the rifle in her hand.


    Just outside the building,


    Instantly her footsteps halted, her face turned white as if blood had receded from her face instantly, and she froze in extremely fear, looking at a humanoid two-meter monster.


    The thing that strokes the fear in Hong Su''s soul is sixteen flower-like petal-shaped tentacles behind its back.


    ''What is an S-level monster doing here?''


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 245 S Level

    Chapter 245 S Level


    Seeing the S-level monster in front of her, Hong Su frozepletely.


    ''Shouldn''t it be inside those crowded cities? Even our base advanced weapons, and those evolutionaries can''t deal with such a monster alone.''


    ''It''s over. I will definitely die. Even brother Hong Yu will die. I wish I could move and inform him to run away, but it will be useless. Nothing can outrun an S-level monster.''


    Hong Su thought her body trembled with waves of fear rushing through her entire existence again and again, feeling her footsteps are rooting in the ground; she can''t move nor speak as if a previous drug is effecting her again or something even more toxic and terrifying.


    The power is fading away from her body, while her eyelid moved a little, observing the stationary monster with three familiar corpses hanging in its three extended tentacles.


    Step!!!


    The next moment Hong Su''s eyes widened hearing footsteps behind her, ''Don''te outside; please run away, please.'' She begged, but unfortunately she could only think and couldn''t speak because of fear; her eyes turned red; despair shrouded her heart.


    "I didn''t expect I would encounter a level eight monster here."


    Lin Lee spoke calmly and stopped beside Hong Su, looking at the monster with sixteen flower-like tentacles behind his back.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    The corpses fell to the ground, and the monster slowly turned around and nced at Hong Su.


    "You are weak." It spoke with a screeching voice, as if someone were emitting sound, scratching the iron with sharp objects.


    Hong Su''s body tightened up and trembled; her breath rate started increasing; then the monster turned and nced in the direction of Lin Lee.


    It suddenly took a step back, and sixteen tentacles emerged out from behind hanging around it. "You are strong, eating you; take revenge." It spoke with a screeching cry, as if it felt an unimaginable threat from Lin Lee and was ready to eliminate him, but its speech wasn''t fluent.


    Lin Lee rubbed his ears and then nced at the sixteen tentacles behind the monster. "Your voice is really annoying," Lin Lee spoke, looking at the monster''s ugly red long face and wide gap mouth with hundreds of sharp spike-like teeth in its mouth.


    "Die, be food." Monster screeched, and all tentacles shot toward Lin Lee, piercing through the air, emitting popping sounds like sonic booms.


    Blood Thread!!!


    Instantly red blood thread pierced out from the surrounding and bound all the tentacles.


    Lin Lee moved and appeared in front of the monster before it could retract its tentacles.


    Thud!


    Puft!!!


    The monster coughed up blood, and its body bowed like shrimp in the air. The air around regressed, and all buildings around shook. Blood Web!!


    Instantly, the thread behind the monster moved and condensed into a huge web made from thin threads.


    Swish!!!


    A monster body flew through it, amidst its screeching cry; instantly, its body parts were divided into multiple pieces and flew back toward the building behind.


    "Die," The monster''s separate mouth path roared, and thin blood tentacles pierced out through all of its separated parts and thenbined into one again. It flew back and peered through the building behind it because of inertia.


    Boom!!!


    A huge hole appeared in the building, and its structure started shaking and copsed toward the ground.


    ''How is this possible? What is happening here?'' Hong Su standing behind Lin Lee thought in horror and confusion; she couldn''t believe her vision; she just saw the Lin Lee figure disced, and then the monster disappeared and a hole appeared in the building in front of her. Then it started copsing suddenly; everything happened in a glimpse in front of her; she didn''t even blink.


    "Go inside the building and don''te out before I told you to."


    Suddenly a voice sounded in her ear. Hong Su raised her head and nced at Lin Lee, feeling she could move now.


    She hesitated and then hurriedly backed away toward the entrance of the building behind her while looking at the front building falling down toward her.


    ''If it fell like this, then I will be buried inside it; I have to exit this building from the backside.''


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    Instantly her eyes widened looking at extremely long tentacles that started falling from the sky and embedded in the ground, seeing Lin Lee figure discing again and again, dodging all these wide tentacles falling like pirs.


    ''So the news is correct; high-level monster tentacles can stretch through an extremelyrge range,'' Hong Su thought she nced at the tentacles extending through the building in front of her. She nced at the Lin Lee figure below, dodging all attacks. She hesitated and then turned around and hurriedly ran toward the ''I think he will be fine; I should get out of here.'' She thought and then turned around and ran toward the opposite exit of the building.


    Lin Lee dodged the tentacles attack, seeing twelfth tentacles falling on the street and embedded inside the ground. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It''s enough to freeze you for a while," Lin Lee muttered and then patted the ground.


    Blood Cover!!!


    Instantly, a liquid blood-like coat covered all these twelve tentacles all the way to the middle. The monster on the other side of the building was startled, tried to retract its twelve tentacles, and attacked with the remaining four tentacles at once.


    Lin Lee then bowed and jumped, dodging the iing four tentacles pierced through the building and reaching in front of the monster instantly with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s see how much you can regenerate." Lin Lee spoke with a yful smile, raising his hand with a liquid bloodyer on his arm and punching the monster''s left chest.


    Thud!!!


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    One by one, building-piercing sounds spread, leaving behind huge holes inside each building.


    Then he sensed and nced at the building below him, which was copsing toward the building behind him, and Hong Su was on the other side of it.


    Blood w!!!


    A huge blood w condensed above his arm, and then it expanded. Lin Lee waved it toward the building below; the next moment half the building disappeared, and the debris flew far away toward the empty area in his senses. BloodWing!!


    With the flick of blood wings, he passed through those other buildings and appeared above the monster, dodging the eight tentacles attack. He punched again toward the right side of the chest.


    Thud!!


    Bang!!!


    The ground below trembled, and wide cracks spread around; even the buildings around it shook.


    "Die, Die, Die." Monster roared screechingly with both sides of its body disappearing, and red liquid was covering both of its shoulder sides, including the flower-shaped tentacles behind him, six from one side and six from the other, leaving two above and below petals.


    Bang!!


    Instantly the ground beside it trembled, and Lin Leended, looking at both the chest and shoulders of the monster, which disappeared. The remaining four tentacles, legs, and stomach are pierced by a lot of blood hooks, binding the monster to the ground tightly.


    Lin Lee then walked toward him and spoke with a smile, "Don''t be confused; I have killed a stronger and more intelligent monster than you; this fight was just a warm-up for me."


    After speaking, he appeared and sat down beside the monster, amidst its struggle and screeching roars and red eyes still ready to tear Lin Lee into pieces.


    "You really thought that I couldn''t deal with your regeneration; I have to just cover each of your cells with my blood power. Ta da, the problem is solved, but you won''t understand it. Just sleep peacefully for eternity." Lin Lee spoke with a sigh and patted the body of the monster. Instantly, a liquid red bloodyer covered its body, rendering it red from inside out. Then he clenched his fist.


    Blop!!!


    The monster cells scattered around, and then they disappeared.


    [Blood +107 million]


    "Well, it was really an eight-level monster." Lin Lee muttered, feeling his strength is increasing at an rming rate, then his body shook and he broke through again. He felt changes in his blood and cells; his blood became thick like mercury, and the cells toughened and became extremely active. He could feel the activity of his cells simr to the monster he just encountered, including his muscles, veins, and bones, which were washed again and again with blood energy toughening to extreme.


    Lin Lee can feel his body toughness, which can now easily tackle the same level monster attack head-on; even those tentacle attacks of the eighth-level monster from before can hardly pierce through his skin, although they may scratch or damage his muscles.


    "Well, each level is really a huge leap; I am now an S-level being." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at his status panel.


    A new skill appeared on it, and at the same time it was introduced in his mind.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 19


    Level: 8


    Physical Power: 113 Million


    Spiritual Power: 113 Million (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Control


    Skill: Pulse sense


    Skill: Blood Burst


    Skill: Blood Cloud


    Skill: Blood Regeneration


    ... Chapter End ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Name & Talent

    Observing his new skill for a while,


    "I can also now regenerate like that monster even if my head and other body parts are separated; just grab it and attach again or regenerate another one."


    Lin Lee muttered and then shook his head. He didn''t care about it.


    ''It''s useless; no one can separate my body parts under my watch.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then he sensed a figure walking a few miles away. Blood wings appeared behind him, and with a flick, he disappeared andnded on the street far away. Then he retracted his blood wings.


    He walked forward, revealing himself, looking at the figure walking, and suddenly she jumped and stopped in front of him, closing her eyes fearfully.


    After a while,


    Hong Su didn''t feel any attack; she opened her eyes suspiciously, looking at Lin Lee standing in front of her.


    He was looking at her with a calm expression on his face.


    "It''s you; I almost had a heart attack. Where is the monster?"


    Hong Su was relieved and hurriedlyined and then asked, looking around alertly,


    "It''s dead," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at her alert expression.


    "You killed it? Are you evolutionary, but that was a S-level monster? How can you kill it? Monsters evolve a thousand, no ten thousand times faster than us evolutionaries?" Hong Su was startled and then asked, hesitatingly looking at him,


    ''Evolutionaries?''


    Lin Lee raised his brow hearing new terms in her questions and then asked, looking at her thoughtfully, "I will answer your question, but first tell me about evolutionary."


    "You don''t know about evolutionaries?" Hong Su asked suspiciously and then added another inquiry, "Haven''t you encountered any talent awakener before?"


    "No, I haven''t encountered them before, but I heard about them on the broadcast channel; you are also one of the awakeners; tell me about revolutionary."


    Lin Lee shook his head, replied, and then asked thoughtfully,


    Hong Su nced at him and then nodded and replied, "Revolutionary is an organization created by talent awakeners; almost all talent awakeners join this organization; their sole purpose is to clean up high-level monsters and revolutionize this world."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, thinking of something, and asked, looking at her,


    "What about your talent?"


    Hong Yu hesitated and then raised her hand, and a pebble flew up and appeared hovering in her hand. Instantaneously, her nose started bleeding. She hurriedly grabbed her nose and spoke with a suppressed voice. Her forehead vein visibly throbbed.


    "Although I have awakened rare psychic talent, I don''t know the way to upgrade it; the beast cores aren''t effecting my body, nor is my talent evolving. It''s been a year, and I have stayed on first level; probably my talent is useless."


    Hong Yu spoke with regret and sadness shing through her eyes.


    Lin Lee raised his brow thoughtfully, seeing her condition just after picking a small pebble with her talent.


    ''Probably her blood and physique reject the virus, a virus immune body. That''s why, despite awakening a high-level talent, her body isn''t evolving.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then asked, "Tell me, do you want to return to Hong vige? I am leaving this state soon."


    Hong Su instantly fell silent and then hesitated and nodded after taking a deep breath.


    "Please take me there; I can''t return to the base now; all my team members are dead and only I am alive; those bastards won''t believe that I encountered a S-level monster; they will torture me for no reason, and then my life will be worse than hell." She replied and requested solemnly looking at him,


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "First we will visit your base, and then we will travel to the State E."


    Hong Su was startled and then nodded and replied, "If you are going with me, then it''s fine; with your S-level strength, no one inside the base is your opponent."


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced around. Instantly, he noticed an SUV. He walked toward it and then patted its body.


    Instantly, a red vein spread through it''s ck body, covering the whole car, including the engine and everyponent.


    Red vein shed through everything and then rendered the whole car red, with its windows and sses having a red shade.


    Lin Lee sat down in the driver seat, and the other side door opened automatically.


    "Come and sit down," he spoke, looking at dazed Hong Su.


    "Brother Hong Yu, your talent is amazing; how did you do that?"


    Hong Yu asked in amazement and walked toward the other side and sat down in the front passenger seat, feeling the light ck-redish interior design.


    "I have blood talent; I can give any non-living item a heart, veins, and blood," Lin Lee replied yfully.


    Instantly the engine of the car moved without any fuel as if it were alive, like a heartbeat sucking air from one side and releasing it from the other. The pistons started pumping with air pressure without emitting any sound.


    The SUV moved lightly and swiftly, leaving behind the fuel tank, gear system, fuel pipes, and extra wiring system on the street.


    "Your talent is really amazing, almost unbelievable; how can you use it with technology? It''s unscientific."


    Hong Su spoke, looking at the speed, which is 200 mph, and the SUV is passing above the bridge, crack, and broken surface of the street without any fluctuation in it''s alignment and bncing system.


    She can''t feel any vibration sitting inside; it feels like sitting on a soft couch in her home.


    "Blood has iron; iron is metal, and technology is made from metal; it''s not a hard task to give a metal vein like blood so it can breathe; I know what is scientific and what is not; if you have power and knowledge and know how to use it, then you can make every scientific possibility unscientific and vice versa."


    Lin Lee replied with a calm expression, looking in the front direction while grabbing the wheel in his hand. Blood energy flowed out from his palms, passing through the whole vehicle surface like a flickeringyer; it reached the tires and then returned a redyer produced above the whole car surface, including sses.


    "Watch out, there is a wall in front," Hong Su shouted, looking at the building wall zooming in her vision. She tightened herself and closed her eyes.


    Bang!


    A loud noise spread through the surrounding area, startling the monster; they leaped toward the building. Lin Lee just passed through and appeared on the other side.


    Hong Su sitting inside didn''t feel any vibration, nor did she hear any noise. She opened her eyes, and instantly her eyes widened looking at the SUV passing through the buildings like a knife through butter, the walls, sses, including metal frames, and cement pillers in front of the vehicles shredded like paper and thrown around.


    "How can it be possible?" She muttered in a daze, and then the SUV stopped in front of a familiar boundary made from buses and containers; it''s the outer wall of the base.


    "We have reached," Lin Lee spoke calmly, bringing Hong Su out of her daze.


    Hong Su turned and nced at Lin Lee strangely and then pointed in the left direction and requested, "Gate is in that direction; please don''t barge in like that; there are innocent people''s inside."


    Lin Lee nodded and then turned and drove beside the outer wall toward the left gate, while reminded calmly,


    "Don''t consider everyone innocent in this cruel world except children; it will be your weakness; no one will show you mercy aiming at your weakness."


    Hong Su fell silent, turned, and nced at the calm expression on Lin Lee''s face.


    ''That incident really changed him; he was really cheerful and joyful during childhood; now he is so indifferent and cold.''


    She thought, and seeing a tall gate and two watch towers beside it,


    "I will act as a verifier and then pass through the gate, register a fake name and talent," Hong Su instructed, looking at the gate solemnly.


    Lin Lee nodded and then drove toward the gate and stopped in front of it. Hong Su stepped out and walked toward the gate.


    After speaking through the small section inside the gate, it suddenly opened, and Lin Lee drove inside and then stopped beside them. Hong Su then sat inside the passenger seat again.


    "Tell me your name, any talent." The female sitting inside the booth asked,


    Lin Lee nced at her face, filled with a lot of scars and marks, then he replied,


    "Hong Yu, talent is blood control."


    Instantly, the female and Hong Su''s expressions changed.


    ''Why did he tell his real name and talent?'' Hong Su thought while the female inside the booth was startled.


    ''Blood-rted talent, finally a wanted talent appeared,'' she thought, and then calmed down, nodded, hurriedly inputted the data, and prepared a card. After coating it up, she passed it to Lin Lee and instructed,


    "Keep this card with you; don''t lose it."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Head C

    Lin Lee nodded, put away the card, and then drove inside the base, looking at the open area with thousands of containers lying everywhere around and survivors in tattered clothes moving around these containers.


    "This is the outer slum area of the base for weakest and ordinary humans; thisnd was reserved for thergest park construction, but before the beginning of construction, the apocalypse began. I stayed in this area for a year."


    Hong Su spoke and introduced the area while looking at the containers around.


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "With your weak talent, it''s easy to survive among these ordinary people."


    "My talent is indeed weak; that''s why I didn''t go inside the inner area. I survived here for a year because there is a rule inside this outer area of the base: survivors canmit small crimes, but they can''t kill other survivors, or they will be used as bait for those strong beasts in order to attract and hunt them, but still hunger couldn''t be resisted, and in just a year the poption of the outer area reduced to one percent."


    Hong Su nodded and then took a deep breath with a little pity in her voice.


    "By the way, you didn''t tell me what you were doing in this base." Hong Su asked suspiciously,


    "I want to meet the head of this base," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    Hong Su brow furrowed hearing his reply and then nced at Lin Lee''s calm expression suspiciously.


    ''Does he know the head of this base? Even though I haven''t seen him, I just heard about him.''


    She thought to herself and then fell silently and nced at another wall in front of them made from containers.


    There is a small pathway in the middle of these containers withrge gatlings aiming at their vehicle on both sides. The guards in uniform are standing ready beside these guns.


    "Will they let us pass? I heard only level 2 awakeners are allowed inside," Hong Su asked hesitatingly.


    Lin Lee didn''t pay attention to her instead nced at the guards near the pathway, waving his hand. He stopped the vehicle and lowered the window.


    "Please verify your identity before visiting the inner area." The guard asked solemnly, looking at Lin Lee and then nced at the Hong Su.


    "Report to the head of this base that the blood hunter is here." Lin Lee spoke calmly, turned, and nced at the guard expressionlessly.


    The guard was startled looking at Lin Lee''s emotionless gaze and then nced at other guards standing in front of the vehicle who hesitatingly grabbed the satellite phone and clicked.


    "This is I067; there is an individual iming to be a blood hunter; he requested to inform the head of the base." After speaking, he waited silently.


    On the other side,


    Mainpound-shaped building in the middle of the base area,


    Deep underground, inside the operation room, a few researchers in white robes were standing in front of a senior-aged man in a white mask operating on a male human lying on the operation chair.


    While the subject''s arms and legs were trembling because of struggle, but the iron shackles negated all his force,


    Instantly, the door opened, and the senior researcher''s hands stopped. He raised his head and nced at the female in suit walking inside with a solemn expression on her face.


    "Sir, the blood hunter required <to meet you." She spoke; all the researchers avable in the room were startled, and everyone''s faces changed; their eyes brightened with excitement instead of fear.


    ng!!!


    The scalpel-falling sound spread through theboratory. The senior researcher rubbed his hand with his operation robe, ignored the trembling subject on the operation chair, and walked outside theboratory.


    "Let him in; also prepare < zero and wait for my signal; I have been waiting for this day."


    The senior researcher instructed emotionlessly and walked outside, removing his operation gloves and robe, revealing the ck professional suit he was wearing below.


    "Yes, sir," the female hurriedly replied and then walked away, instructing the guard directly.


    "Let him in and escort him to the corepound area."


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee and guards around heard themand on the satellite phones.


    All the guards around were surprised, including Hong Yu; they nced at Lin Lee in surprise.


    The guard hurriedly waved his hand, and the gatlings were pointed away. Then he nced at the Lin Lee and said requestingly, "Please, sir, follow us; we will escort you to the mainpound."


    Lin Lee nodded, and then the guards hurriedly ran and passed the pathway inside, removing the blockage.


    "How do you know the head of this base? It''s your first time visiting." Hong Yu nced at the guards and asked curiously,


    "You will know soon; just wait and watch," Lin Lee replied calmly while looking in the front direction. He can sense a few red figures flickering in the distance, and they are standing in perfect orbit, slowly covering the whole inner area.


    He then drove the vehicle inside the inner area, following the patrol cars all the way to the hugepound.


    ''It''s really the same as the one in the previous base,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then parked and walked outside the vehicle along with Hong Su.


    "Wee; I didn''t expect an existence like you will visit my humble base." A senior-aged man appeared in a suit with a bald head and white hair on both sides of his head.


    "You have been searching for me since the beginning; I felt a little pity seeing your desperate search, and that''s why I decided to visit myself."


    Lin Lee replied calmly and then introduced himself and Hong Su: "By the way, I am Hong Yu, and this is my cousin Hong Su."


    "Hahaha, you really have a nice sense of humor, Mr. Hong Yu. Nice to meet you and Miss Hong Su; by the way, my code name is C, the head of this base; pleasee inside." Base head C replied with augh and then nodded toward both of them and invited them inside politely.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked inside thepound along with suspicious and doubtful Hong Su, but she didn''t say or ask anything, just following silently and observing everything around.


    "Can you tell me why you were looking for me?" Lin Lee asked thoughtfully, looking at the back of the head of the base,


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Hong Yu, first we wanted to capture and research on you because of your ability, and then we found a lot of individuals with the same bizarre talent as you; we dropped that idea and decided to hire you; we knew the era has changed; it''s now the era of talent and awakeners; we also hired all those talented awakeners."


    The base head exined and then opened the door and walked inside the room. Lin Lee and Hong Yu followed inside and sat down on the couch.


    "The evolutionary organization is established by you; are you also a talent awakener?"


    While Hong Su asked, surprisingly looking at the base head C,


    Hearing Hong Su''s sudden question about his talent, the basehead expression froze, and then an unnaturalness shed through his pupil; the next moment it disappeared, and then he replied,


    "I am also a talent awakener; my brain works really fast, and as for the organization, it''s established by the whole world, not just me."


    "Ohh," Hong Su nodded hearing the answer.


    "Heh," Lin Lee smiled and then shook his head, looking at the base head, and said,


    "You can fool her but not me; the evolutionary organization is just the unwillingness of some ordinary people who stayed as elites with status and power before the end; even after the end, they are unwilling to let go of the power in their hands. If the world was in talented individual hands from the beginning, then the human race could ovee this cruel reality, but now this world is doomed because of you; you people have experimented and reduced the surviving poption and talented individual to 0.01% from 100%."


    Lin Lee spoke directly without caring about sinking expressions of the base head and then nced at the wide eyes of Hong Su.


    ''I am sure after a small journey with me her point of view will copse; it''s a pity she spent a year and learned nothing,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the cold expression of the base head.


    "It seems you are not just a talented individual, but you are smarter than I thought, Mr. Blood Hunter. I won''t deny your opinion about us, but our organization does everything for humanity; think about it. If we can find a way to awaken those talents artificially, then we can give the whole human race talents, and then we can even conquer everything, including stars above our heads, for greater cause some sacrifices are necessary." The base head replied and then argued in return,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Detonate

    Lin Lee smiled and then said, "If that''s the case, then all of you involved in this operation must write a will. After finding the way to gain talent, you all should be killed and punished for cruel activities. The younger generation after you will take over the organization, can you and others in the organization do that?".


    Instantly the base head expression froze looking at Lin Lee; he wanted to say something but couldn''te up with words and fell silent.


    "No one will do it; as I said before, you people are just unwilling to let go of the power in your hands." Lin Lee spoke again and shaken his head.


    "Cousin Hong Yu, watch out."


    Instantly, Hong Su beside him shouted, and a blue needle-shaped bullet halted in the air. Then it suddenly changed its direction and pierced through the Su Hong shoulder beside Lin Lee and inserted behind the wall.


    "I thought you wouldn''t attack me."


    Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at the base head, then nced at the Hong Su figure frozen like a statue; the blue color shrouded her body, freezing herpletely in just a moment.


    Instantly, a blue-coloredyer spread through the walls and floor, covering the door and everything inside. The base head backed away and sat down on the blue table without being affected by the blueyer.


    Instantly, a lot of long, long bullet-shaped needles pierced through the walls and windows and reached Lin Lee.


    ''These needle-shaped long bullets and blueyer look like an iceyer but are different from ice.''


    Lin Lee thought, observing the bullet in slow motion, then he turned and nced at the redyer on the doctor''s body, which is preventing the blueyer from effecting him and freezing him up.


    Instantly, the bloodyer covered Lin Lee, and the needles easily pierced through it and collided with his skin. After rotating and rubbing hardly with his skin for a while, these needles fell to the ground.


    "I admit you have high-level strength, maybe even reaching B or A level, but you are careless; anything these bullets touch freezes up; they are called the negative zero bullets. The highest achievement of our organization against beasts, monsters, and those rebellious, talented individuals like you is the nemesis of carbon-based creatures."


    The base headmented coldly, looking at the blueyer covering Lin Lee''s body, and the bloodyer on his body is also turning blue along with his arms, legs, and even clothes.


    "Do you really think of yourself as the only intelligent being in this world?"


    Lin Lee spoke yfully before the blue color covered his whole body skin. A red bloodyer appeared through his skin, and then the blue coloryer flickered and disappeared.


    "How is this possible? How can you produce a red hydrophobicyer with your blood talent?"


    The basehead eyes widened looking at the redyer on Lin Lee''s body simr to his.


    "It''s not hard to create a hydrophobicyer, ayer of carbon and hydrogen-bundled molecules without oxygen, or heat up the surface to 120 to 200 C. As you can see, my blood has multiple thinyers; if I rub the upperyers, it will produce heat. A hydrophobicyer is not hard to create above my bones and muscles, under skin, or even externally outside my body."


    Lin Lee replied calmly, showing the thin, almost invisible blood threads in his hand; each thread is made from eightyers under his control.


    ''I thought before the soul attribute in my soul was useless; now I think about it; without a strong soul, it''s impossible to control so manyyers at once, like multitasking, but I can only manage eightyers at once.''


    He thought to himself and then raised his head and nced at the dazed expression of his base head.


    "Tell me yourst wish," Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at him.


    "Do you really think I lost? The organization will hunt you." The basehead spoke coldly and then raised the wrist, showing the timer on his watch.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the timer on his watch, which is counting thest remaining seconds: four, three, two, one.


    "Go to hell." The base head spoke and then closed his eyes; the timer on his watch instantly turned to zero.


    Kaboom!!!


    A mushroom cloud rose toward the sky, and then it spread around in miles, engulfing everything, including the undergroundboratory, core area, inner area, and outer area, vaporizing everything.


    Few tens of miles away,


    A round red pool objectnded on a tall building, then it openedyer byyer and finally transformed into the huge wings, then those wings retracted, revealing Lin Lee along with Hong Su standing in front of him. The red color flickered on her body.


    "It hurts," Hong Su eximed, grabbing her pierced shoulder and her brow furrowed; she didn''t notice Lin Lee was grabbing her waist.


    Lin Lee released her and nced at the direction of the destruction spreading in front of him with hazardous radiation destroying everything.


    ''These guys are really desperate and ruthless; if they are cornered, then they will do everything in order to destroy the enemy; even they won''t hesitate to give up their own lives.''


    "What is that? Why does that area look as if it is melting?"


    Hong Su asked in surprise. Looking at the direction of buildings far away, she felt as if something was burning and melting them, but the me is not visible, nor is there any smoke. All these buildings look old, rusty, and bent as if someone poured acid above a straight rod.


    "Hemitted suicide after being cornered, detonating a hydrogen bomb," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    "Why are they so crazy? First they are killing survivors and experimenting, and then they even nted bombs in all those bases; this world really reached such a desperate level," Hong Su asked, her brow furrowed tightly. Her point of view is changing at an rming rate.


    "Of course this world is now on the verge of dispair; even if youe up with a way to deal withnd creatures, then what will you do with the beast living in thoserge forests or monsters living in the ocean? That''s why they are desperate; they want to gain power and turn the table at all costs, but they will fail."


    Lin Lee replied, nced at her, and then turned around and walked toward the lower floor of the building, adding, "Let''s go; our work in this state has been done."


    Hong Su was startled, looking at the destruction far away. She hesitated and then shook her head, turned around, and followed Lin Lee.


    "We will stay in this supermarket for a while and then leave; there are thergest car dealerships on the lower floor; it will be good if we find somerge vehicle or RV."


    Lin Lee then spoke, looking at arge mall floor filled with closed restaurants. Hong Su also nced at the restaurant and then shook her head and replied, "It''s been a year; the material inside these restaurants must have been spoiled."


    Lin Lee nodded and then pointed at the mart on the lower floor on the opposite side of the building and said,


    "You can find non-expired items there; it''s thergest supermarket with almost every kind of daily use item; there must be some sealed items in their inventory with remaining expiration duration."


    "You are right, let''s go check it out; I am feeling hungry." Hong Su spoke, her eyes lit up brightly, and then walked toward the stairs and lower floor of the building.


    Lin Lee nced at her back and then asked calmly while following her,


    "What will you do if you are given the power and choice between destroying this world or rebuilding it?"


    Hong Su was startled, turned and nced at him, and then replied thoughtfully,


    "I don''t know; if I really have that kind of power, then rebuilding will be a good option instead of destruction, although it may be a harder option."


    After answering, she asked curiously, "What will you do?"


    Lin Lee nced at her curious expression and then replied, "I will destroy it."


    Hong Su brow furrowed and then asked thoughtfully, "Why?"


    "Because without destruction this world can''t be rebuilt, let''s go inside." He replied with a smile and then walked inside the mart, looking at the shelves. He grabbed the sealed chip box, looking at the expiration date that had already passed.


    Hong Su was startled and then followed inside the mart and started looking through the expired items one by one.


    After a while,


    Both of them pushed the filled cart through the whole mart and finally searched for all edible items.


    Lin Lee then nced at the door with storage room written above it. He walked inside, looking at shredded cartons, bottles, and other items filling the room, then he nced at holes in the roof and ground.


    Then he walked outside the storage, looking at Hong Su. He said,


    "There is nothing in the storage room; everything is messed up by mouse beasts."


    Lin Lee spoke, and then both of them pushed the cart out and walked toward the upper floor in order to prepare something using restaurant kitchens.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 249: Chapter 249 RV

    Next Day,


    Lin Lee and Hong Su appeared in the vehicle dealership area on the ground floor of the building, looking through the cars one by one.


    "Brother Hong Yu, those vehicles may be best for traveling and living at the same time."


    Instantly, Hong Su spoke, pointing at a few small buses and Jeeps parked on the opposite side of the ss door.


    Lin Lee nced at them, his eyes lit up, and then walked toward them passing by the door.


    "Found it,"


    Lin Leemented, stopping beside a small truck-size, white RV. It''s width is 3 meters, height is 5 meters, and length is 12 meters.


    "This is indeed the best; I heard it''s an infinite 8, one of the most expensive RVs in the world," Hong Sumented in amazement, her eyes lit up.


    "They are just scrap irons now that no one wants," Lin Lee stated calmly, then pointed at the small ss cabin in the hall and instructed,


    "Go there, find the keys with the simr logo of this RVpany."


    Hong Su nodded and then hurriedly walked toward the cabin, while Lin Lee observed the vehicles around.


    After a while,


    "Here," Hong Su appeared with a small white drop-shaped electronic key.


    Lin Lee nodded and then clicked the unlock button, but nothing changed; the RV stayed in ce silently.


    "It''s been a year, and there is probably no charge in the batteries."


    Lin Lee muttered, then nced at the tires a little pressed below.


    He walked toward the door and then patted the RV body.


    Instantly, red veins spread through the whole RV body, spreading branches and leaf-shaped veins through the whole surface, including the interior.


    After a while, without making any noise, the door slid open.


    Lin Lee walked inside and then nced around, looking at the golden royal-style decoration, and everything was clean and perfect.


    A kitchen, lounge, and master bedroom, including a bathroom, entry to the upper sky view, and a second lounge. It''s body has extendable mechanisms in four directions: upward, backward, and both sides.


    "Amazing, it''s really luxurious; before the end, I couldn''t even imagine boarding this thing."


    Hong Sumented, looking at everything around and checking them out in amazement.


    Lin Lee nced at her and then walked toward the front driving seat. He started the vehicle and drove outside.


    Hong Su nced at the moving scenery through the window and then appeared in the cockpit and said,


    "Brother Hong Yu, there is so much space inside; we should fill it up with daily necessities and food items."


    Lin Lee nced at her and then replied, "We will stop by another supermarket."


    Hong Su nodded and then returned to the living area, walked inside the bathroom in order to take the shower,


    Lin Lee, on the other hand, started checking all the basic functions and avability of nessessities inside the vehicle.


    Also, upon driving the RV with his blood talent, the generator recharged the batteries and activated all the electric functions of the RV.


    After confirming everything is working perfectly fine, Lin Lee elerated the RV with red blood spiraling in front of it.


    Boom!


    The RV, like a drill, passed through the walls and pirs and started navigating toward the destination in a straight line without turning around.


    ¡­


    Few hourster,


    A red heavy cloud covering the sky and red heavy ruby-like drops falling from the sky above the heads of those strong monsters; each drop is carrying a weight of tons, and no monster could survive its might.


    One by one corpses of fourth, fifth, and sixth-level monsters fell on the ground with burst skulls and irregr bodies.


    Amidst such a bloody atmosphere, a white behemoth navigated calmly on the street; strangely, the bloody rain falling on its surface melted above it as if a normal raindrop without any weight or effect.


    Lin Lee stopped beside the building with Ultra Mall written above and then nced at the Hong Su sitting on the seat beside him.


    "We are here in State D; let''s go fill this RV with supplies, and then we will move to the next state."


    Lin Lee said calmly, looking at her sitting in a bathrobe, revealing a chestline and long white legs. He added calmly,


    "You can get new clothes inside."


    Instantly, Hong Su''s cheeks flushed, and then she nodded hurriedly, stood up, and walked behind without saying anything.


    Lin Lee smiled, shook his head, and then walked outside the RV along with Hong Su. Then they entered the building while bloody raindrops avoided them both and fell beside them, sinking all the way a few meters deep in the ground.


    "Brother Hong Yu, your talent is really amazing; you can clear the paths we pass and kill all the monsters at once."


    Hong Su praised her eyes lit up looking at the bloody raindrops falling everywhere and the red cloud in the sky.


    Lin Lee nodded while sensing the ck dots in his sense almost disappeared, except for the third and low-level monsters; all other higher-level monsters were killed.


    ''Probably after killing these two eight-level beasts and a monster, I will breakthrough the level nine.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, observing a tiger- and monkey-shaped beast and a monster with flower-shaped sixteen tentacles on its back in his senses.


    Then he returned to his senses and started looking at the items avable inside the mart, then he started collecting them. Meanwhile, Hong Su visited the cloth shops on the upper floor in order to bring clothes.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee nced in the direction of Hong Su wearing short jeans and a short shirt, revealing her belly button and long legs, then he nced at the few bags in her hand.


    "Brother Hong Yu, I have brought a few clothes for you," Hong Su said with a smile.


    "Let''s go; I have also got the material enough to fill all the storage of the RV."


    Lin Lee nodded and then waved his hand; more than twenty carts started following behind them, and then he walked outside.


    Hong Su nced at the red carts following Lin Lee enviously. ''If I had such ability, how good would it be? I can''t even pick a small stone with my psychic talent.''


    Soon they returned to the RV,


    Lin Lee used his blood control to put the food and daily necessities items inside the RV and instructed, "Next you can arrange these items inside; I will put extra in the trunk and side storages; then you wait for me inside the car; I will deal with something and return in a while."


    Hong Su nodded and hurriedly walked toward the items and started arranging them.


    Lin Lee then put all the extra few tons of items in the trunk and side storage, then he closed all the storage and main door.


    "Two are about twelve miles away from here," Lin Lee muttered, sensing the two beasts a few miles away.


    His figure flickered and flew toward them at unimaginable speed. After a while, he stopped above a greennd with a blood-red pond, skeletons of different beasts lying everywhere around.


    "It''s a Zoo; that''s why there are beasts here."


    Boom!


    Roar!!


    Instantly, a figure flew andnded on the management building. A huge white tiger of sixteen meters in length with sixteen golden strips on its body jumped out from the debris and roared toward the simr huge, sixteen-meter-size dark figure in front of it.


    Lin Lee nced at the dark gori with bruises and cuts.


    ''Oh, a king kong,'' he thought to himself and then raised his hand. Instantaneously, huge blood tentacles shoot like multiple ropes, rotating around both monsters.


    Swish!!


    The tiger shed the blood tentacles around and swiftly backed away; meanwhile, the gori patted his chest and grabbed the blood ropes, tearing them open.


    Both of them noticed Lin Lee floating in the air and growled in his direction.


    Lin Lee raised his mouth yfully, looking at both of them, and said,


    "You should have just dodged without touching the blood."


    Shred! Shred!!


    Instantly, multiple huge spikes shredded their skins and burst out from both beast bodies.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrr," x2


    Both beasts growled and fell to the ground paralyzed.


    Lin Lee ignored their painful growls and then clenched his fist tightly; the blood spikes retracted inside their bodies and protruded out in reverse from the intact area of the beast bodies.


    Both of their bodies trembled and then fell silent, deadpletely.


    [Blood +345 million]


    [Blood +376 million]


    "The eighth-level beasts gave me more points than that eighth-level monster; probably the blood volume inside the beast is higher than that of normal monsters."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and nodded, then he sensed the final monster a few hundred miles away.


    ''Well, I will pass by that area when leaving this state; then I will deal with him,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then, with a flick of his blood wing, he returned near the RV.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 250: Chapter 250 SS Level

    After walking inside the RV, he nced in the direction of busy Hong Su.


    "Brother Hong Yu, you have returned," Hong Su instantly asked in surprise, rubbing away the sweat from her forehead looking at him.


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the remaining items on the floor, then turned around and walked toward the driving seat and started driving.


    ...


    After a while,


    Boom!


    The monster remaining torso pierced through the buildings at unimaginable speed.


    Lin Lee nced at the falling buildings around and then nced at the monster arm in his hand; he tightened it and burst it into blood mist.


    Then appeared beside the monster''s torso, waved, and clenched his fist.


    Instantaneously, a redyer covered the whole monster''s body and burst it into a blood mist, which dissipated in a while.


    [Blood +176 million]


    Lin Lee nced at the 897 million attribute points on his status panel.


    "Well, my calctions were wrong; I have to kill another monster in order to reach level nine."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then returned to the RV standing a few miles away.


    "Brother Hong Yu, have you dealt with the monster?"


    Hong Su asked curiously, standing inside wearing a white long dress.


    Lin Lee nodded looking at her and then said, "Next destination is the Hong vige."


    Hong Su fell silent and then nodded, taking a deep breath, looking at Lin Lee, and said,


    "Brother Hong Yu, I have decided whether my parents are alive or dead. I will follow youter and help you deal with your daily activities. I can cook and do all kinds of work for you. I promise I won''t be a burden for you."


    Lin Lee fell silent and then shook his head and said, "I am just repaying the cause; I can''t let you follow me everywhere."


    Hong Su was startled and nced at the Lin Lee expressionless expression; she fell silent and then turned around and walked away, saying,


    "Oh, I understand. Thank you for bringing me here. After reaching the Hong vige, please drop me in a secure ce."


    Lin Lee nced at her back and then shook his head, seeing her clenched fists.


    He turned around and walked toward the driving area and started driving the RV.


    After a while,


    Slowly the darkness covered the sky, and the RV stopped in front of a broken bridge passing above the long river.


    Instantly a huge shadow flickered inside the ocean, and arge shadow protruded out from it, passing through the broken section of the bridge and reaching the sky a few hundred meters above.


    "What is this?" Hong Su asked, grabbing her mouth in shock,


    Lin Lee raised his brow and observed therge tentacle in front of him reaching almost nine hundred meters.


    "It''s an SS-level monster, an Octopus."


    Lin Lee said, looking at the beast shadow in his sense, arge octopus with nine tentacles, and each tentacle is nine hundred meters.


    "What should we do? The bridge is broken," Hong Su asked in surprise, and then her brow furrowed thoughtfully.


    "We will fly past this bridge," Lin Lee replied calmly.


    ''With my current strength, it''s possible to hunt this monster, but an octopus is really a cunning monster; I don''t know its special talent or ability; it''s better I should hunt it after reaching level nine.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the tentacle retracting inside the water,


    "Wouldn''t it be risky? How can we bypass that tentacle range? Also, if it''s an SS-level monster, then it will definitely sense us above and attack us," Hong Su asked suspiciously.


    "Wait and watch; also sit down on the seat and buckle up yourself." Lin Lee said and instructed, then walked outside the RV.


    He released the blood and grabbed the RV in his blood w.


    Instantly flew toward the sky, while Hong Su inside the vehicle felt unimaginable pressure, grabbing the seat tightly.


    On the other hand, Lin Lee''s brow furrowed looking at the few areas of the sea below rippled, and four tentacles pierced out broke the remaining bridge toward him.


    Lin Lee stopped above the sky; instantly the tentacles stopped a hundred meters below him, the shook, and then retracted inside the sea.


    ''It seems the resources around it are reducing; that''s why it''s attacking everything passing above in the sky; it will soone out of this area.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then flew forward toward the other side slowly andnded on the ground a few miles away from the bridge.


    He put down the RV and activated the blood talent.


    Blood Cloud!!!


    Instantly a red beam pierced the dark sky, and redness spread around toward all directions, covering everything around, including the sea area and bridge.


    "I hope this bloody rainfall will guide you out toward me, then I will hunt you outside."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and as heavy red drops started falling from the sky, bloody rain spread toward all directions.


    Then he walked inside the RV looking at the pale face of Hong Su and her resentful expression looking at him with bloody eyes.


    He instantly realized that the sudden ascending put a lot of inertia pressure on him and said, "I am sorry; I thought you would be able to handle it."


    "I am fine; next time, please remind me before pulling such actions," Hong Su replied, shaking her head.


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "I will pay attention; don''t worry." After speaking, he walked inside the cockpit and started driving toward the destination. Hong Vige is surprisingly just a few minutes away.


    After a while,


    RV passed by the broken and silent houses and stopped in front of a tattered house.


    Lin Lee and Hong Su walked outside from the RV and moved toward the house, looking at the broken door toward outside as if something ran out of the house with force.


    "This is your house?"


    Lin Lee asked, observing the door of the house,


    Hong Su nodded silently and then hurriedly walked inside the house.


    Lin Lee nced at open vige houses around and then walked inside following Hong Su, looking at the clean and tidy house, except holes in the walls.


    "Mother," Instantly he heard an exmation and sobbing voice and walked forward toward the room.


    "What happened?" Lin Lee asked and walked inside, looking at the rotten dead monster, half eaten by something.


    "Is it your mother?" Lin Lee asked thoughtfully, looking at thedies tattered dress on the corpse,


    Hong Su nodded and then turned around and walked outside from the room, sobbing.


    Sigh!


    Lin Lee sighed and nced. The corpse walked outside the room; instantly, his footsteps halted looking at the blood on his status panel, which passed one billion marks because of blood rain killing.


    Bang!


    Lin Lee broke through the roof and flew away, startling the Hong Su.


    She turned and nced at the hole in her house roof silently, then she bowed for a while, nced around, and walked toward other rooms.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee appeared a few hundred miles away and sat cross-legged in the void, enduring the extreme blood washing of his body and soul.


    Slowly his body and soul strength started increasing at rming rate; he can feel the blood in his veins is getting heavier and heavier; a single drop of his blood can easily weight a few hundred tons; his body is strengthening at rming rate in order to carry and manage such high levels of blood; even his bone structure is strengthening at rming rate.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. A red flicker shed through his pupil, and then he raised his hand, feeling unimaginable strength in his body.


    "One billion attribute points, and each point gives me ten million tons of power; it''s really unimaginable power; even if I want right now, I can easily destroy a few states or a single continent in this world."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then nced at his status panel.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 19


    Level: 9 (SS Level)


    Physical Power: 1 Billion


    Spiritual Power: 1 Billion (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Control


    Skill: Pulse sense


    Skill: Blood Burst


    Content source m-vl|emp,yr


    Skill: Blood Cloud


    Skill: Blood Regeneration


    Skill: Blood Seed


    ''Finally the most useful skill. I can definitely do a lot with this skill. I also have a candidate for first blood seed.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself after analyzing the information of the new skill blood seed he just activated, then he expanded his nine-meter wings on both sides with a flick; his figure disappeared as if he teleported and returned to the vige area instantly.


    He walked inside the house, looking at Hong Su sitting on the couch, crying with tears flowing out of her eyes.


    Lin Lee nced at the frame beside her, a picture of her parents, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged beautiful female and two young men, while another female was beside her, standing beside Hong Su in the photo.


    "Are they your parents and siblings?" Lin Lee asked, looking at the female and male in the frame.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 251: Chapter 251 About

    Hong Su was startled. raised her head and nced at Lin Lee standing near the house door and instantly ran toward his direction, hugging him tightly and starting to cry.


    "Please don''t leave me alone; I really don''t have anyone left to rely on except you in this world."


    She spoke chockingly while sobbing with tears flowing out of her eyes again.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at Hong Su''s head resting on his chest and her trembling, frightened body, and then he raised his hand, patted her head, and thoughtfully said, "Probably someone else in your family is still alive."


    Instantly, the Hong Su body trembled hearing his words, and then she raised her head and nced at Lin Lee''s calm expression as if he weren''t joking.


    She fell silent and then shook her head, backing away a little.


    "I know you are saying this because you don''t want me to give up, but I know there is no one alive."


    She replied while clearing her tears with her cuffs,


    Lin Lee fell silent and then walked beside a radio and picked it up, showing it to her. She replied calmly,


    "I have sensed a small base with little human poption at the border of this state and state G; this radio and the missing mini truck from your house indicate that they must have left after hearing about the base."


    Experience tales at m-vl-e-mpyr


    Hong Su flinched and hurriedly nced at him hesitatingly and then fell silent and nodded with a little hope ignited in her heart again.


    "Let''s go, and by the way, tell me about your siblings profession, habits, age, and everything."


    Lin Lee said calmly, looking at her, and then walked toward the direction of the RV outside the house.


    Hong Su nodded and hurriedly followed calmly and started speaking about her siblings.


    "My father is Hong Sheng; he is a vige doctor; everyone calls him Doctor Sheng. My mother is a housewife; her name is Bo Ying."


    "I have three elder siblings; first brother Hong Bo Lin and second brother Hong Bo Fang are twins; they are twenty-seven years old and both are surgeons; my third sister is Hong Bo Lu; she is twenty-four years old working as an assistant researcher at X university; and I am Hong Bo Su, a second-year medical student in State C medical college; I am twenty-one year old."


    She introduced all her family and then sat down inside the front passenger seat, while Lin Lee nodded and sat down at the driving seat.


    "How do you know that my father has a mini truck?" Hong Su then asked after remembering something, looking at him curiously.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at her and replied, "I saw it in one of the photos in your house; it was parked behind your father''s in the picture, and also I saw tire marks belong to a mini truck in the garage beside your house."


    "Ohh, your observations are really amazing," Hong Su realized and then nodded, looking at her side thoughtfully.


    ''He didn''t ept us as rtives; he talks about my parents and siblings distantly as if talking about strangers, yet my father is his uncle and we are his cousins; probably after my uncle and aunt''s deaths he gave up on everything.''


    ''Also, the first impression he gave me was like a person abandoned by the world; now it feels like he abandoned the world.''


    Hong Su thought to herself and then raised her head and nced in the outside direction with a little sadness shing through her heart.


    ...


    After a few hours,


    "We have reached," Lin Lee spoke, turned, and nced at the Hong Su sitting on the seat beside him.


    Hong Su nodded, looking at the housing society tall wall with a blocked gate and a small iron door entrance beside it.


    "We have to leave the RV here and walk inside by foot; that iron door is the entrance; it''s just a smallmunity with few homes and a small poption."


    Lin Lee said and parked the RV beside the wall, then stood up and walked outside the RV along with Hong Su.


    Both of them walked toward the iron door entrance. Lin Lee walked forward and then tapped the iron gate with his finger.


    Dang! Dang!! Dang!!!


    "Hey, stop, don''t make noise; do you want to attract a monster and die?" Instantly, a suppressed and annoyed voice sounded from the other side of the gate.


    "I know you were watching us; hurry up and open the gate."


    Lin Lee said calmly, and Hong Su beside him was surprised. She looked around and found two cameras with a red indicator on both corners of the gate, covering both sides of the street.


    "Sorry, themunity is overpopted; we can''t ept new survivors. Go find other bases. You can visit the nearby base. There is a base in the nearby city. Follow the main road straight, and you will reach there." Instantly, the person inside denied opening the gate with reason and showed the way toward the new base.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and replied,


    "We are not interested in living inside thismunity; just tell me, are there any doctors with the surname Hong residing in thismunity?"


    After hearing Lin Lee''s words, there was a silence on the other side of the gate, and then the voice sounded from the other side.


    "There are some doctors in themunity, but we don''t know their surname; wait for a while; I will confirm it with my boss and then reply to you."


    Hong Su wanted to say something, but Lin Lee raised his hand, stopped her, and then grabbed the identity card from his pocket, inserted it from the lower area of the gate, and walked back, saying,


    "Okay, we are their family members; I am Hong Yu and she is Hong Su; this is her card; if you gave me the correct news, I will give your base three days worth of food items as a reward."


    Instantly two tall boys in school uniform standing on the other side of the gate were startled, and then they nced at each other; their eyes lit up.


    "Okay, wait for a while."


    One of them spoke, picking up the ID card, seeing the same image of the person they saw in the CCTV, then he walked inside the security cabin and hurriedly picked up the satellite phone.


    "What did he say? Have you confirmed?" A burly voice sounded from the satellite phone.


    "Boss I have confirmed they aren''t officials from revolution organizations; there is a female beside him; they are the family members of a doctor with the surname Shen, and they have some food in their RV. They said if we give them any information, then they will reward us with three days worth of food."


    The boy hurriedly replied with a yful smile in his eyes.


    "Good job. Let me first confirm if there is really a doctor with the surname Hong inside themunity; then we will proceed with n A if I find them; if not, then n B."


    The boss instructed and released the satellite phone sitting in the room of vi number one, then he clicked the outgoing switch again and then spoke.


    "Find every doctor with the surname Shen and bring them to the vi one."


    After instructing, he put away the satellite phone with a scar-filled hand and arm, then stood up looking at his scar-filled face; it was freshly injured by some w attacks.


    "Damn, these cat beasts are really annoying; one day I will remove their species from this world."


    He spoke annoyingly and then walked outside the lounge area.


    After a while,


    A young man appeared in vi number one alone and then stopped in front of the boss.


    "Zhou Li, what happened? Who is looking for me?" The young man asked calmly, looking at the tall man with scars,


    The boss Zhou Li raised his brow in surprise and then asked doubtfully, "Isn''t your name Bo Fang?"


    The young man nodded and said, "My name is Bo Fang; it''s my middle andst name; my full name, along with my surname, is Hong Bo Fang."


    "Oh, it''s a pity; it seems we can''t follow the ns anymore. Well, someone is here looking for you; go meet them at the gate."


    Boss replied, waved his hand in pity, and then turned around and walked away toward the upper floor of the vi, leaving the young man behind extremely bewildered.


    ''Who is looking for me, father, mother, and Bo Lin already? Is it? But it''s not possible; they were really far away during the end.''


    Hong Fang thought and then walked outside the vi, toward the gate thoughtfully with a solemn expression.


    After a while,


    "Sir Bo Fang, why are you here? Are you going somewhere? I remember today isn''t your hunting day."


    Instantly, one of the student guards at the gate asked, looking at him curiously,


    ... Chapter End ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Bo Fang

    Hong Fang nced at the student at the entrance gate after hearing his inquiry, then shook his head and replied, while adjusting his sses, "I am here for the persons outside; open the door."


    "Okay, please wait," the student guard hurriedly spoke and then brought the keys and opened the lock and then pulled the heavy iron gate forcefully.


    Hong Fang walked outside looking around, and then his expression froze, noticing two figures standing beside the ck RV.


    "It''s really her." He muttered, his eyes turning red, and then hurriedly walked toward them.


    Both Lin Lee and Hong Su also noticed him.


    "Second Brother Fang,"


    Hong Su eximed and ran toward him, hugging him tightly, while Hong Fang also patted her back and couldn''t contain his tears and started crying along with Hong Su.


    "How are you, Su''er? I am sorry we couldn''t be with you in the past year; I know it must have been a very tough time for you." Hong Fang spoke with red eyes, patting her head.


    "No, I am fine; it''s good to see you alive and doing well, brother Fang." Hong Su hurriedly shook her head and replied, looking at him crying with red eyes.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee nced at both of them crying and speaking chockingly; he stayed in ce, letting both siblings reunite well without disturbing them.


    After a while,


    Both brother and sister excitement calmed down after the reunion, and then they appeared in front of Lin Lee.


    Hong Fang nced at the RV and then spoke deeply, looking at Lin Lee.


    "Thank you for taking care of Su''er. I didn''t expect the cousin, who we didn''t even know anything about, would take such good care of my sister."


    He thanked solemnly and raised his hand in order to shake hands.


    Lin Lee nodded and shook hands with him and then asked,


    "What about your father and other siblings?"


    Hearing Lin Lee questions, both Hong Su and Hong Fang fell silent, and then Hong Fang took a deep breath and replied while shaking his head.


    "I don''t know anything about Bo Lu; she was in State X University on the day of the beginning; as for Mother, she requested to die beforepletely transforming into a monster; father and Bo Lin died on our way here; a lot happened in the past year; what can you expect from the end? But I am happy at least someone else in my family is still alive; it''s really good to see you both alive."


    Hong Fang exined and then nced at both of them and then raised his hand toward the gate and added, "Let''s go; I will take you inside; we will talk about other things inside."


    Lin Lee nodded, and then Hong Fang patted the trembling shoulder of Hong Su consolingly.


    She was sobbing after hearing about her parents and other siblings, then all three of them walked inside through the gate.


    After a while looking at the huge vi, with two written on it''s entrance,


    "It''s my residence; I am second inmand inside this base; there are a few hundred apartments in thismunity but only eighteen such vis, but everything inside thismunity is divided based on strength; higher potential and strength will increase your rank and power in the base."


    After he walked inside and added,


    "After arriving here, I was just living in a small cabin working as a security guard, just like the student you saw at the entrance. After that, I awakened my talent, and I was promoted to thest eighteenth vi; gradually, as my strength increased, my rank also increased."


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at the invisible fish swimming inside the water tank thoughtfully.


    ''A water control talent, it''s good and practical ability during the end,''


    He thought, and then a voice sounded beside him that startled him.


    "My talent is water control; I can control water in any shape and any form, including gas, liquid, and solid."


    Hong Fang said, raising his finger toward the fish tank, a few more invisible fish condensed, along with a small turtle.


    "It''s amazing," Hong Su spoke in amazement, her eyes lit up looking at the invisible life like fish and turtles in the tank.


    "What kind of talent have you awakened?" Hong Fang asked, looking at Hong Su,


    "I have psychic talent, but I can''t even pick a pebble with it; I haven''t even reached levels 2 and 3 yet." Hong Su replied with a pitiful expression on her face,


    Hong Fang was surprised and then fell silent, then turned and nced at Lin Lee, saying, "Thank you again; you didn''t abandon her and brought her here."


    Lin Lee waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter; I helped her because her personality isn''t annoying."


    Hong Fang and Hong Su were startled, and then both of them fell silent for a while.


    "Heh, you are really straight forward; anyway, no one can endure annoyance."


    Hong Fang smiled and replied, then he walked forward toward the kitchen, saying, "Wait for a while; let me prepare coffee for both of you."


    Hong Su nced at the kitchen, seeing her brother preparing coffee, then appeared and sat down on the couch beside Lin Lee and whispered with bright eyes,


    "Brother Hong Yu, it seems second brother Fang has learned to be responsible in the end, let alone preparing a coffee; he wouldn''t even drink water on his own, always bossing me and third sister around at home."


    Lin Lee raised his brow and nodded thoughtfully.


    ''It seems she cheered up a little after meeting her blood rtive; that''s why she has returned to her female gossiping nature; by the way, he must have heard her as a level five expert.''


    On the other hand,


    Hong Fang mouth twitched hearing the whispers from outside; he can even feel the sound reverberating on the boiling water in front of him because of his water control talent.


    ''It''s good this girl is still a witch, same as before, but are they both dating or what? Why is she whispering like that in his ear?'' Hong Fang raised his brow, feeling a little jealous, and then sighed.


    After a while, he returned with three cups of coffee and put the tray on the table in front of them both.


    "Here is your coffee." He spoke, looking at both of them with a smile.


    Lin Lee and Hong Su hurriedly nodded and then picked their respective cups, while Hong Fang picked his and sat down in front of them on the couch.


    "It''s delicious, brother Fang." After taking a sip, Hong Su hurriedly praised,


    "Thank you," Hong Fang nced at her with a smile and then nced at Lin Lee, asking curiously, "Are you both going to stay here? I can arrange for you a good ce; visiting from that far ce, Hong Yu, you must be a strong awakener."


    "Second brother, Brother Yu is extremely strong; he killed many S-level monsters in front of my eyes," Hong Su hurriedly spoke.


    Hong Fang expression froze looking at Lin Lee and then asked hesitatingly, "Have you awakened SSS-level talent?"


    Lin Lee raised his brow and asked, "What is SSS-level talent? Can you exin?"


    "We received news that revolution organizations have hired two SSS-level talents; they also released the level of talents awakened, which determines the future potential and limit of awakeners; it''s divided into ten levels simr to the rank of awakener, beast, and monster: SSS-level talent with the highest and fastest growth, while G-level is the lowest; my water control is an elemental talent with S-level potential and growth."


    Hong Fang exined and then fell silent, looking at Lin Lee, and added, "You have reached the S level so soon; you must have awakened the SSS level talent."


    Lin Lee nodded and raised his hand, pointed at the fish tank.


    Amidst the surprised expression of Hong Feng, a red rod dot condensed on the chest area of fish inside, then spread as veins and arteries through their whole bodies looks like roots and branches, slowly rendering them whole red, and along with tiny, scaled, pure red like ruby lifelike fish appeared in the tank floating.


    "I can control blood as I want."


    Lin Lee replied calmly, then nced at the shocked and dazed expression on his face.


    Hong Fang was looking at the fish tank, extremely shocked.


    ''I can''t control those fish; it''s really an SSS-level talent overruling my S-level talent,'' Hong Fang thought to himself, taking a deep breath, suppressing his shock.


    Then he nced at Lin Lee and then shook his head and said,


    "It seems this base is a small ce for you; you both go to the state S and join the sanctuary; the organization will hire you immediately; also, you can make this world a better ce for others by joining the revolution organization."


    Lin Lee nced at him and then nodded and said,


    "I will definitely visit the state S. I also want to meet the upper echelon of the revolution organization."


    Then he turned and nced Hong Su asked calmly, "Do you want to stay here or go with me?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 253: Chapter 253 X State

    Hong Su raised her head in surprise, looking at him, and then asked hesitatingly, "Will you really take me away with you if I want to go with you?"


    "I told you I will help you find your rtive; your sister is still missing; don''t you want to look for her? State X isn''t far from state S; if we travel through the west, then we will pass by the university X on our way; we may find her if she''s still alive." Lin Lee replied calmly and then fell silent, looking at her.


    Hong Fang also fell silent, looking at Lin Lee with a flickering gaze.


    ''Is he in love with my little sister? No one would do so much for anyone without getting anything in return. It seems Su''er is lucky; she found such a good partner for herself.


    He thought to himself and then nced at Hong Su and said, "You should go with him; my hunch tells me Lu''er is somewhere out there; you have the opportunity to find her; don''t miss it."


    "I understand, brother Fang, I will go and find the elder sister just like I found you." Hong Su nodded and replied, looking at him firmly.


    Hong Fang nodded and then nced at Lin Lee with a thankful expression on his face and nodded in his direction; he didn''t say anything else.


    After spending some time with Hong Fang,


    Lin Lee and Hong Su decided to leave the base, as each and every moment is precious in search of something.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    Outside themunity gate,


    Hong Fang nced at the boxes in front of him on the ground.


    "Brother, you can keep these items; we will find more on our way," Hong Su spoke, looking at him, while Lin Lee waited silently beside.


    Hong Fang nodded and then said, looking at Lin Lee, raising his hand, "Thank you; also take care of yourself and have a safe journey."


    Lin Lee nodded and then shook his hand, turned around, and walked toward the RV along with Hong Su.


    Hong Fang, standing in the same ce, nced at the direction of the RV passing by him driving on the street toward the west, then he turned around and nced at the student guard behind him.


    "Take away the basic items from these boxes, add them to themunity storage, and the rest of the raremodities split them in percentage and then transfer them to the vis ording to the division rule. Also, if you find something inside these boxes to your liking, you both can keep it, but only one item," Hong Fang instructed, and then walked inside themunity.


    "Yes, sir Fang, don''t worry, we will do it as per your instructions." Both replied excitedly, looking at Hong Fang back, and then started transferring all the boxes one by one.


    Hong Fang waved his hand and then walked inside themunity toward his vi.


    On the other hand,


    Hong Su nced at the surrounding buildings and asked with a furrowed brow, "Brother Yu, are we going back to the state D (De)?"


    Lin Lee nodded and then replied,


    "I want to deal with something, and then we will travel through the states D and A; it''s the shortest way to reach the X state, State A (Argo), which is connected to the other three states, Z (Zend), Y (Yadomal), and X (Xemburg)."


    Hong Su nodded thoughtfully and then asked curiously, "What are you going to deal with?"


    "That monster we saw near the bridge is a danger for this state. I thought it would appear outside that ocean, but I was mistaken; octopus is really a cunning species." Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at her, and then nced in the front direction.


    Hong Su was startled and then fell into a daze. After hesitating for a while, she asked with a little worry flickering through her eyes, "Can you really defeat that huge monster?"


    Lin Lee''s gaze became deeper, and then he replied expressionlessly, "I am going to kill him instead of defeating him. It''s not a battle but a hunt, and I know very well how to hunt such cunning monsters."


    Hong Su was startled and then fell silent, seeing Lin Lee''s confident expression, and then she nodded thoughtfully, feeling a little relieved in her heart.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee parked the RV exactly one mile away from the bridge and then walked outside the vehicle.


    ''First I have to find it''s unique ability,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then flew toward the bridge area. He could sense a huge monster lying underneath it; it''s a long, almost a total mile-sized body and nine tentacles, upying a considerable area of the sea below the bridge.


    Instantly he appeared in the sky, almost a mile above the monster, and waved his hand.


    Blood Nails!!!


    Instantly nine huge mountains like keels appeared around him; each one is almost hundred meters thick and a kilometer long, and the topyer of each nail is like multyer arcs.


    ''I hope you will struggle after this attack, or it will be disappointing,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and waved his downward.


    Swish!


    All heavy nails shed like red lights, leaving behind long afterimages. The next moment they passed through the wateryer and pierced through the sea withoutpromising their speed, as if each nail was racing to reach their destination first, which is the tentacles of the monster.


    The Octopus monster suddenly opened its huge eyes because it felt a huge crisis.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    Before reacting, it felt an unimaginable pain transmitting through it''s body. It started shaking it and struggling, but all nine tentacles were pierced by the blood nails perfectly in the middle, and the arcs above the nails bound its tentacles in ce like shackles.


    Slowly blood and dark ink spread through the whole sea area. The monster felt even more despair after trying to grab the nails and pull them out, but it couldn''t do anything to the slippery arcs nor could it shake the kilometer-sized nails inserted in the ground.


    Whole sea slowly rendered in a red and ck mixture,


    ''It''s a pity; I thought it may have some kind of psychic and spiritual abilities because of octopus being known as intelligent and cunning creatures, but in front of overwhelming strength, everything bes ineffective.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself expressionlessly, looking at the seayer below. He can sense it: the monster is struggling in the same ce; despite struggling, it can''t shake its body or break its tentacles with force in order to regenerate.


    Lin Lee then raised his hand, and an inverted bloody anchor appeared in the air. With a wave of his hand, it pierced through the water toward the head of the octopus.


    Boom!!!


    The whole seayer shook, and the anchor was inserted in the monster head, embedding him with the sea floor,pletely ending its struggle.


    Lin Lee floating outside raised his brow, feeling the calmness of the monster in the sea below.


    ''It''s not dead? So this is it''sst struggle.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he raised his brow, turned, and nced at the direction of the RV and other green creatures around him in a huge range, bing red, including the survivors in themunity and the Hong Su inside the RV.


    "An illusion talent; that''s why you didn''t want to leave the sea because prayeres to you on their own because of this illusion talent. Anyway, yourst struggle is useless; you can''t control a higher-level monster than you and the one equals, and below you aren''t my opponents; you should die quietly."


    Lin Lee spoke expressionlessly, sensing the Hong Su inside the RV falling in a daze as if she had fallen in control, and she started driving the RV toward the bridge, to be exact, toward the monster.


    Blood Control!!!


    Instantly the RV stopped beside the bridge under Lin Lee control, and the Hong Su inside was bound to the passenger chair by the blood strips tightly; she couldn''t even struggle.


    Lin Lee then nced at the octopus monster, and then he noticed the blood had already spread through it''s whole body and merged with it.


    "Your time is up; go sleep eternally," Lin Lee spoke and clenched his fist.


    Blop!!!


    Instantly the monster body sted, and cell particles spread through the whole sea around and disappeared in dark liquid released by the octopus before.


    [Blood +2.2 billion]


    Instantly, Lin Lee felt a huge amount of blood in his body; the blood in his body became


    thicker, and simrly, his strength increased three times more than before.


    Lin Lee nodded satisfied, looking at 3.2 billion attributes.


    ''With so many attributes, I can now even lift the mountains and hills with raw strength and even destroy one of the provinces containing three or more states under my feet easily.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the unimaginable strength in his body, then his figure flickered and appeared beside the RV.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Bo Lu

    Instantly the door of the RV opened, and Hong Su appeared outside with a worried expression.


    ''Sigh! Thankfully, he is fine,''


    She thought and sighed in relief after looking at intact Lin Lee standing in front of her, and then she nced at the surroundings strangely and asked, "When did I drive the RV here?"


    "You couldn''t handle the illusion attack and were recruited by that octopus monster as a mob; that''s why you drove the RV here to pay homage to that monster."


    Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at her expressionlessly.


    Instantly, Hong Su''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    She hurriedly said guiltily, "I am sorry I caused you trouble again; although I know I am really weak, I will do my best to be useful to you."


    She spoke, and finally her expression became firm, but Lin Lee saw hidden pain and sadness through her gaze and heart.


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about it; let''s go; we have to leave this ce."


    After saying that, he walked inside the vehicle, and Hong Su followed inside silently.


    RV flew past the bridge and appeared on the other side in state D, then Lin Lee navigated toward state A.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the State X,


    Huge area is upied by three huge rings structuring a marvel city,


    The whole area and structure are white and gray and look as if made from a single rock: the rock outer ring, rock ponds, and rock houses, except the gates are made from metal, and a lot of survivors are moving through these three rings.


    Few figures are moving around in hurried footsteps, and one by one they walked inside the building, filled with a lot ofboratories, and then they walked inside one of them and stopped, looking at the female standing in front of them observing the species on the slide.


    "Assistant Lu, we need your help." One of them said with a solemn expression,


    "I am now a full-fledged researcher, not an assistant; also, can''t you be a little patient?" The female replied with a little impatience in her voice, looking at the researcher behind them.


    If Lin Lee and Hong Su are here, they will immediately recognize her. She has simr oval-shaped, beautiful features as her younger sister, Hong Su, but with more cold and emotionless expression on her face, yet her body is more developed, tall, and curvaceous.


    "Researcher Lu, there is no time for patience; there is a huge emergency; the organization needs your help; as a rare SSS-level talent, you are now a core member of the organization."


    The officer replied and then raised his left hand, showing the watch, and then waved his hand; a projection appeared, showing the round map of the with red lines marking the whole.


    "This is? How can this be?"


    Hong Lu muttered in surprise and then walked toward the table, and then she typed the map after seeing the red lines at the edge of each continent and the blue area exceeding these lines, covering the continents slowly.


    "Why is the ocean expanding more quickly than our calction? Did you find the reason?"


    Hong Lu asked solemnly, looking at the officers and other researchers in front of her,


    "We found the reason; it is the migration of the bird species from one area to the other traveling above the ocean; these billions and trillions of bird species be the target of ocean monsters and vice versa, which enhanced the evolution of ocean monsters, hence enhancing their sizes by arge margin, resulting in faster expansion of oceanyers."


    The officer hurriedly replied, showing the images of huge birds; even the smallest bird is an elephant-size bee hummingbird, and miles-size whale monsters in the ocean.


    "Also, the ecosystem is copsing; we have tounch the project AC before the schedule." The officers replied solemnly, looking at the Hong Lu,


    Hong Lu brow furrowed and then shook her head and said, "The project AC (Artificial City) is iplete, and it will take some time."


    The officer sighed and then shook his head and replied, "It''s a pity we don''t have much time; just a month, and the ocean along with those behemoths will engulf everything we built."


    Hong Lu fell silent, thinking of something; she took a deep breath and said,


    "I will help, and we can initiate the project AC in a month, but only one hundred thousand individuals can sustain it in that floating city; more than that, it won''t be able to carry it; the fusion energy project is also iplete."


    The officer and researcher fell silent hearing Hong Lu words; they were surprised and then nced at each other.


    "We will consider your proposal, and I will report it to the head of sanctuary." The officer nodded and then walked away along with the two researchers, leaving Hong Lu alone in the office behind.


    ''Although I was prepared, I didn''t expect this world would ruin my hope so soon.''


    Hong Lu thought to herself; her hand trembled, grabbing the ne, and the outeryer receded, showing the image of the Hong family, her parents, and her siblings. Tears flowed down and fell on the ne.


    "Ahem, can Ie in?" Instantly, a voice startled her. Hong Lu turned her head away and rubbed her tears away, then turned and nced at the young man.


    "Why are you here? I already told you I am not interested in any affair right now." She spoke with a cold expression on her face, looking at him.


    The young manughed and then walked inside, saying,


    "Hahaha, Miss Lu You shouldn''t rile up like that; I am just here to work with you as a partner; you received the notice just now; we both will work on the project AC; please take care."


    He reminded and then raised his hand. Hong Lu shook her head without shaking her hand and walked toward the research table. She started researching the nt cells on the slide.


    The young man''s expression froze, and then he retracted his hand with a cold flicker shing through his eyes like a poisonous snake looking at her back.


    ''This bitch is useful now; soon I will show her who is the master in this organization,'' he thought, and then instantly his cold gaze melted away, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Although I know you aren''t interested in an affair, think about it, Miss Lu. We both have SSS-level talent; aren''t we suitable for each other? It will positively effect our future."


    He started chatting calmly as if spitting facts, then suddenly stopped speaking after noticing the cold gaze of Hong Lu.


    "Don''t be delusional about your talent; the organization doesn''t know the true potential of any talent yet; they just assess the talent potential through practice speed and power. Who knows the true limit of your so-called SSS-level crystal control talent?"


    Hong Lu spoke coldly and then started looking at the slide, ignoring him.


    Instantly she was startled looking at the crystalyer spreading above the slide and covering the cells and tissues above.


    "What are you doing, Jin?"


    Hong Lu asked coldly, looking at him. Instantly, the machines around them transformed and long nozzles condensed, all of them aiming at him.


    "I didn''t do anything; it''s just my talent felt bad after you insulted it."


    Jin shrugged his shoulders, looking at nozzles pointing at him from all directions; his heart tightened, and then walked away.


    ''I will soon teach this bitch a lesson,'' he thought while leaving theboratory with a cold smile.


    ''One day I will kill this bastard,''


    Hong Lu also had simr thoughts flickering in her mind, and then the machine in theboratory transformed again and returned to their original appearance.


    "It seems I have to work on the robots soon; only my own force can give me security and protection in this world."


    She muttered and then nced at the advanced technology books lying in the corner, then walked beside the satellite phone and dialed a number.


    "Bring me more books as soon as possible, every kind of books rted to science and technology."


    She instructed and then put the phone back on the table and started preparing another slide.


    ¡­


    Two dayster,


    Somewhere at the edge of State A,


    "This state A is really huge; it took us a whole day to travel from one corner to the other."


    Hong Sumented, looking at Lin Lee in front of her while following him as he walked inside the supermarket building.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at neatly arranged shelves; everything is extremely clean, including the floor and counter.


    "Stop and stay beside me; something is wrong here." Lin Lee raised his hand and instructed Hong Su while looking at the surroundings thoughtfully.


    Step!!!


    Instantly, heavy footsteps sounded from the corner room, and a hominoid figure walked outside from the staff room.


    "Wee to the Alpha store; my name is Alpha; we have everything avable here; tell me what you want to buy."


    The figure asked emotionlessly like a robot,


    ''He is a monster,'' instantly both Lin Lee and  Hong Su thought, looking at the figure.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Weird & Strange

    Lin Lee nced at him strangely, ''Why isn''t this guy releasing any hostility?'' He thought to himself,


    Hong Su''s body also tightened, looking at it alertly.


    The features of the figure in front of them indicate his strong monster identity with a little taller height than normal humans, pale white skin, and dark, thin tentacle-shaped hairs.


    "We want to buy groceries and other stuff." Lin Lee said calmly, looking at him, and then walked toward the cart and pushed it toward the shelves.


    Hong Su was startled; her brow furrowed looking at the monster and then followed Lin Lee in grabbing another cart.


    While the monster watched them from behind and then walked toward the cash counter and stood behind it silently.


    Lin Lee then put the items one by one in the cart, filling it up, whether they were expired or not. He didn''t care; he picked them up and loaded the cart.


    Soon both of them returned and stopped beside the counter. The monster nodded and picked the items one by one and wanted to scan them instantly. His hand froze seeing the LCD monitor is closed.


    He turned and nced at the direction of Lin Lee calmly and said, "Sorry, our system is malfunctioning; I will create a manual bill for you."


    Lin Lee nodded, and then nine tentacles pierced out from his back, picking the items one by one and putting them on the table, while he started writing on the prices on the page one by one.


    "Are you owner of this mall?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at the monster,


    The monster hand trembled and his tentacles froze, and then shook his head timidly, raised his finger toward his mouth, and said with a little nervousness and begging expression,


    "Shhh! My wife is the owner of this mall; I am just working here; don''tin about me or she will kill me."


    Lin Lee and Hong Su were startled and then nced at each other speechlessly.


    ''This guy''s wife must be a devil; despite turning into a monster, he didn''t forget the fear of being dominated by her.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, his mouth twitched, and then fell silent, feeling a pity for the monster in front of him.


    Hong Su nced at the monster speechlessly,


    "Darling Alpha, who are you talking to behind my back?" Instantly an untimely voice sounded, and Lin Lee and Hong Su pupils shrank.


    While the monster Alpha body tightened and stood up straight tremblingly as if a bamboo in the wind,


    Rubble!!!


    Lin Lee felt the vibration of the building and then turned and nced at therge shadow standing near the stairs of the mall.


    ''No wonder this guy is so afraid; anyone would be afraid if they encountered such a wife in their life.''


    He thought looking at an erged egg-shaped species, you can''t distinguish whether she is a male or female from the appearance alone¡ªdark hair hanging behind her and some floating around in the shape of tentacles that look like snakes hanging down from her head.


    Hong Su turned and nced at the monster body; her body tightened even more, while the female monster also nced at her.


    "I feel something bad is going to happen," Hong Su hurriedly muttered, looking at Lin Lee beside her.


    Instantly, the female monster brow furrowed and then turned cold.


    Nine tentacles spread out from behind her, and then she gazed at the Alpha monster and spoke.


    "You bastard, How dare you talk to a female behind my back? Are you salivating again? How can your taste be so bad you even chose such an ugly creature over me?"


    Hong Su''s eyes widened, anger shrouded her face, and then she gritted her teeth and rebuked.


    "You are ugly; your whole family is ugly; go watch the mirror, you ugly eggy bitch."


    After speaking, she nced at the female monster angrily without giving up, even forgetting the vignce and fear.


    Silence spread through the whole mall. Lin Lee raised his brow speechlessly, looking at the direction of Hong Su strangely, and then signed.


    ''Anyway, it looks like her anger is reasonable. Who will endure such an insult from an extremely ugly monster?


    He thought, while the Alpha monster behind him froze, his face turned pale looking at the female monster in front of them, turning red like a tomato and smoke is emitting from her body.


    "Love, listen to me; they are just customers." The Alpha monster hurriedly spoke timidly in order to appease his wife''s anger.


    "Shut up, aaaaaaahhhhh, how dare she?"


    The female monster cried and shouted in anger at Alpha and then turned with red, bloody eyes and nced at Hong Su.


    A wicked smile appeared on her face, and she spoke with a hoarse voice, "I will keep you captive and then peel your skin again and again every time you heal up."


    Bang!


    Instantly, all ninerge tentacles pierced toward the direction of Hong Su.


    Swish!!!


    Instantly, a rippling sound spread, and everyone prospective changed.


    Next moment both monsters and even Hong Su expression froze, looking at everything around them red as if blood, including the lights inside the mall, are emitting red rays.


    "Sigh! Why creatures don''t understand, when I am standing beside someone, then that person can''t be touched." Lin Lee spoke with a sigh and then nced at the frozen red tentacles in the air in both directions.


    Nine tentacles belong to the female monster aiming at Hong Su, and the other nine belong to Alpha aiming at him.


    "You knew from the beginning that you both aren''t my opponent; then why bother?"


    Lin Lee asked expressionlessly, looking at both monster figures covered in multiple bloodyers; both of their eyes were wide open in fear; the previous ferocious nature disappeared from their expression.


    "Amazing you covered everything with blood in the blink of an eye."


    Hong Su muttered in surprise, looking at everything around and then nced at Lin Lee with an adoring gaze.


    Lin Lee nced at her and then patted her head. The items were pulled back by the blood thread inside the cart, and then he pushed it toward the outside direction of the mall, saying, "Let''s go; push your cart; we don''t have enough time to waste here."


    "Oh," Hong Su was startled and then pointed at the frozen monsters and asked thoughtfully, "What about them?"


    "They are dead," Lin Lee replied, and with his step, the bloodyer disappeared.


    Hong Su nced at the monster bodies, which crumbled into blood particles and then transformed into red smoke and disappeared.


    She hurriedly pushed the cart, following behind Lin Lee enviously.


    Lin Lee standing in front of her turned and nced at her envious expression. ''She has to wait a little more; she isn''t ready yet.''


    He thought to himself and pushed the cart toward the RV and started filling the supplies up, then both of them boarded the vehicle and navigated toward State X, the next destination in their journey.


    ¡­


    After a day,


    Inside the RV,


    Lin Lee and Hong Su nced at the direction of ocean water in front of them, covering the half area of state A in front of them, while the map on disy is showing the way in front of them between the water,


    "There is a sea passing between State A and the otherst three states of this country, Z, Y, and X; then it''s attached to the Ariel oceans in the west," Hong Su muttered thoughtfully, looking at the details on the map.


    "Probably because of evolution, monsters are erged, and it impacted the seayers, expanding them," Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at the direction of the ocean.


    "But why did it suddenly elerate the expansion? Look, the ocean expansion is normal in the first few months after the end; suddenly it started expanding more and more quickly; probably in just six months it will cover the whole," Hong Su asked, doubtfully showing the data of the map from the previous month.


    Lin Lee nced at the data and then replied calmly, "It''s simple because the higher the evolution, the more outrageous the size of a monster; even a hundred thousand and ten thousand fold size difference is possible in different potential species; probably species like whales may have erged more than kilometer size; the ocean is the paradise of evolution for marine monsters right now."


    He exined, and then huge red wings appeared on both sides of the RV body; a flick and it flew in the air, but different from before, the inertial didn''t shake the interior or suppress the Hong Su like before.


    Hong Su nced at the ocean below outside of the vehicle, seeing the vehicle floating above the ocean with huge red wings.


    "It looks extremely weird and feels extremely strange at the same time," Hong Sumented, looking at the waving wings strangely.


    "Why?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at her thoughtfully, and then realized something and asked with a smile, "You mean the blood wings attached to the vehicle look weird?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Hong Lu

    After a while,


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the RO building, looking at the surroundings thoughtfully, suddenly noticed a female wearing a white robe walking inside the building anxiously.


    She nced around and then noticed Lin Lee and Hong Su; instantly, tears of excitement started flowing down from her eyes, and she hurriedly walked towards Hong Su.


    "Brother Hong Yu, how should I select the subordinate? Before, I thought I could select anyone right away, but..." Hong Su wanted to ask while looking at the survivors around. Instantly, her expression froze.


    She hurriedly stood up and ran toward the female, hugging her tightly.


    "Sister, I missed you so much." She muttered chokingly and started crying amidst the surprised expressions of survivors and staff in the buildings.


    Hong Lu also hugged her tightly while patting her back and spoke consolingly with red eyes, "I also missed you, Su''er."


    After a while, both separated, and then Hong Su turned and nced at the Lin Lee standing behind her and introduced him, while gesturing toward him, "Sister, he is our cousin Hong Yu, uncle Hong Li''s son."


    "Oh, our Hong family genes are really good." Hong Lu startled looking at Lin Lee; instantly, her eyes lit up looking at his ck hair and handsome appearance with a perfect tall and proportional physique.


    "Hey, don''t stare at him like that," Hong Su said, looking at her badly.


    "Hehe, it seems my little sister is in love." Hong Lu grabbed her mouth,ughed like a witch, and retracted her gaze from Lin Lee while teasing the Hong Su.


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, looking in her direction. Her appearance is almost simr to Hong Su but a little more mature, with nobledy-type vibes around her body. Her personality looks more calm andposedpared to Hong Su''s moody personality.


    "Hmph, you are the same witch as before." Hong Su scoffed, turned her head away, and a blush covered her after being teased by Hong Lu.


    Hong Lu smiled and then nced at Lin Lee, and her expression calmed down. She nodded solemnly and spoke with an apologetic expression on her face.


    "Nice to meet you, little brother Yu. I am sorry we didn''t know anything about uncle and aunt; that''s why we couldn''t be with you in your tough time."


    She signed a little sadly after speaking.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at her sad expression as if she were really at a loss. He shook his head and replied,


    "No need to apologize; I don''t hold anyone ountable for anything, and I don''t use resentment as my weapon; I came alone in this world and eventually will return alone."


    Hong Lu and Su, both sisters, were surprised hearing his reply, looking at Lin Lee''s calm and emotionless expression as if disregarding anything and everything; their hearts trembled and fell silent.


    While Hong Lu eyes flickered with a strange light looking at Lin Lee,


    ''What a lonesome personality; he must be a loner type; this kind of personality and appearance is perfect for...''


    After thinking of something, her eyes lit up with bright light, and then she hid it away.


    Then Hong Lu nodded, didn''t say anything, and then nced at both of them, waved her hand, and walked toward the outside direction of the building, saying,


    "Follow me; I will take you to my home; you both will stay with me."


    Hong Su nodded and then nced at Lin Lee and said with an apologetic expression,


    "Don''t mind sister Lu''s words; she likes to tease others, and she is also a beauty lover; probably she found you attractive; that''s why she praised you."


    Lin Lee nced at her and nodded, then he nced at the Hong Lu back and said,


    "Don''t worry about it; I have decided to give her the blood seed."


    Instantly, Hong Su was startled looking at him and then fell silent. Then she nodded and said with a little depressed expression,


    "It seems you also found her more attractive than me; she is a genius and more beautiful than me, and I couldn''tpare to her since childhood; whether it''s studies or other activities, I was nowhere near her."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, turned, and nced at her, seeing her depressed expression speechlessly, then he shook his head and said,


    "I am not choosing her because I found her attractive, but her talent is also spiritual like you; maybe you alone won''t be able to break the chaos egg, but if you have your sister''s support then it''s possible."


    Hong Su was startled hearing an unknown term in the Lin Lee sentence; her expression became doubtful, and she asked, "What do you mean by chaos egg and what kind of support?"


    Lin Lee nced at her deeply and said, "It''s something you will encounterter; I won''t tell you anything about it; you will have to find it, break it, and then find me outside."


    "What do you mean by all this? I don''t understand anything." Hong Su brow furrowed more tightly and asked thoughtfully,


    "Hey, you two free people, please end your conversation; I am tired waiting for you." Instantly, a voice sounded from the entrance of the building.


    "I am sorry,ing."


    Hong Su became embarrassed hearing Hong Lu''sment and then apologized hurriedly and walked toward her.


    Lin Lee nced at their back and followed them calmly, putting hands in his pocket.


    "What kind of talent both of you awakened?"


    On the way, Hong Lu asked, looking at them curiously,


    "C-level psychic talent; I am now a D-level awakener." Hong Su replied, introducing her talent rank she just received.


    "SSS level, blood control; I am an SS level awakener." Lin Lee also replied and introduced his talent and strength rank.


    Hong Lu footsteps halted, turned, and nced at Lin Lee in shock and asked hesitatingly, "Are you the blood hunter?"


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and replied, "That''s the title people gave me."


    Hong Lu was surprised and fell into a daze, staring at Lin Lee''s calm face.


    "What is blood hunter?" Hong Su asked thoughtfully, recalling the title is familiar. Lin Lee told the guard to inform such a title when visiting the base in State C.


    "I didn''t expect; I will encounter humanity''s first evolver; that''s why your strength is so high; there is no doubt about it now."


    Hong Lu muttered with bright light shing in her eyes, looking at Lin Lee, and a cheerful smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    ''Perfect, just perfect; this guy is really a perfect subject for me? But will he cooperate with me? Anyway, there is nothing wrong with trying.''


    Hong Lu thought to herself firmly and then started walking on the street toward her house silently.


    ''Did she say the humanity''s first evolver?''


    Hong Su thought to herself in surprise, turned and nced at Lin Lee''s side, and then followed Hong Lu inside her house.


    After a while,


    Both Lin Lee and Hong Su were standing in the hall looking at everything covered by the electronicponents, including the floor, couches, chairs, and beds. Everything in this house is filled with electric parts.


    "I am sorry, no one visited my house; that''s why I didn''t clean up this mess," Hong Lu spoke, waving her hand calmly.


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the Hong Su and said, "Use your psychic talent to reassemble theseponents again; it will increase your psychic control by an unimaginable level."


    Hong Su nced at everything around and then nodded and closed her eyes. All the electronicponents around started floating up, and then one by one they started rbining amidst the surprised expression of Hong Lu.


    "Such a useful talent; are you sure it''s rated as the C level?" Hong Lu asked suspiciously, looking in the direction of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee nodded and replied, looking at her in return, "Her psychic talent was low, and she couldn''t even reach F-level awakener."


    "How is this possible?" Hong Lu asked in surprise, seeing the scattered items in the whole house werebined and rearranged in spare ces.


    Hong Su opened her eyes and then nodded, looking at Hong Lu with a smile, and said, "Brother Hong Yu is right; I couldn''t upgrade before because my talent potential was very low."


    "Then how did it increase? I haven''t heard anything like it before, and the potential is considered innate; it can''t be upgraded." Hong Lu asked suspiciously, looking at both of them.


    "It''s because of Brother Yu''s talent; he gave me blood seed, which promoted my growth, and I can now upgrade after killing creatures and gaining blood points and energy." Hong Su exined looking at her and then nced at Lin Lee with a smile.


    "Oh, can you show me the blood seed? My talent is also SSS-level analytic talent; I can analyze anything and derive it''s creation process," Hong Lu eyes lit up, looking at Lin Lee brightly.


    Lin Lee nodded and raised his hand. A red bean-like seed appeared in his hand. He passed it to her, saying, "You can research it, but you won''t find anything except awakening an extreme desire to swallow it."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Troublesome End

    Hong Lu heard his words, hurriedly nodded, grabbed the bean-shaped seed in her fingers, and started observing it closely.


    Instantly her expression froze, and she said, "I can''t analyze it; probably your talent surpassed mine." She muttered and then nced in the direction of Lin Lee. Then she nced at the bean, and instantly her heart started beating at an rming rate, feeling an extreme craving toward it.


    "Will my potential also increase after swallowing this thing?" Hong Lu asked doubtfully, looking at Lin Lee, suppressing her cravings and desires forcefully.


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "It will increase your potential, but ultimately your potential will be capped below me by one level, which means my potential will be your limit, and you won''t be able to go against me in your entire life."


    "You mean after eating it, I will be your ve?" Hong Lu asked, looking at him with a suspicious gaze, as if asking, What are you up to?


    Lin Lee raised his brow and then shook his head and said, "I didn''t say you will obey all my orders; it''s just that you won''t be able to be my enemy even if you want. It''s like a protection mechanism against threats."


    Hong Lu was startled and then nodded thoughtfully, then she put it away, suppressing her desire, saying, "I will research itter; please take a seat; youe with me." Su''er, we have to talk about a lot of things."


    She nced at Hong Su and then grabbed her arm and walked toward the room. Lin Lee nced at their back and sat down on the couch, looking at the electronicsponents rearranged in the corner of the room and hall.


    ''Analytic talent; it''s a good talent if used properly.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the direction of items and hearing theughter and whispers from the room.


    He shook his head and walked toward the outside direction of the house; instantly his footsteps halted looking at a familiar young man who walked toward Hong Lu home, along with a few more persons behind his back following him.


    "Blood Hunter, why did a wanted criminal visit the main base? Come with us; you are under arrest for breaking the ROw of survival."


    Jin Long asked, looking at him solemnly, and then waved his hand. Crystal spread around, covering the whole area around; slowly, a crystal-likeyer covered everything.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at him, and the other awakener behind him strangely asked, "Are you really an idiot or are you acting as one?"


    "You will know soon; even if you are a blood hunter, don''t underestimate us. I advise you to surrender silently or you will be considered an enemy of humanity." Jin Long spoke. Two crystal swords appeared in his both hands. Just as he wanted to attack, he stopped looking at two figures walking outside the house hurriedly.


    "What''s happening here? What are you doing outside my house, Jin Long?" Instantly, Hong Lu appeared outside and asked, coldly looking at Jin Long,


    "You knew he was the wanted blood hunter; why didn''t you inform the RO? The above is very disappointed with you, Miss Hong Lu." Jin Long replied with a cold expression, looking at Hong Lu.


    "So what if he is a wanted blood hunter? This world doesn''t follow the previousws and rules; now it is ruled by the strength. I advise you to forget about it; your team with few S-level awakeners can''t do anything to him, and also, I don''t want to offend an SS-level awakener because of some stupid reason."


    Hong Lu replied calmly and also advised him to avoid making any stupid mistake.


    "It seems you don''t want to obey the RO and nned to rebel from the beginning; RO already knows about your hidden projects; I wanted to give you a chance but you simply don''t understand."


    Jin Long said and then waved his hand. Instantly, a few golden panthers jumped down from the upper floors of the building behind andnded on both sides of their team.


    Hong Lu nced at the golden panthers; her expression became cold.


    "Bastard, how did you get those? How did you ess myb secret storage?" She clenched her first angrily asked,


    A yful and cold smile appeared on his face, looking at the angry expression of Hong Lu.


    "Not only these beast-shaped robots, we also got a lot of new technology; also keep in mind yourb and peaceful environment are provided by the RO, so this is not stealing; it''s just a return on investment."


    Jin Long replied, and then he waved his hand, saying, "Go apprehend them all."


    Next moment, golden panther leaped in the direction of Lin Lee and others, and the awakener behind him also moved, activating their talents.


    "Heh, sometimes people forget their worth and wish to step on the sky."


    Lin Lee smiled yfully, looking at everything around him slowed down, including the S-level Jin Long, panther robots, and other awakeners.


    Swish!!!


    Lin Lee waved his hand, and a lot of thin blood thread spread around, piercing through the Panther and awakeners, even passing through the building behind him, slicing them like a knife passing through the butter. Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Is this the power of the blood hunter?"


    Hong Lu muttered with wide eyes, looking at the building pieces behind Jin Long and others floating in the air with clean-cut surfaces.


    "I also had the same expression as you when seeing his powers; you haven''t seen him hunting those monsters; it''s as if a disaster struck the world." Hong Su spoke solemnly, looking in the direction of broken buildings.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    Meanwhile, the Jin Long expression froze, standing in the same ce in horror, with a horrified expression on his face, looking at the panther robot pieces lying near him, and the other awakeners around him were also unloaded into a few pieces with blood spreading upon them on the ground.


    ''What is this? No one told me there is such a huge gap in SS and S levels; it''s like as if we are small creatures facing a behemoth.''


    He thought and then nced in the direction of Lin Lee in fear.


    "Such expression suits you very well," Lin Lee muttered yfully, looking at frozen, trembling Jin Long.


    Hong Lu nced at him, feeling a little pity in her heart, then she shook her head and fell silent.


    "I will spare your life on one condition," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at the Jin Long.


    Jin Long flinched, his eyes widening, and then hurriedly said, "I will do anything; please, I will also change myself."


    Lin Lee nodded and then raised his finger toward the chest direction of Jin Long, a red dot condensed in front of his finger, and then shot toward his heart.


    Swish!


    Steps!!!


    Jin Long took a few steps back, looking at a thin hole in his chest. Suddenly, his face turned pale, feeling something invade his heart and settled inside like a living object.


    "This blood drop will destroy your blood system in a week; you have one weak to find all the higher officials in the revolution organization and eradicate them; it''s easy for you toplete it with your top SSS level talent, then return to me; I will remove the blood drop from your heart; don''t even try to touch or crystalize this blood drop with your talent or it will burst before the time limit."


    Lin Lee reminded calmly, and then he pointed at the broken buildings behind him and added,


    "Remember to take care of this; clear those buildings before leaving this base; you are responsible for it."


    Jin Long turned and nced in the direction of broken building pieces in midair hanging with red threads as if floating in the air, seeing the survivors living inside these building pieces trembling in fear looking around at the pieces of buildings.


    "I will do it; thank you for sparing my life."


    Jin Long spoke with a pale expression while clenching his fist and then turned around and hurriedly walked toward the buildings.


    "You overdid it a little, these poor survivors; they have been extremely frightened; there are even children among them."


    Hong Lu spoke hesitatingly, looking at the direction of a few children standing in a daze with their parents in those broken building pieces, then she nced at the direction of Jin Long back thoughtfully.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at her and shook his head and said, "I haven''t overdone it; instead, I saved these survivors and children''s lives, if you consider their lives as possible coteral damage in this attack."


    Hong Lu was startled and then fell silent, didn''t say anything in return, and fell into deep thought.


    "Sister, don''t worry about him; let''s go. We should help these survivors; he is like this evil on the outside while good inside."


    Hong Su whispered in her ears, then grabbed her wrist and walked toward the buildings, dragging Hong Lu.


    Lin Lee mouth twitched hearing her whispers, shook his head, and turned nced at the direction of the north.


    ''The end is really troublesome; trouble after trouble arises at each step in order to test the endurance of living beings.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at therge red dot in his sense arriving from the north; along with it, darkness is expanding toward the surrounding area.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Dominance

    Inside the Hong Lu residence,


    "Will my talent evolve in an attacking direction after eating this seed?"


    Hong Lu asked hesitatingly, looking at Lin Lee sitting in front of her, and then nced at the bean-shaped seed in her hand.


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "I don''t know whether it will or not, but I am sure about one thing: you will gain infinite potential after epting it."


    "Sister, you can eat it without worry; I am sure you won''t regret it." Hong Su also assured, with a smile on her face,


    Hong Lu nodded and then nced at Lin Lee and said, "At first I thought your SS level strength would be simr to the SS level strength division I came up with, but after witnessing your attacks and power, I think the strength criteria for each division must be revised ten or hundred times more; from G to SSS, Jin Long S level strength was probably equal to your A or B level."


    After speaking, she nced at the seed and then put it in her mouth, saying additionally,


    "I am eating it because of my younger sister; anyway, it''s something offered by my own family; I can trust you both."


    Hong Su nodded with a smile, looking at Hong Lu gulping the seed, then she nced in the direction of Lin Lee and said, "See, I told you before that my sister is a really reasonable person."


    Lin Lee nced at her nodding and then nced at the blood cocoon covering the Hong Lu body, and she was curling like a baby inside.


    "How much time will it take her to evolve?" Hong Su asked curiously, looking at the cocoon thoughtfully.


    ''It''s really beautiful,'' she thought to herself, feeling attraction and affection toward the cocoon.


    "It will take a little more time for her to evolve than you; her talent potential is even lower than yours; you both sisters are really unique with outrageous talent but lowest potential."


    Lin Lee replied, looking at her, and then rxed back on the couch, grabbed a book lying on the table beside him, and started skimming through it.


    "Why did you say that? Isn''t her talent the SSS-level analytics?" Hong Su asked suspiciously, looking at him.


    "Her talent is graded by her, but her strength is just F level after a year; she doesn''t have any attack power, but her talent is outrageous just like you because it''s spiritual-based talent; the physical talent depends on physique; it can be extracted or lost because of some defect in genes; but the soul is a thing that is full of mysteries; no one can ess it and extract anything from it."


    Lin Lee exined the difference and then nced at her and added,


    "That''s why your physical potential is so low because your talents are based on your soul, which results in a low evolution speed of your physique; it''s as if a mortal person is evolving without any talent; my blood seed is increasing both of your body and soul potential, but your spiritual attributes will always stay ahead of your physique."


    Hong Su heard his words. A realization shed through her eyes. She nodded with a smile and said, "So that''s how it is; you are right, my spiritual attributes are ten times higher than the physical attributes, probably because of my spiritual psychic talent."


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at Hong Lu inside the cocoon.


    "Anyway, it will take a while; I will prepare something to eat." Hong Su then reminded and hurriedly walked toward the kitchen, started preparing something,


    Lin Lee started turning pages one by one while sensing therge red area in his sense edge like a red mist,ing toward them from the north.


    ''It looks like some kind of swarm, but it''s flying very slowly, as if a cloud is expanding around and watering thend while floating toward a direction,'' he thought to himself while reading the book.


    After a while,


    Hong Su returned with a tray with two rice-filled tes on it and then passed one to Lin Lee, who started eating along with him.


    "What will you do after this? Have you decided to stay in this base?" Hong Su asked, looking at Lin Lee thoughtfully, while eating the spoon full of rice.


    "We will stay here, and I will give you both the first task of your life: to assist each other and rule this and every living being on it, including surviving humans, animals, beasts, and monsters."


    Lin Lee replied calmly and put the empty te on the table, grabbed, and took a few sips from the ss of water.


    Hong Su was startled and then nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, I will do my best to assist sister Lu and retake this;plete the first task."


    After speaking instantly, she realized something and asked suspiciously, looking at him, "What will you do?"


    "I will watch over both of you and remove the danger in your way that you both can''t ovee," Lin Lee replied calmly and then nced at the blood cocoon.


    Hong Su nodded with a smile and then slid near him and grabbed his arm, putting her and her head together and closing her eyes.


    Lin Lee nced at her lying on his arm and then nced in the direction of Blood Cocoon thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    After a while,


    A cracking sound spread, and then the cocoon burst open. The blood particles spread and then dissipated.


    Lin Lee nced at the Hong Su lying on the couch sleeping peacefully beside him and then nced at the Hong Lu standing in front of him, with a light red mist flickering about her extremely curvaceous body.


    Instantly, Hong Lu opened her eyes, looking at Lin Lee staring at her. She smiled yfully, looking at him and then sleeping Hong Su on his left, and then walked toward him barefooted with her long legs and sat down beside him.


    "How is it? How do I look?" She grabbed Lin Lee''s other arm and exhaled in his ear softly and whispered,


    "So your talent evolved in the direction of illusion; it''s a good direction, but it won''t effect me," Lin Lee spoke, looking at her fairplexion, lengthy red hairs and eyebrows, and extremely lethal and charming facial features.


    Also, her body curves became more obvious and perfect. Lin Lee nced at the tworge mountains on both sides of his arm.


    "Oh, it''s a pity it doesn''t work on you, but in order to thank you, we can do that without the need of any illusion." Hong Lu whispered yfully, winking while looking at his calm eyes.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and then grabbed her waist, and a smile appeared on his face. He replied yfully, "Well, if you are offering it yourself, how can I reject such a gracious offer?"


    Instantly, Hong Lu''s expression froze, and then she hurriedly suppressed the embarrassment and shyness shing through her heart.


    ''Damn, how can he take advantage of me despite my sister sleeping beside him? Will he really do that to me now? I don''t have any experience in that field, and they say it hurts a lot during the first time.''


    She thought, feeling a little nervous in her heart, looking at Lin Lee''s face near her. She could feel his breath, but she didn''t show any embarrassment on her face; instead, she nodded with a smile and said, "Well, please go on; I am ready."


    ''Damn what I am saying, I shouldn''t be acting tough in this situation; he is my younger sister''s boyfriend right now, and she is sleeping just beside us; if she woke up and saw me naked with him, she would tear me into pieces with her psychic talent.''


    She roared nervously in her heart, but on the outside, she closed her eyes calmly, waiting for the storm.


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at her calm expression, while her tight body and clenched fist showed her inner restlessness right away.


    He grabbed her chin and raised it, hearing the loud heartbeat sound of Hong Lu in front of him.


    ''If I don''t take advantage of her, then she will ride my head every time. I have to bring her nature under control; she isn''t the elder sister anymore.''


    Lin Lee thought, sealing her small mouth and invading his tongue inside, while grabbing her waist and back head and hugging her tightly.


    ''It''s over; I shouldn''t have messed with this guy, who thought he would take it seriously. Also, why is my body emmiting joy upon his kiss; my strength is fading away; is it that male dominance over female species in order to make them submit?''


    She thought to herself, closing her eyes tightly, and then slowly raised her arms and hugged Lin Lee in return.


    ''Why is my body reacting like this? Why am I hugging him? I should push him instead; it''s over. I am giving up under his dominance.'' Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Hong Lu thought to herself; a lot of chaotic thoughts shed through her mind, but not even one of them was straight.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Worms and Bugs

    After a while, both of them separated.


    Lin Lee nced at the blush on Hong Lu''s face while she was averting her eyes away from him.


    "It doesn''t matter; even if you are the elder sister of Hong Su, I should respond to your love for me. Am I right, Hong Su?" Lin Lee spoke yfully, turned, and nced at the Hong Su lying beside him.


    Instantly the Hong Lu body tightened; she turned and nced in the direction of Hong Su with wide eyes, seeing she was sitting up with a smile looking at Lin Lee and Hong Lu.


    She shook her head and said, "If it were before the end, I wouldn''t share my love with anyone, but I don''t think anyone is perfect for my sister after the end except you."


    Lin Lee nodded and then turned around and nced at Hong Lu''s daze and shocked expression, while her neck and cheek turned red.


    He said with yful expression, "See your younger sister doesn''t care about our affair; should we continue what we were doing?"


    Instantly, Hong Lu was startled hearing his words, then hurriedly stood up, grabbed the white nket covering her naked body, and ran toward the room, saying, "You both are stupid."


    Lin Lee smiled, looking at her running back, and then shook his head and turned around and nced at the Hong Su sitting with a strange expression on her face, looking in the direction of the room.


    "She wasn''t like this before; it seems your kiss really dominated her heart; only females in love can react like this," Hong Su said, looking at Lin Lee strangely.


    Lin Lee smiled and then grabbed her waist and pulled her, hugging her tightly. "Just like you, no one can handle my charm."


    He said yfully, seeing the blush spreading on her cheek and neck while she was staring at him with misty eyes, then both sealed each other''s mouths, hugging each other tightly.


    "I want it," Hong Su separated and whispered in his ears, with almost red hot smoke flowing on her head because of embarrassment.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, backed away, looking at her possessive gaze, and then shook his head and said, "We can''t do that right now; you must reach Tier 1 level; before that, any such actions will reduce and endanger your potential."


    Hong Su body shook hearing his reply, looking at the calm expression of Lin Lee, then fell silent for a while and hurriedly adjusted her clothes, then nodded, backed away a little, and sat down rxedly on the couch, saying sorry.


    "I understand; I am really sorry. I should have thought about it. Don''t worry, I will definitely reach Tier 1."


    On the other hand, Hong Lu walking outside the room after changing her clothes also froze hearing both of their conversation, and then she walked toward them thoughtfully with still visible redness on her neck.


    ''I am sorry; although you have such desire toward me, I won''t invade my women''s bodies with someone else''s. After reaching Tier 1, I will recondense my physique using pure blood power in my soul, a body that will truly belong to me. Then I can touch them and do that; it will also mark their soul with my divine mark after doing that.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the loss in Hong Su''s eyes, and patted her head and said with a smile, "Just wait patiently for a while; results after patience always exceed the desires."


    Hong Su nced at him, and then the loss slowly receded from her eyes, and then she nodded calmly.


    "Hong Lu, tell me how much your talent improved," Lin Lee asked curiously, turned, and nced at the Hong Lu who appeared and sat down on the chair in front of them calmly.


    "My talent improved a lot; I can now create a virtual library in my mind and do multiple simtions in different directions at once, but my current strength is only at the E level. After eating the blood seed, I upgraded from F to E; at this level, I can only run 100 simtions on one project at a time; the length of the simtion depends on the project difficulty."


    Hong Lu replied and exined her talent calmly without hiding anything from him.


    "Is there any cooling period in these simtions, or can you simte again if they fail to give satisfactory returns?"


    Lin Lee asked thoughtfully, looking at her,


    ''This talent really evolved in the direction I expected; she is the best candidate to match Hong Su; one sister can invent anything while another can control that anything; no one will be able to stop their pace if I pave a path for them.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself; a bright light shed through his eyes, and then it disappeared.


    "Well, there is no cooling down period; these hundred simtions work like threads at once; those failed simtions will repeat again and again in new directions until finding out the perfect direction and results."


    Hong Lu shook her head and replied, exining the simtions duration and their usage.


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully and then nced at the Hong Su beside him and instructed, "Hong Su, you take her and help her hunt the beasts and monsters; you have a week to upgrade to higher levels; I want you both to reach the 6th or 7th level in a weak; you can do it if you hunt like crazy and improve your teamwork."


    Hong Su and Lu both startled, and then they nodded firmly, looking at him. After a while, both of them left the house after kissing his cheeks from both sides.


    Lin Lee nced at their backs speechlessly and then thought of something; a few familiar, beautiful faces shed through his eyes, and then he sighed.


    ''I wonder how Meng Yu and others are doing right now; where are they? How are they? Did they reincarnate safely? I have to hurry up and grow up and reach the next divine realm before finding them in those unknown chaotic eggs following my divine mark.


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the direction of the north deeply, seeing a dim ck dot far away in the horizon.


    "Here ites, it''s time to upgrade to the higher levels and partially stabilize the condition of this, then leave the rest to them and I will justy down."


    Lin Lee muttered, and then his figure flickered, and a red arc shed through the sky toward the north.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee stopped in the air and stabilized himself in midair with flickering wings behind, looking at the dark curtain in front of him.


    Instantly arge head-size pitch ck cockroach and grasshopper mix worm floating in the air with six thin wings flickering above its body and six whiskers in front of it''s sharp jawline,


    Upon noticing Lin Lee, it suddenly elerated toward him; the next moment it burst into blood fog and disappeared before reaching him.


    [Blood +9]


    "Oh, a six-level bug; it really is a danger, and there are millions of them in front of me."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the blood points. The next moment, more worms burst into bloodfog upon reaching near him.


    [Blood +8.1]


    [Blood +7.5]


    [Blood +9.2]


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the notifications flickering one by one and then disappearing next moment.


    ''Each bug approximately contains more than 7000 level sixth level blood points, and each higher level blood point has a ten-time difference; 7000 level sixth blood points equals only 700 seventh level blood points, 70 eighth level blood points, and finally 7 ninth level blood points useful at my current level; therger the monster and beast size and level, the more blood points I will gain.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, analyzing the blood points, and then nced at the direction of millions of worms floating in front of him in a swarm, as if a dark cloud were covering the sky in front of him and blocking his vision.


    "Well, they will reward me plenty of points; also, I will leave some for those two girls; they are alsoing strolling toward north directions."


    Lin Lee muttered and then raised his both arms and his hand covered with bloody ws and shed both ws toward the swarm.


    Infinite web!!!


    Instantly, a lot of crisscross-shaped shes appeared and covered each other toward the swarm in front of him.


    Swish!!!


    In a moment, the web passed through the swarm, even piercing through the clouds far away and disappearing in the horizon.


    Blop! Blop!! Blop!!!


    One by one, all the worms burst into blood fog except a few thousand worms smaller than half-head size; all others were killed instantly.


    [Blood point +8.9 million]


    ''As expected, they are lower-level monsters, not that effective. Anyway, the ocean is my true target right now; a few nine-level monsters would be enough.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then ignored the remaining worms flying away and nced at the direction of the deep ocean in the north and icebergs in the middle of the ocean.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Tier 1

    Somewhere in the deep ocean,


    A red wave is spread covering everything from small torge; each and every monster is engulfed and crushed in thisyer, including the monster with eight and nine hundred meter sizes.


    In the middle of red waves,


    Lin Lee nced at the notification of blood energy gain,


    [Blood +1.4 Million]


    [Blood +34 Million]


    [Blood +184 million]


    [Blood +2.1 Billion]


    "The two nine-level monsters in this area are dead; I have to go to the next area; there are a few hundred nine-level monsters right now and no tenth-level monster; it seems despite giving these monsters time they didn''t evolve as I expected."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then sensed the other nine-level monsters in the nearby area.


    He flew toward them while therge blood wave surrounding his body also moved with him like a bloody arc spanning in wide range.


    ¡­


    Somewhere outside theary system, arge ck entity is parked in the deep space; if Lin Lee sees this entity, he will recognize it as a huge spaceship.


    Suddenly, a red light pulsed inside the secret chambers of the spaceship, and a blue image zoomed on the screen, showing a red unknown object moving in the deep ocean area, following a special trajectory.


    A special sleeping chamber lying in a corner opened, revealing a pale white humanoid species that looks like a human but with little distinct features, like long twisted ears and pale white skin. There are three small bumps on the forehead, two on the cheeks, and one on the chin; these bumps differentiate him from normal human race appearance.


    Instantly, the creature opened his eyes and walked down from the floating chamber calmly, then walked toward the alert disy ordering in the universalnguage. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Tell me the issue code and show it to me."


    Instantly, the zoomed, marking therge red area.


    "Commander, I have a creature with higher potential and talent that is detected; it''s damaging the fishing grounds; immediate neutralization is required."


    Instantly the AI on the ship replied intelligently, showing the red object history it observed from the past few months; even there is an image of Lin Lee in it.


    "Very well send the neutralization unit and capture this creature; we will extract its talent and potential."


    Themander then ordered after observing the analysis reports, then he turned around and returned to his chamber, lying down inside after closing his eyes. The chamber closed.


    Outside, the ship hatch opened, and a small, few hundred-meter ship flew out of it. There were few sleeping chambers floating in it. A blue light shed on the back side of the ship, emmitting dense pulses of zma.


    Next moment the ship elerated toward theary system and the destination,


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee nced at the huge megalodon being crushed by his blood talent and then nced at the surrounding small megalodon running away.


    He ignored them because an unimaginable amount of blood energy is enriching his body, cells and bones in his body are bursting and cracking then reproducing, bone marrow, which is the true origin of cells, bes heavy and extremely dense, containing unimaginable energy, and all the veins and arteries were widened and toughened to extremes in order to transport blood more easily through them.


    Lin Lee spread his senses, covering half a, all kinds of creatures, and slowly other objects were also outlined in his senses: rocks, trees, grass, water, beaches, buildings, mountains, everything described in red, as if on a bloody map.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 19


    Level: 10 (SSS Level)


    Physical Power: 11 Billion


    Spiritual Power: 11 Billion (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Dominance


    Skill: blood surveince


    Skill: Blood Regeneration


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the skills. Seeing the three skills introduction, each skill is unique and oriented toward different directions. With blood dominance, he can dominate his blood talent and use it as he wants. Also, blood dominance lets him use all attack-type skills.


    Blood surveince is a control-type skill based on spiritual attributes, while the blood regeneration will keep him safe from all kinds of dangers and support him in his hardship.


    "It seems my skills merged and upgraded; it''s good they are streamlined now; I don''t have to activate them, particrly; their usage is now more handy."


    Lin Lee muttered after analyzing the skill description, then he raised his brow, looking at the direction of the ocean, sensing the few hundred SS-level monsters, thousands of S-level monsters, a hundred times the difference from the S-level awakener on the surface of the right now.


    "Although they may not be enough to let me reach the next major realm, if I kill S-level monsters along with them, then it''s possible to breakthrough Tier 1."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then raised his hand. An instantlyrge and small red cloud condensed in the different area of the ocean, and then bloody raindrops started falling toward the monsters deep inside the ocean below before reaching the surface of the ocean. These drops reshaped into different kinds of piercing weapons: drills, arrows, and spears passing through the ocean surface pierced those monsters one by one.


    [Blood +10 million]


    [Blood +100 million]


    [Blood +10 billion]


    [Blood +100 billion]


    Boom!!!


    Upon blood energy gain surpassing the 100 billion range, a loud noise spread from the Lin Lee body, and it burst in red bloody particles spread around, covering the whole, rendering the sky, clouds, atmosphere, and everything else very red.


    All around the world, monsters and beasts fell on the ground, lying, shivering, and looking at the sky. Even human survivors were suppressed; they felt their blood and heartbeat slowed down as if under someone''s control.


    In the State T,


    Hong Yu and Hong Lu killed the monsters, then both of them felt their blood shook and slowed down a little, but it didn''t affect them much. Also, the sky above them turned red, and with a dense blood mist spreading around covering everything,


    "This is? It''s him? Did something happen?" Hong Su spoke suspiciously, observing everything around.


    "Indeed, it''s him; maybe he surpassed the SSS level; I can feel the seeds in our hearts growing and changing our blood as if it''s increasing our potential."


    Hong Lu nodded and replied acknowledgingly, then both of them observed changes in their physique.


    On the other hand,


    All those bases and survivors in the whole world were anxiously looking at the surroundings and the red sky with pale and frightened expression, as if another disaster were imminent upon them.


    After a while, the redness covered the whole and then slowly became denser and denser like red fog.


    Every living thing on the felt suffocation; they felt as if they were standing in the blood ocean, and because of the dense and heavy red mist, they couldn''t even move or see anything around.


    As time passed, the blood mist reached the critical point of everyone''s endurance; instantly, it stopped condensing, and then everything reversed in a moment.


    The blood mist became thinner, and then it receded back toward the origin point of its spread.


    Slowly the bloodpressed and a figure condensed from the pure blood, red bones, red muscles, red skin, and red visible veins and arteries covering everything in the physique, with loud heartbeat noise and other internal organs, then the color of skin, hair, eyes, and nails recovered, restoring Lin Lee''s appearance the same as before.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and raised his arm, clenching his fist.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, the air around him receded away, releasing a sonic sound in all directions.


    ''Although there is noparison between my current and previous strength, at least I passed the first stage; at least I can now easily dominate theary system and travel in space easily with my body.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced in the direction of the status panel.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 19


    Level: 11 (Tier 1: G Level)


    Physical Power: 1 SB (Star Burst)


    Spiritual Power: 1 SB (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Dominance


    Skill: Blood Surveince (blood resonance)


    Skill: Blood Regeneration


    Lin Lee nced at the new attribute unit and then found the memory rted to another addition to his second skill,


    "Well, I can now easily destroys and stars with my raw power; that''s why it''s written as star burst; as for the blood resonance, it''s for the space travel; it''s interesting this skill can help me release and detect blood fluctuation in deep space."


    Lin Lee muttered intriguingly, observing the changes in his body, then he activated the blood resonance skill; instantly, with each heartbeat, an echo-like resonance spread through his body, covering the, and then spreading toward the outside direction in deep space.


    Along with the spreading of resonance,


    Lin Lee observed the three-dimensional map of theary system virtualizing in his mind: sixs with a lot of asteroids, frozen and misty water in space, everything orbiting around a sun, and the sun is also moving in a special trajectory following the rules of the universe.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 264 - 264 Jolarians

    After observing for a while, the blood resonance reached the limit and stopped at the edge of theary system.


    Lin Lee nodded, and then suddenly he raised his brow, feeling something was discing in his senses. With each resonance pulse, the object is discing after spanning arge distance.


    "What is this object? It looks like a spaceship, and it¡¯sing toward this; did the virus spread on this have something to do with them?"


    Experience new stories on m v|l e¡¯m,p| y- r


    Lin Lee muttered intriguingly, observing the structure of objects in the three-dimensional map in his mind.


    Meanwhile inside the spaceship, the few floating chambers opened, and a few humanoid figuresnded on the ground and walked forward toward the control room.


    "It seems we have reached; hurry up; our first priority is to neutralize and capture the target."


    Themanding officer among them instructed, looking at other officers around him. While looking at the on the screen, a lot of information about the appeared on the screen, as did the progress of their n.


    "Yes, captain," the officer replied, and then sat down in their respective management seats.


    "Why is the progress of this fishing ground transformation so slow?" The captain asked suspiciously, looking at the information,


    "Captain, there are no high-level monsters in the ocean; also, the oceanyers are receding back to their original ce; it looks like someone hunted all those monsters and dyed the progress of the ocean covering the whole."


    One of the officers replied showing the dual image of the; one is recent information and the other is from a few days ago.


    "It must be that creature; find it and prevent it from damaging our n anymore; although it¡¯s already dyed, soon these monsters will reproduce and increase at an rming rate; oceans will eventually cover the whole; that¡¯s why this project is called the fishing ground."


    The captain nodded and then instructed the officer, ordering them to capture the Lin Lee at all costs and avoid further destruction.


    After ordering, he turned around and returned to his chair while the spaceship progressed toward the.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged in the upperyer of the atmosphere, waiting for the spaceship,


    After a while, he raised his hand toward the ship, and a blood w released from his arm, and it expanded into a giant w covering the sky.


    Even the sunrays falling on the below were prevented by the w.


    On the other hand, the officer and captain inside the spaceship were shocked and eximed with a horror-filled expression.


    "What is this?" Captain asked with wide eyes and stood up, looking at the red notice on the screen with a wing toward them.


    "Sir, the strength and energy rating index shows that it¡¯s a star-level entity."


    One of the officers hurriedly reported pointing at the direction of the energy index on the screen.


    "Impossible; even ourmander isn¡¯t a star-level entity." The captain shook his head, denying his words. Because the star level is a special entity that can stay and travel anywhere in the universe, no civilization will offend another civilization with a star level entity until they have proper measures to deal with that entity.


    After a little daze, the captain hurriedly wiped his forehead and instructed, "Hurry up, stop the ship, and prepare the ultimate GX strike; destroy this along with him."


    "Yes, sir, but it will take a while to prepare for energy to load." Another officer reminded me with a pale face,


    "Do it," The captain said, looking at the handing toward then slowly,


    ¡¯It will take a while for this attack to reach us. Is this entity an idiot? How can he leave such an opening in his attack?¡¯


    The captain thought to himself, while thinking of a lot of strategies in order to deal with Lin Lee,


    Outside the spaceship suddenly stopped, and instantly the w speed increased at an rming rate and startled everyone inside the spaceship.


    "No, he can¡¯t read our moves; he purposefully slowed down his attack in order to let us stop the spaceship and prepare; hurry up and leave this area." The captain¡¯s face finally turned pale, and he instructed while waving his hand,


    "Captain, it¡¯s alreadyte; it reached us." The officer spoke, taking a breath of fear, seeing the red w covering the spaceship and grabbing it like an adult grabbing a small toy.


    Outside the, Lin Lee smiled, feeling the spaceship in his w, as if he were grabbing a tiny toy ship.


    ¡¯Well, the species inside aren¡¯t that intelligent; it will be easy to interrogate them.¡¯


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then pulled the w while blocking the engine of the spaceship with his blood energy, including the windows and other holes on the ship surface.


    "Sir, the engine and attack functions of the ship arepromised; something is jamming all these functions."


    The officer sitting inside with pale expression reported looking at the red mark on the whole surface of the spaceship diagram on the screen. Everyone¡¯s heart sank and fell into disarray.


    Outside Lin Lee standing in the outer atmosphere


    Of the nced at the ship in front of him; he flew toward it and punched the entrance door.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    Instantly, the door shook and broke open amidst the despair-filled heartbeat of the officer and captain inside.


    Bang!!!


    Lin Lee grabbed the broken door and then pulled it away toward the other direction of the, then walked inside the spaceship. He turned and nced at the direction of the eight figures in the control room; they were standing alertly with weapons in their arms.


    Suddenly a redyer stretched out from their feet and covered their bodies and everything else inside the spaceship.


    The officer and captain felt their bodies were frozen except their mouth, eyes, and ears.


    "Well, the technology of this spaceship isn¡¯t bad, almost reaching a Tier 2 civilization, am I right?" Lin Lee appeared in front of them and spoke yfully, looking at them.


    "~~~~~~~"


    "~~~~~~" The captain in the middle spoke in non-understandablenguage while turning his eyes and gesturing toward the right side.


    Lin Lee, brow raised, didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. He just turned and nced at the small earpiece-shaped object lying on the table the captain was gesturing at.


    "You want me to wear it in order to understand you."


    Lin Lee asked and then walked toward the earpiece and put it near his ear; instantly, the mechanism inside it shook and readjusted with his ear.


    "Sir, can you understand me now? This is the trantor who can understand almost all universalnguages and primitivenguages in the universe." The captain spoke again, looking at Lin Lee hopefully.


    Lin Lee nodded and said, "Well, I can understand you now; it seems I am also speaking in a universalnguage right now."


    "No, thenguage you are speaking is primitivenguage; I didn¡¯t expect there to be a primitive race living on a in this far-edge region of the universe." The captain hurriedly replied and exined while observing Lin Lee¡¯s expression carefully,


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked calmly, "Did the end on this have something to do with your civilization?"


    The captain suddenly froze and fell silent.


    ¡¯Herees, should I tell him everything truthfully or die without telling? Maybe I should threaten him with Jrians; probably he will stay low after hearing about them.¡¯


    Instantly, his thought was disrupted by the Lin Lee voice.


    "What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t lie to me; otherwise, you will know the consequences," Lin Lee spoke, looking at him expressionlessly.


    "No, sir, our civilization isn¡¯t involved in this fishing ground transformation; we are just the servants of the Jrian civilization; we justplete their orders and transform the livings with more than 50% ocean area and creatures into a fishing ground; these fishing grounds produce the best delicacies in the universe, and it is one of the major business fields of the Jrians."


    The captain hurriedly exined and replied,


    "You traitor, how dare you speak against the Jrians?"


    Instantly, a voice spread in the ship. One of the screens lit up, and a tall species wearing a lengthy robe and mask appeared in front of everyone¡¯s vision.


    The captain and officer¡¯s faces changed after hearing the voice. Looking at the figure on the screen, fear shed through their eyes.


    "No general, please understand, we don¡¯t have any chance against him; it just took his one year." The captain hurriedly tried to exin,


    "Shut up, you are now a wanted criminal level E; all tier 2 and lower civilization will hunt you down; trying to rebel against your master is considered a heavy sin; even if you survive this ordeal, you won¡¯t be spared."


    Then the figure turned and nced in the direction of Lin Lee and spoke,


    "Human race, a primitive race in this universe with most basic gic map data, I wonder how you reached such strength in such less time. Anyway, you are added to the criminal list, level C; all Tier 4 and below civilization will hunt you down at all costs, including the Tier 5 master Jrian civilization."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 265 - 265 Hiding Secrets

    Lin Lee nced at the general on the screen; he is from the same race this ship belongs to, and his physical characteristics also match the captain and other officers on the ship in front of him.


    "You are general of a ve civilization, which makes you a rank lower than a free man like me; you are not worthy to dere me as a criminal, nor are you worthy to talk to me like that, also Jrians or whatever ve races they have; I aming for them because I need a lot of blood."


    Lin Lee shook his head, replied, and then ignored him, nced at the direction of the captain and other officers in the ship,


    Instantly dark red spikes pierced through their bodies, breaking their bones and tearing their flesh easily. In just a while, a few crew members, including the captain, died inside the ship.


    "How audacious, you will definitely pay for this." The general roared angrily and nced at the captain and his crew¡¯s deaths. He couldn¡¯t ept such an insult¡ªsomeone killing his own race individual in front of him. Stay connected with m-v l|e¡¯m,p| y- r


    He nced at Lin Lee with a deep, cold gaze, and then the screen flickered and disappeared.


    Lin Lee shook his head, ignored him, turned, and nced at the controls and everything inside the empty ship. Then he stepped forward. The red blood spread even inside and covered the whole ship, and everything inside, including the main energy hub of the spaceship, was transformed into a heart shape.


    "Let¡¯s show it to Hong Lu; it will definitely increase her knowledge about the advanced technologies."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then the ship under his control flew back to the. Amidst the surprised expression of individuals on the, a behemoth passed by the sky andnded in the opened area of the T state far away, visibly in front of Hong Lu and Su.


    Both sisters were surprised looking at a huge aircraft carrier-shaped spaceship with a little bloated design and a lot of huge ss windows in front and on both sides. They nced at each other, and their eyes lit up.


    "It¡¯s him; I didn¡¯t expect he got a spaceship; let¡¯s go, sister Lu." Hong Su spoke excitedly, looking at the red veins covering the surface of the spaceship. Hong Lu nodded, and then both flew toward the spaceship.


    Lin Lee opened the repaired hatch that he broke before and walked outside the spaceship, looking at the open area around him; it¡¯s the grassywn area of a park.


    Suddenly he heardnding and footsteps voice behind him. He turned around and nced at the two figuresnded behind him.


    "Brother Yu, it¡¯s really you." Hong Su spoke with a smile, looking at him.


    "How did you get this spaceship?"


    Hong Lu also asked and walked toward him. While looking at the huge spaceship behind him with bright eyes, all kinds of parameters and information about the spaceship, its function, the manufacturing process, and other technical aspects appeared in her mind. If she wants, with enough resources, she can produce multiple spaceships at once.


    "This is definitely an alien technologypletely different from our civilization¡¯s technical direction; it uses carbon as an energy; probably the civilization was very advanced in the field of research on carbon," Hong Lumented without waiting for Lin Lee to reply and walked toward the spaceship.


    She touches it¡¯s surface, and instantly the atom arrangements of the metal and other deep aspects of the spaceship be visible in her eyes.


    "As expected, it¡¯s really carbon and metal materials; it¡¯s like carbon atoms are bonded with the titanium or a synthesized metal with more amazing strength than that." Shemented thoughtfully, then turned and nced at Lin Lee.


    He was standing silently along with Hong Su, watching her observe the ship.


    "How did you get it?" Hong Lu asked again curiously,


    "I got it from the behind-the-scenes aliens; the apocalypse and virus spread are their doing; they were actually transforming this into a fishing ground targeting the ocean creatures, and the surface creatures were just food for those ocean creatures," Lin Lee replied and exined the true purpose behind the end.


    Hong Su was startled and then angrily clenched her fist and replied, "Damn, I will kill all these bastards who y with other lives."


    Hong Lu fell silent for a while and then nodded thoughtfully and spoke, looking at Lin Lee.


    "It exined the active reproductive system inside the sea monsters, which means they can reproduce and serve as sea food for eternity on this. The universe is more cruel than I thought."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly and then replied smilingly, "Don¡¯t worry, no matter how cruel the universe is; one day you both will make it a better ce."


    "We both? What about you?" Hong Su asked, raising her brow and looking at him, feeling a bad premonition in her heart. Hong Lu¡¯s expression also became a little tense looking at him.


    "I wanted to tell youter, but it seems I have to tell you now. I will leave you both in a while and venture on my journey alone. Your task is to find me, whether in this universe, multiverse, or even outside the omniverse. I will always be waiting for your arrival," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at both of their surprise expressions.


    "No, it can¡¯t be happening? How can you leave us alone? Tell me you are joking." Hong Su hurriedly shook her head and asked, hopefully looking at him. She couldn¡¯t believe someday they would part ways like that.


    After seeing the calm expression on Lin Lee¡¯s face as if he wasn¡¯t lying, she fell silent and bowed her head.


    "You are hiding something from us? What is it?" Hong Lu observed the Lin Lee expression and then asked deeply,


    Lin Lee shook his head and then walked toward the spaceship. He waved his hand toward them both and said, "Follow me; I can¡¯t tell you about the secret, but I will always leave a trail for you to follow in order to reach me. Also, following that trial, you will find the huge secret even surpassing the Omniverse. Just don¡¯t think the seed I gave you will limit your potential; it contains the secrets outside your imagination."


    Hong Su and Hong Lu both nced at each other and followed him thoughtfully inside the spaceship.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, outside theary system, the main ship of Twiser civilization,


    Themander was standing in front of the disy respectfully, looking at the officer in general uniform.


    "I have got the permission to send more units and use a starcatcher; I will personally catch that bastard and behead him and clear the name of our Master Jrians."


    The general spoke, looking at themander, and added, "Your task is to keep an eye on him before my arrival; he must not leave thisary system; keep in mind he got hands on our civilization ship; destroy it if you see it."


    "Yes, general, I will follow yourmand till death, Long Live Twiser." Themander patted his chest with both hands and struck one shoe with the other, stood straight, and saluted.


    The general nodded and replied, "Long live Twiser." The screen flickered and disappeared.


    Commander turned around, clenched his fist, and ordered with a cold expression, "Release the surveince ships and encircle this wholeary system; install mines; secure every area; release anti-ships; that criminal must not leave this premise at all costs or we are doomed."


    "Yesmander,"


    The officer replied and saluted, then the hatch on the huge frigate opened from all directions, and a lot of ships flew out from both directions and flew in orbit around theary direction from both directions, one by one stopping at an equal node surrounding all directions of theary system.


    On the other hand, fewary systems away,


    A frigate unit with a mothership and a thousand small ships are moving toward the direction of theary system at sublight speed, while the general of Twiser civilization is standing inside the mothership, looking at the screen in front of him deeply.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the blue,


    The spaceship is orbiting around the. While Lin Lee and Hong sisters nced at the sea creatures count on the disy and their levels on the whole,


    "There are a lot of ninth- and eighth-level monsters in the sea; these sea monsters really evolve faster than other creatures."


    Hong Lu muttered and then pointed at the lower-level creature count, which is trillion times higher than higher-level creatures; she added pointing at the lower creatures.


    "The reproduction of monsters is also elerated; look, there is a huge difference among lower and higher level monsters; it¡¯s like those uniporous species are giving birth to hundreds and thousands of babies; at this rate, the will be covered by the ocean again."


    She spoke, and then both of them nced at Lin Lee standing in the middle.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 266 Plan On

    266 Chapter 266 n On


    Lin Lee heard Hong Lu words and then nced at the ocean information.


    "I will reduce the ocean species by 80% and leave all the lower level species alive in order to stabilize the oceans in their ce for a while; you both clean the surface and gather the remaining survivors and beasts; rest; you can deal with everythingter on your own; also, they will soon visit thisary system in order to take back this; you both have to prepare for the battle."


    Lin Lee instructed calmly, looking at both of them; both of them nodded calmly, and then Hong Lu nced at the Hong Su and said, "Indeed, with her psychic talent, it''s not hard to stop those iing aliens; also, when she reaches a higher level, we can easily assemble any technology with her talent; I will research and she will manufacture; it won''t be hard to deal with everything if we both cooperate."


    "I will cooperate; don''t worry, I will do everything my sister says," Hong Su hurriedly spoke, nodding, looking at Hong Lu and Lin Lee.


    Hong Lu nodded and then nced in the direction of Lin Lee. "You canplete your task and drop us near thergest Heng forest in the west; we will increase our strength there quickly by hunting the beasts and surface monsters."


    Lin Lee nodded calmly, and then after a while,


    The hatch opened, and a small aircraft flew out of the spaceship and moved toward the west.


    While Lin Lee standing alone in the spaceship nced at their aircraft moving toward the west thoughtfully,


    ''I have already added the ultimate task of finding me in their mind, and with blood seeds, their growth speed will elerate like rocket; soon they will surpass and rule everything in this chaos realm; next I have to deal with final matters on this and clear the way for them; then it will be the moment I will leave this in order to find resources in the universe.''


    He thought to himself and spread his consciousness, covering the whole, except thest two generations and low-level monsters from each species. He aimed at the remaining monster in the whole ocean and different sizes of red blood needles condensed underwater above all those monsters. "May your soul rest in piece," Lin Lee muttered, and the needle pierced through the veins and destroyed their blood system instantly. [Blood + 10 billion]


    [Blood + 100 billion]


    [Blood + 1 trillion]


    [Blood + 10 trillion]


    [Blood + 100 trillion]


    Lin Lee''s body shook, and a huge amount of blood incorporated in his body; the blood became more dense,pressed, and strong; his strength also increased by leaps and bounds.


    Level 11> Level 12> Level 13> Level 14


    After reaching level 14, his upgrade subsided. Lin Lee opened his eyes, feeling the enhanced strength in his body.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Level: 14 (Tier 1: D Level)


    Physical Power: 4.12 SB (Star Burst)


    Spiritual Power: 4.12 SB (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Dominance


    Skill: blood surveince


    Skill: Blood Regeneration "4.12 star burst attributes, probably 100 trillion blood points, is giving me a single star burst attribute." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, thinking of the reason, which is probably because of the difference in effect of attributes after each major breakthrough.


    After observing the changes in his body, he spread his senses, which expanded three times from before, almost reaching the nearbys in the space. The 3D diagram in his mind also expanded outside theary system, toward other nearbyary systems.


    ''Survellience, it seems someone from their civilization will arrive soon in order to deal with me; if you ask me, then as a star level, the general will arrive himself. Anyway, I can easily deal with star realm experts right now, including the top ones.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, sensing the surveince ships stationed all around theary system,


    "Also, there is a frigate ship stationed outside thisary system, but I can''t sense it now."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then nced at the ocean edges, which are receding back at an rming rate, returning to their original ce.


    "I have to calm the oceans and these waves, or they would effect the eco system; they will return back after colliding in the middle of the ocean and change the tarrain of the, although it won''t have a major effect on the surface area, but it would be better if possible damge is prevented." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then under his control, red mist gathered through the sky and covered the whole ocean, slowing down the receding waves so they collided and returned the same as the original.


    On the other hand, Hong Lu and Hong Su reached the forest and started hunting the creatures, while Hong Lu, with her illusion talent, tamed a lot of dangerous beasts, then used them to hunt other beasts; both upgraded at an rming rate, and Lin Lee also gained a lot of blood attribute points from them.


    Few hourster, They rested in an open area on a boulder. Hong Lu nced at Su and then pointed at therge, almost three-meter, huge rabbit and said, "I am hungry; why shouldn''t we eat this rabbit? I am noticing it is useless in battle; at least its meat is delicious and maybe useful in food."


    Hong Su nced at the rabbit under Hong Su''s control, seeing its huge red eyes, pure brown fur, and innocent expression. She hesitated for a while, then nodded. "Yes, although we both have already reached S and SS levels, respectively, but we can still feel hunger, Lin Lee said after reaching Tier 1. The physical food dependency will reduce, and our energy will be replenished automatically by the blood after reaching that level." Hong Su replied calmly, then she nced at the rabbit. It suddenly flew in the air upside down, and a red mark appeared on her neck. Blood started flowing out from it''s body, and afterpletely squeezing out the virus, it filled blood from it''s heart and veins.


    Hong Su then removed the fur and internal organs, cleaned the remaining muscle and meat, and then put it on the boulder.


    "Here, next, let''s prepare it. I think bar b q will be the best option. Wait, let me find the dry wood and fetch some water." Hong Su was then reminded and walked toward the east.


    Hong Lu nced at her back and then nced at the processed rabbit body on the boulder; she gulped with a little timidity. ''I should avoid messing with her in the future, although she is my little sister, but her talent is scary; even her personality is more scary and merciless. Who can treat the cute animal like a rabbit so ruthlessly, although this rabbit looks really delicious?'' She thought to herself and then nced at the meat, feeling her hunger was increasing. A drool flowed out from her mouth corner.


    Hong sisters faces turned red looking at each other; they knew what was going to happen next. After looking at each other, hiding their shyness and embarrassment, both of them followed him inside while grabbing the remaining drinks from the box.


    14:52


    ¡­ Chapter End ...


    After a while, Hong Su appeared flying and thennded on the ground, with a few wooden logs and wood buckets filled with clean water, as well as a bar b q stand made from wood.


    After litting up fire, she put the rabbit above it and started sprinkling some salt and natural minerals she extracted from the mineral stones, while Hong Lu was looking at the rabbit with bright eyes feeling the aroma,


    Suddenly a voice from behind startled them both; both of them turned and nced at the direction of Lin Lee behind them.


    "Hey, with these seasons and drinks, this bar b q will feel more amazing." Lin Lee raised the season and drinks box, showing them with a smile, and walked toward them, their eyes lit up.


    "Perfect timing; give them to me; I will sprinkle some on it," Hong Su replied with a smile and then took the season box and walked toward the stand, while Lin Lee passed the energy drink can to Hong Lu and sat down beside her.


    "Have youpleted what you were doing?" Hong Lu asked while grabbing the can and looking at him.


    "Well, I did it; also, I am surprised you both broke through S and SS levels so soon; very good," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at both of them.


    "It''s because we found shortcuts in the hunt; I tamed beasts and used them to hunt for me, while Hong Su already is versatile," Hong Lu replied, and then rested her head on the shoulder and added, "Thank you for everything, Hong Yu; if you hadn''t given us such powers, I don''t know what would have happened to us both." Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Don''t worry, your fate is now in your hands, and it will stay in your possession till eternity."


    After a while, smelling the mouthwatering arome, all three of them nced at the rabbit, and then Hong Su served it. They started eating and enjoying the sunset on the cliff with a drink.


    After talking for a while, Lin Lee nced at both of them, seeing they were looking at him ambiguously.


    He smiled and then waved his hand. Blood gathered in the trees behind him, breaking and processing the woods. A wooden house is produced on top of the tree instantly, along with the leaf beds and couch inside.


    "Let''s go; we will stay here tonight. I like such a peaceful atmosphere," Lin Lee said yfully, looking at both of them, and then walked toward the wooden stairs leading to the house above.


    Hong sisters faces turned red looking at each other; they knew what was going to happen next. After looking at each other, hiding their shyness and embarrassment, both of them followed him inside while grabbing the remaining drinks from the box.


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 267 Resonance

    267 Chapter 267 Resonance


    Few dayster,


    Early morning,


    In the West Forest, a wooden house specially built above the treetop,


    Lin Lee lying on the leaf bed opened his eyes, feeling the heavy and warm embrace from both sides, looking at both naked beauties lying on his both sides, grabbing his arm tightly, sleeping peacefully.


    Lin Lee recalled the previous few crazy nights and then smiled, shook his head, stood up, and walked outside the house.


    After a while,


    Hong sisters appeared outside the house looking at Lin Lee standing beside a mud pot with mes burning below it.


    "What are you preparing?" Hong Su asked, appearing beside him curiously, looking at the threerge eggs inside the pot.


    "They are bird eggs, but I don''t know which one." Lin Lee replied thoughtfully, looking at the eggsrger than normal bird eggs.


    "Looks like sparrow''s eggs," Hong Lumented thoughtfully looking at the eggs.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter; we have to just fill our stomach, and they are also prepared." Lin Lee replied and waved his hand. Seeing the eggs boiledpletely, he put each one in the bowl and passed it to the Hong Su and said, "Peel them off." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hong Su nodded and peeled them off, and the sectioned them, revealing a pure white and yellow yolk section simr to the chicken eggs releasing mouthwatering arome.


    All three of their eyes lit up, and they started eating their share with the salt.


    After a while,


    "This ce is so peaceful; I wish I could live like this for eternity." Hong Lu spoke, looking at the trees around and the sun rising from the corner, illuminating the whole world.


    "Yeah, but we can''t; we both already reached the SSS level; this forest is also cleared by us; there is no dangerous beast here anymore; next we have to hunt high-level monsters around the world," Hong Su said, looking at Lin Lee and Hong Lu hesitatingly.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at both of them, then he said solemnly, "It''s time to part ways, I am leaving this, there is a huge danger lurking outside, I will deal with that outside, while you two deal with this matter and everyone living in it, also remember don''t give up," Both sisters fell silent after hearing his words, although both of them knew such a day was near but didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "Can''t you stay with us and deal with everything? We can also help you." Hong Lu asked after a little silence, looking at Lin Lee hesitatingly,


    Lin Lee smiled, hugged her, and then kissed her. After a while, he separated and said, "You are already helping me bypleting the task I assigned to you both; first rule everything and then find me; be sure to follow my signs everywhere; I will leave them in this universe as guidance toward me." Lin Lee then nced at the silent and sad expression on Hong Su''s face; he hugged her tightly.


    "I understand; it''s your test. I know that. Don''t worry, we both will cooperate andplete the task you assigned to us." Hong Su spoke, hugging him tightly in return. Lin Lee nced at the Hong Lu; she also nodded in return with a little reluctant expression.


    Next morning,


    Both sisters sitting on the back of arge golden lion, looking in the direction of a clear sky,


    "Despite knowing there are creatures living on this, it feels empty without you," Hong Su muttered thoughtfully with tears flowing out of her eyes.


    Hong Lu patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, we will find him; I already have the knowledge of that spaceship; it''s not hard to manufacture one. Soon we both will also leave this and explore the mystery of this universe following him."


    Hong Su nodded, and with a firm expression on her face, the lion leaped toward the east direction of the.


    Meanwhile, inside the silent space, a red spaceship is passing by thes and asteroids.


    Lin Lee, standing inside the control room, nced at the image of both sisters on the screen. ''Well, I hope you both surpass everything and reach the divine realm by breaking out this chaos egg.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, then sensed the fleet arriving far away from outside thisary system.


    ''General has arrived, also another frigate ship; it was probably the one stationed outside, the ship of themander that the captain was talking about.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the direction of ships stationed around theary system. They are ready in war state.


    "Well, the space battle is a strategic war that can be done by multiple units, but I will y solo," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the position of each and every enemy ship.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Inside themander frigate ship,


    "General wee to the west wing." Themander saluted, looking at the footage of the general on the screen and the data of the fleet consisting of a thousand ships. "This ce is really remote; we had to use Hyperdrive twice in a row to reach here; it seems I will change the exploration mode from linear to parallel point to point." The general replied with dissatisfaction spreading on his face.


    "Sir, basically thes with suitable living environments are hard to find; that''s why the exploration mode was chosen as linear, but we are also following the parallel point-to-point system; each direction is explored under the separatemander rules." A secretary officer standing beside the general replied after hearing his words,


    While themander was looking at both of them on the screen speechlessly,


    "Give me the status report about that wanted human and their status." The general then said, looking at themander, "Sir General, we have lost him; he is known to be seen on the; also, the eco system has been restored back to the original; our transformation n has been failed," themander replied solemnly.


    "What about the ship he got from us?" the general asked suspiciously, looking at themander.


    "I think he is traveling in it, but somehow we can''t locate our ship," themander replied, showing the radar and map data with one ship mark grayed out.


    "Hurry up and secure this area. He is trying to leave thisary system." The general hurriedly ordered and then nced at his secretary and added, "Don''t let him escape thisary system at all costs; initiate the annihtion mode."


    The secretary officer was startled and then hurriedly nodded and walked away, saying, "Yes, general."


    Outside in space, the main mothership hatches opened, and a lot of small battleships flew out from them. They flew toward the edge points of theary system and surrounding it fully, tightening up the surveince.


    Meanwhile, a red meteor-like object rotating around thest in the system, inside this red meteor, Lin Lee, sitting calmly on the main seat, sensing theary system ispletely sealed by the general fleet,


    ''They have a major misconception that they can surround me, but they don''t know if they have blood running through their veins then they are under my mercy.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the round red ruby crystal in his palm, then he spread his senses, covering all the ships, including the general fleet outside theary system.


    "Well, let''s begin with the blood burst." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then activated the new function of the blood resonance.


    Far away at the edge of theary system, the officers in the ships were startled one by one; they felt ufortable looking at each other.


    "What''s happening here?" Commander asked, his brow furrowed ufortably, feeling his heart is trying to burst out from his body.


    "Commander, it''s not good; something is resonating with our blood; it''s trying to effect our heart and blood pulse rate." One of the officers replied his face turned pale, and then the veins on his neck and cheek bulged along with his whole body.


    Blop!


    Instantly, with a loud pulse, the officer''s body burst into blood and meat spread around, rendering everything around it red. Blop!! Blop!!!


    "Save me, please." Another officer roared in fear, looking at hispanion bodies bursting; even the personal in other ships surrounding theary system burst into pieces.


    Themander nced at the footage screen from all the ships, seeing all the people of his civilization burst with their blood and meat spreading around, then he nced at his trembling hands and feet with bulging veins.


    "It seems we have created a monster." Commander muttered with fear and regret on his face; his body also burst into pieces, and blood spread around, leaving the silent frigate ship floating in the space.


    On the other hand, the general fleet is also stationed quietly; except for the general and secretary officer, everyone else died with their bodies burst into pieces.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 268 Location

    268 Chapter 268 Location


    "Sir, it looks like some kind of remote resonance attack, except both of us are star level; everyone else is killed; we weren''t prepared for such an attack."


    The secretary officer spoke, showing the footage of the officer''s blood pressure skyrocketing with visible veins bulging on their bodies, and then unknowingly their bodies burst into pieces as if their hearts became bombs because of blood pressure.


    "Star level talent rted to the blood; it must be that bastard; he is nearby; find him at all costs." General spoke angrily after clenching his fist.


    "Sir, I am suggesting that we should evacuate this area; it''s dangerous." The secretary officer said hesitatingly,


    "No, I will kill that bastard personally. If we don''t get him now, then we won''t have any opportunity next time. Come on, aim at the middle star in thisary system, and initiate the annihtion. I want to see where that bastard can hide." General shook his head and ordered firmly,


    Upon receiving his order, the weaponry system on the mothership moved and aimed at the direction of the sun in the middle of theary system.


    "Sir, the weapon is ready; please give orders." An AI voice sounded from the control system of the ship.


    General nced at the sun star zoomed on the screen solemnly and then said, "Shoot it down and then evacuate."


    Just as the general ordered to strike the sun,


    "Alert! Alert! Alert! The energy system ispromised." An AI alert rm sounded through the ships.


    A red light shone in the whole mothership, withrge red bloody spikes protruding out from all ships, including the mothership.


    "Sir, the opponent knows the vulnerability in our ships; it seems all our ships arepromised." The secretary officer spoke with a pale face, and an energyyer covered his body, feeling the vibration of the mothership.


    "Damn," General roared angrily as a yellow and blue raging energy me engulfed all the ships, including everything inside them.


    Lin Lee, standing in silent empty space, nced at the ships being destroyed in all directions, as if fireworks were in deep space.


    He shook his head and muttered thoughtfully, "It seems that general was just a F or G level Tier 1 expert; anyway, it will give Hong Su and Hong Lu enough time to rule and prepare for the next wave of attack from this civilization, and also the harvest is really good." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Blood + 2 SB]


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the blood points gain. Feeling the warm current spreading through his body, his strength and power increased more than double from before.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 19


    Level: 16 (Tier 1: B Level)


    Physical Power: 6.4 SB (Star Burst)


    Spiritual Power: 6.4 SB (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Dominance


    Skill: blood surveince


    Skill: Blood Regeneration After closing the status panel, Lin Lee nced at the shipwrecks and debris moving around in empty space; he then nced at the direction from which the general fleet arrived.


    "Following that direction, I will definitely encounter their civilization." Lin Lee muttered and then flew toward the direction of the red spaceship he got; after navigating it, he flew toward the direction of Twiser civilization.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the blue,


    The Hong sisters have massacred dangerous beasts and monsters from all over the world, and both broke through Tier 1 level G.


    "My calctions have increased; I can sense and analyze everything happening on this and it''s surrounding space," Hong Lumented, looking at the sky brightly.


    "I think next we should gather the remaining survivors and reestablish the order," Hong Su spoke thoughtfully, looking at the sky.


    "Well, I already nned that; you just help me find all kinds of materials and intact industrial machines from all over the world," Hong Lu replied, looking at her.


    Hong Su nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Are you going to prepare the battleship?"


    Hong Lu nodded and then raised her hand, showing the watch. A projection appeared with a few different-shape images of robots, as well as an arc-shaped battleship.


    "I have already analyzed and incorporated the technological essence of that spaceship and our human race technology. I will create the management robots first with high intelligence, then they will manufacture other things our civilization wants; they will work as servants for our human civilization, and also they will manage all technological and manufacturing processes. Isn''t it amazing?" Hong Lu exined with proud expression.


    "Very good, let''s do it; we have to hurry up." Hong Su nodded and then said with a little urgency, looking at her,


    Hong Lu was startled looking at the urgent expression of Hong Su, then she spoke teasingly, "Hey, my little sister is missing her man."


    "Yeah, he is your man also." Hong Su blushed hearing her teasing words and rebuked, pointing at her angrily.


    Hong Lu giggled like a witch and then turned around, nced at the sunset, her expression bing solemn, and said, "Let''s go, little sister; I can foresee that we will struggle a lot in order to meet him again."


    Hong Su nced at her and nodded, then both flew toward the direction of state E.


    ¡­


    Few years passed.


    Arge red meteor was flying in empty space, passing through the space dust and astroids, even bypassing the different types of stars ands.


    Inside the red meteor, Lin Lee was sitting cross-legged peacefully in the middle of the control room. Suddenly he opened his eyes and nced in the left direction, sensing a lot of red dots almost filling the wide area of the space.


    ''Found it; it''s definitely the Twiser civilization,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the red dots, which are simr in shape to the creature of the Twiser civilization.


    The red meteor changed direction and stopped outside theary system. Lin Lee nced at the wholeary system, which is colonized and ships moving in and out of it, with three mains covered by shield and protection systems and advanced technological defense.


    While Lin Lee was observing the Twiser civilization, they also noticed his arrival.


    Inside the outer post of the civilization, a few officers nced at the red meteor stationary just outside their homeary system.


    "From how long is this thing stationed here?" Instantly a voice sounded, and themander in uniform walked inside the post-surveince room and nced at the red meteor on the screen.


    "Commander, it''s been a while this thing stopped outside theary system; it has no electronic signals; we can''t detect anything inside it; it just looks like a meteor, but we don''t understand why it suddenly stopped," the officer replied, pointing at it.


    "Send someone to observe it carefully, then st it away." Themander ordered looking at it solemnly. The next moment he felt as if his heart was gripped by fear. A bursting sound fell into his ears one by one; his vision also turned red, and with a burst, his body sted and rendered everything around. Silence-filled horror spread through the huge outer post area, with minced meat and blood rendering the whole artificially built post.


    Instantly loud rm spread through the mains of the Twiser civilization; the shield and protection mechanism was initiated; a lot of ships and battleships flew outside thoses and surrounding them, securing the whole homeary system.


    Commanders and generals, as well as other higher officials standing in the control room of these ships, nced in the direction of the screen and radar, searching for the opponent who attacked their outer post.


    "Well, I don''t have time to y technical war with you; if you give me the information I want, I will leave your civilization intact." Lin Lee spoke calmly, releasing the resonating voice through the blood resonance.


    Instantly the voice sounded in each and every individual of the Twiser civilization; their faces turned pale, feeling the blood in their bodies is humming; also, the unknown direction voice made them very uneasy, including those higher officials of the civilization.


    After a while,


    "Your excellency, what do you want from us? We are just affiliated races with the Jrians; please show mercy." Instantly one of the officials replied, looking at the screen anxiously, but everyone felt uneasy because of such a hidden enemy. They also decided to avoid direct conflict with such a hidden enemy, nor their radars or technical prowess can search the whereabouts of Lin Lee.


    "Tell me the location of Jrian civilization," Lin Lee asked again expressionlessly. Themanders and generals were startled, and then they nced at each other with ufortable expressions.


    "We can''t give you such information; you have to identify yourself first." Another general then replied and spoke firmly,


    Next moment with a loud burst, the 10% poption, including officials, a fewmanding officers, and also a general, burst into pieces with blood spreading around, frightening everyone, seeing theirpanions die so horribly without making any noise.


    "I don''t have much time to hear your nagging." Lin Lee''s cold voice, without any emotion, sounded again, with impatience and threat.


    "Sir, the location of Jrian civilization is 28754.09873; please show mercy."


    Instantly one of the individuals informed and replied, amidst the face-changing expression of the higher officials of Twiser civilization.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 269 Twiser End

    269 Chapter 269 Twiser End


    Lin Lee smiled yfully hearing the location and said, "I knew it even if those higher officials don''t tell me someone else among them will tell me if I take the whole civilization as hostage."


    Instantly, the faces of Twiser civilization individuals changed. Hearing Lin Lee''sment, they cursed the one who gave the information, but looking at thepanions who suddenly died beside them, they felt silent and didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    "Sir, you have got the information. Can you leave us alone? Our civilization is very peaceful. We want truce. Please show mercy." Another higher official spoke, feeling the blood in his body is resonating irregrly at any moment it may burst.


    Even those with star-level strength couldn''t suppress their blood throbbing and resonance; slowly, uneasiness spread through their hearts again.


    Lin Lee, standing outside theary system, nced at the direction of the three mains.


    ''What should I do? Should I eliminate them? Although I need a lot of blood points, I have to leave some for both of them. Lin Lee thought to himself and then activated the blood resonance again.


    Instantly, a round wave after wave fluctuation spread all around the blood in each and every Twiser civilization individual throbbed, and then with a burst, their bodies scattered around covered thend, sky, and even atmosphere red with blood.


    "I wanted to annihte youpletely, but I am leaving 20% of the poption of your civilization; consider it my mercy," Lin Lee spoke, sensing the remaining frightened and trembling Twiser race individuals.


    "You are cruel; the Jrians will not spare you; they are gxy-level civilization; you will pay for everything." A roaring, angry, and grievous voice sounded through the threes. The survivors mourned for the deaths of their race.


    Lin Lee nced at everything expressionlessly and shook his head. ''It''s the rule of the universe; they didn''t show mercy when transforming the human race into a fishing ground; how can they expect others to show them mercy?'' He thought to himself and then inputted the address data in the spaceship system and navigated toward the Jrian civilization.


    Outside in space, the dark red meteor-shaped object, which is originally the spaceship transformed by Lin Lee as a disguise, started navigating through the Twiserary system toward the new destination, leaving behind a bloody, silent, mourning civilization.


    19:59


    Meanwhile, inside the red meteor ship, [Blood +12 SB]


    Lin Lee nced at the blood points he gained, also sensing the warm current spreading inside his body, promoting his growth. "Although the +12 star burst attributes look small, it''s enough to let me reach Tier 2." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully. His body shook, and a special fluctuation spread out from his body, covering a fewary systems around.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 19


    Level: 20 (Tier 2: G Level)


    Physical Power: 19 SB (Star Burst)


    Spiritual Power: 19 SB (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Dominance (Blood Domain added)


    Skill: blood surveince


    Skill: Blood Regeneration


    "As expected, 20 is Tier 2, but what is Tier 2 called in this universe, probably aary or cosmic realm, because I can now easily destroy aary system with my powers; as for stars, although I can''t destroy it with a finger, a p would be enough."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then activated the blood domain.


    Instantly a round blood bubble appeared around him, covering him like a domain.


    "Domain-like skill, well, it''s good for defense and concentrated offense; probably after Tier 2 the talents take on the new directions."


    Lin Lee muttered intriguingly, then he retracted the blood domain after observing it for a while. Looking at the map data on the ship screen, there is 32 light years of distance remaining.


    He is navigating toward it silently inside the red meteor ship.


    "It will take a while before reaching Jrian civilization; this ship can''t travel at the speed of light, but at sub-light speed; it will definitely take more than 30 years at such speed, but if I use my blood domain to cover this spaceship, then I can try speeding it up to the speed of light or even above." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, thinking of using the blood domain for traveling purposes, or these slow Tier 1 or 2 level ships will waste a lot of his precious time, which he doesn''t want even if he has an infinite amount of time.


    "Also I can use my blood resonance as a traveling point, which is even better than the bat echo at locating points; although the bat echo uses sound to track and locate everything, my blood resonance doesn''t use sound but instead some kind of strange medium, which is probably my soul and consciousness, because the resonance can instantly cover light years distance in a few moments, and I can sense everything in light years at the exact moment as if watching everything live; only my soul and consciousness can exin this mystery rather than sound and fluctuations." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, thinking about his blood resonance skill, and then nced at the map data on the screen.


    "Probably I will be able to use blood resonance for traveling purposes, but it seems now my strength isn''t enough for that." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, thinking of the ways to use his blood talent in different directions.


    Blood Domain!!!


    Instantly a red bubble-likeyer spread from Lin Lee''s body and covered the whole round red meteor ship, then slowly it elerated under the influence of Lin Lee''s skill.


    Lin Lee inside the spaceship nced at the speed, which is increasing, passing one light year, two times, three times, five times, eight, and finally it stabilized at nine times of light years.


    Lin Lee brow furrowed, feeling the consumption of the blood is increasing at an rming rate after he tried to push it more than nine times of light-year speed. "It seems nine times of the light year is my current speed limit with domain; above it I have to spend extra blood energy to maintain the blood domain and high speed; the consumption of blood energy increases exponentially." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling the passing rate of blood energy in his body at the speed of nine times of the light years.


    "Well, at this rate, my blood energy will exhaust in ten years; anyway, in three or four years I will reach the destination or I can stop and rest on my way; blood replenishment isn''t an issue for me; I have to eat a healthy diet and my body will replenish exhausted blood infinitely; it''s just good the blood domain is useful in traveling; the previous almost forty years of traveling time is reduced to three or four years." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully after observing his condition, and then he turned around, walked toward the lounge area of the ship, sat cross-legged on the couch, and closed his eyes. Sensing everything outside in thoseary systems passing by, he decided to stop on his way if he encountered something interesting.


    ¡­


    Few years passed.


    Sr system, Blue,


    The main of human civilization, the that was once on the brink of destruction, now tells the tales of its survival. The whole is covered by ocean water, a lot of floating artificial bases positioned equally at all important nodes covering the surface, the tall skyscrapers with silent nes and floating cars, describing a thriving technological advancement of a civilization.


    Meanwhile, the wholeary system is equipped with advanced surveince machines and security protocols. With space posts, artificial space bases, and all kinds of space battleships at standby, the whole civilization looks as if it is preparing for iing attacks or battles like a soldier.


    Main Base 00 is the main hub of human civilization; the main buildings of human federation management are located on this base; it was also the first base toe into existence.


    In the heart of the main base, a royal silver ring-shaped building stood tall, which is the residence of current human race empress, Hong Lu,


    On the top floor, a female is lyingzily on the couch, revealing her protruding figure and curves, and another female with a simr beautiful appearance and enchanting body is standing beside the ss wall, looking in the outside direction.


    If Lin Lee was here, he would recognize them both.


    "Sister, it seems no one is going to attack us; we have spent five years in preparation but nothing came up." Hong Su spoke with her brow furrowed tightly, looking outside through the ss wall, then she turned and nced in the direction ofzy Hong Lu lying on the couch. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Don''t worry, little sister, rest for a while; it''s been five years and you are still nagging about the same thing. I know you are feeling urgency, but sometimes one must follow step by step; jumping at once isn''t a good thing. Also, the more patient we are now, the easier our future will be." Hong Lu replied calmly, waving her hand, while she was operating the projection on her sses lenses with her eyes, looking at the project and managing them with her gaze instantly.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 270 Ultimate Eye

    270 Chapter 270 Ultimate Eye


    Hong Su turned and nced at her speechlessly and then helplessly said, "I know, but don''t you miss him? We have promised to find him; you told me to wait until you create an ultimate weapon that will help us find him quickly, yet I haven''t seen any weapon, and five years have passed during that wait; we don''t even know where and how he is right now."


    Hong Lu just nodded thoughtfully, listening to her while operating the projects on her sses and lenses.


    Hong Su''s mouth bulged angrily looking at her and then shook her head and said, "If everyone in the human race knows that their queen is such azy person, I wonder what their expression would be; you actpletely different outside than at home." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hehehe, my little sister is jealous. Do you want to be a queen? It''s fun; you can try it. Also, you are the masses favorite, the iron general." Hong Luughed while looking at Hong Su''s bulging mouth teasingly.


    "Hmph," Hong Su snorted and then turned her head away. She didn''t care about her teasing.


    Hong Lu smiled secretly and then said with a mysterious expression on her face, "Little sister, I want to give you good news."


    "Good news," Hong Su raised her brow and asked, looking at her, then realized something; her eyes lit up with excitement. "Did you sessfully invented that ultimate weapon?" She asked, looking at her elder sister with a hopeful gaze,


    Hong Lu nodded proudly and then raised her hand, showing a small rectangr box, and said, "Here this is it; take it and wear it; I want you to be it''s primary user after me."


    Hong Su walked toward her and grabbed the box. After opening it instantly, a small round eyess with a syringey inside the box.


    "This is just an eyess," Hong Su asked suspiciously, looking at the syringe and then nced at the Hong Lu.


    "It''s not just eyesses; it''s the miracle I created; try it and you will know; also, don''t forget to inject the syringe in your blood vessel; only then will it work," Hong Lu spoke mysteriously and reminded.


    Hong Su nodded and then grabbed the syringe; she inserted it in her arm and then picked up the lense with her finger, then putting it above her eyeball.


    Instantly, just after attaching to the eyeball, the lense melted and then adjusted inside her eye membrane.


    Hong Su was startled, but she didn''t feel any difort. On the other hand, after injecting a lot of nanoparticles, which were mixed up in her bloodstream, and then these particles further broke down to data, which then merged with her genes and DNA without altering them, "What is this?" Hong Su eyes widened looking at the difference in her left eye; she can track and see everything; even just like Hong Lu, her eye can observe, analyze, and process anything within the moment.


    "It''s the ultimate machine I was talking about, the eye of the universe; it''s not just for us, but I will give it to every human on this, and they will be able to share and use my talent for their advancement," Hong Lu replied with a yful expression.


    "Amazing with this thing, each and every human will be a scientist, and their thinking will be a fuel toward higher creation; in just a short span, the technological powers of the human race will boost to an unimaginable level," Hong Su was surprised and thenmented, looking at the Hong Lu.


    Hong Lu nodded and then pointed at the syringe, "This doesn''t end here; future generations of the human race will be able to inherit this eye of the universe from their parents; we just have to inject and give lenses to the current human poption."


    Hong Su eyes lit up, and she nced at the syringe; instantly, data about the gic medicine inside appeared in her mind through the left universe eye.


    Hong Su thought for a while, and then her brow furrowed. She asked, looking at Hong Lu solemnly, "Sister, although this thing is amazing, even the idea of sharing your talent with the whole human race is also very epic, but what if humans betrayed you using your own power? You have already seen humans; greed has no bounds. In the past five years, a lot of careerists and rebels tried to go against us."


    Hong Lu felt silent looking at Hong Su''s solemn expression and then smiled, shook her head, and said, "Don''t worry, they couldn''t do anything before, nor would they be able to do it after getting my talent; your elder sister isn''t an idiot; we both are the only primary users of this eye of the universe, except us; everyone is secondary. When the whole human poption gets this eye of the universe, only then will you know the true function of this miracle."


    After speaking, she walked toward the coffee machine and picked up the already prepared two coffee cups, then turned around and nced in the direction of Hong Su passing one to her.


    "Little sister, our wait hase to an end; he must have been thinking that it will take us time to reach out and find him, but he doesn''t know we will soon take him by surprise," Hong Lu said with a yful expression on her face.


    Hong Su nodded thoughtfully while taking the sip from coffee. "Next I will initiate the second phase of our n; first we will inject each and every human with the universe''s eye, then using the whole humanity''s knowledge in order to elerate the growth of technology and our human civilization, then explore the possibilities beyond our homeary system."


    Hong Lu then borated her next n with a calm expression on her face, standing beside the Hong Su while both of them were looking in the outside direction of the building.


    Soon the injection process initiated on all human race bases, including in space, and the human poption was incorporated into the eye of the universe n.


    Few days passed.


    Inside the hugeb in the outer post, Hong sisters were standing in front of a dark arc-shaped spaceship.


    "Will we both travel in this?" Hong Su asked, looking at the ship,


    Hong Lu nodded and then replied with a smile. "Yes, only both of us will travel in this ship; I havepletely given the ultimate weapon to the human race; next it depends on them."


    Hong Su was surprised and turned to nce at her thoughtfully. "Are you sure human civilization will use the eye of the universe ording to your expectations?" She asked while looking at the direction of the blue outside the post wall, Hong Lu smiled hearing her little sister''s inquiry and then said, "I forgot to tell you that the primary user can control and shut down the secondary eye of the universe at any moment; I will oversee and control the human race''s progress and guide them remotely. Anyway, the eye of the universe has no connection restraint; it''s the first machine that is linked to the very consciousness of all the human race, and nothing can overtake or stop this link; it doesn''t matter if we are billions or trillions of light years apart."


    Hong Su was startled and then nced at her strangely and asked hesitatingly, "What do you mean by consciousness link? Are you saying that we are all connected through the eye of the universe? How did youe up with such a novel way of sharing?"


    Hong Lu smiled, and then a red seed appeared in her hand. "I have researched consciousness link after observing this blood seed; this seed connects us physically and spiritually to him and our future subjects; that''s why our half gains are shared with him and our subject gains are shared with us, but I can''t study it''s mystery fully; I just explored the novel way this seed connects us, which is named as consciousness link by me."


    "Amazing, you really are a genius; you even explored such a way ofmunication; this will definitely be the most unique trait belonging to our human civilization only; I don''t think any other civilization in this universe can have such a trait. With the eye of the universe, our human race can really find a top ce in this universe," Hong Su praised, her eyes lit up after hearing Hong Lu''s exnation.


    Hong Lu nodded proudly and then replied with a smile, "Thank you, little sister, but our civilization won''t just take a ce, but we will soon dominate this universe. With the eye of the universe, our civilization will definitely progress rapidly and rule everything."


    Hong Su nodded thoughtfully and then nced at the spaceship; her eyes flickered. ''Also, if she can reverse track the consciousness link, then we can find his location right away.''


    She thought and then nced at Hong Lu walking toward the ship.


    "Let''s go; it''s time to leave this homeary system and explore the universe." Hong Lu turned and said, looking at the Hong Su standing in daze behind her,


    Hong Su nodded with a smile and then followed her as they both walked inside the spaceship.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 271 Design & Upgrade

    271 Chapter 271 Design & Upgrade


    After a while, The spaceship was undocked, and with four red sma engines lit up behind with a red arc-shaped shield covering the whole ship,


    With a silent whizzing sound, the ship flew away, leaving the homeary system of human civilization.


    Inside the ark spaceship, Hong Lu nced at the observatory star map on the projection in front of her.


    Instantly a video call projection lit up in front of her, and a man with sses appeared in front of her.


    "Lu, what is this? You both left theary system without telling me; also, how can you think that I can manage the without you?" Hong Fang adjusted his sses and asked with a frowning brow, looking at Hong Lu solemnly,


    "Brother Fang, how are you?Have you received the parcel I sent you?" Hong Lu nced at him and asked doubtfully,


    "Yes, but is this a lens and an injection, also a red bean-shaped seed?" Hong Fang asked, showing the items inside a small blue rectangr box.


    "Brother, inject the injection in blood veins anywhere in your body and put the eyesses on," Hong Lu instructed calmly, looking at him on the screen.


    Hong Fang nced at her doubtfully and asked, "Are you treating me as a guinea pig or some kind of experiment species?" He grabbed the syringe and injected it in his arm and said, "Let me tell you, if something happened to me, you will be responsible." then he put the lense on his left eyeball; instantly it melted with his eyeball and adjusted inside the membrane.


    "Amazing, what is this thing?" Hong Fang eyes lit up suddenly, observing everything around.


    Hong Lu smiled yfully and asked, "How is it? Now you can eat that red seed I sent you before; it will help you break through the S level you were stuck in the previous five years."


    "Are you sure this red seed can help me breakthrough?" Hong Fang asked thoughtfully, looking at the final red seed in his hand; he couldn''t observe anything about it with his eye of the universe.


    "Yes, it''s very effective in increasing your potential and strength; after eating it, you will understand," Hong Lu exined calmly, looking at him.


    Hong Fang nodded and then swallowed it instantly; instantly, a red cocoon covered his body, while Hong Lu nced at it and waved her hand, minimizing the projection away.


    20:01


    Hong Fang nodded and then swallowed it instantly; instantly, a red cocoon covered his body, while Hong Lu nced at it and waved her hand, minimizing the projection away.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded from behind, and Hong Su appeared in the control area and asked curiously, "What happened? What''s our next destination?" Hong Su then nced at the observatory map data; instantly, a star zoomed in front of them.


    "This is the Betaary system, our next location; it''s the that has an environment simr to our home. After establishing a transit base there, we will also refresh the map data again, and I hope to find some interesting civilization that will be our next destination." Hong Lu replied calmly, pointing at the zoomed on the projection, and then added, "Also, I hope you are prepared; it will take us about four years in order to reach this destination."


    Hong Su was a little surprised and then replied calmly, "Don''t worry, I am always prepared; I like traveling and time spending or wasting."


    Hong Lu nodded and then said, "Very well, I will try researching a new traveling technology in these four years and try to reduce our traveling time from that destination onward."


    Hong Su nodded, and then both started getting busy in their works, also helping each other on their way toward the new destination.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    In the heart of the Orion Gxy,


    A huge technological empire spanning a fewary systems, technology covering each and every in theseary systems, indicates the power, prosperity, and rule of a very powerful civilization, with each and every type of spaceship battleship iing and outgoing from all directions.


    Orion, the main of the Orion Civilization, "Hey, have you heard the ck skull pirates have been annihted by the night hunter?" An alien creature with long stature and multiyer scale on his body parts whispered to another alienpanion with different features beside him,


    "Who is this night hunter? I heard he reached five stars in a very short duration; even Lord Orion wished to meet him in person." Thepanion alien replied in surprise andmented on Night Hunter thoughtfully. "No one saw him, and no one knows anything about him; rumors say those who have seen him aren''t left alive; also, there are rumors about him that he upgraded to five stars so soon because he epted the impossible level difficulty task during each star." The alien spoke again, boasting about the night hunter''s achievement with a proud gesture, as if it were all his own achievements.


    While both of them didn''t know a young man in a ck hoodie sitting at the table behind him was hearing their words and drinking the blue slimy drink,


    ''Well, I didn''t expect the hunter profession to be so famous in the top civilization of this universe. Anyway, I am just a blood hunter, not a night hunter. I needed a lot of blood, and hunter is the only profession that gives me the information about the required blood along with the reward. I just have to search and deal with that information and then gain the blood and reward both. Because of that, I am very rich right now.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the watch on his wrist, seeing another piece of information pop up on the screen with images of a few people and detailed information about them.


    ''Previously there were ck skulls; now it''s blood thorns. I wonder how many pirate nests are there in this gxy. Anyway, I will ept it because these pirates are strong with plenty of blood points.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then clicked, epted the bloodthorn hunting task, and then closed the watch screen. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After looking at the few different civilization aliens sitting at the different tables talking about night hunters, he stood up and left the restaurant after paying the bill; he didn''t care about their praise and boastings.


    Outside the restaurant, Lin Lee walked toward the space elevator and dock station.


    ''I have reached SSS level of Tier 3, Nova realm in five years duration, but this task will definitely help me break through the Tier 4 Nexus realm, and then I will be considered one of the top experts in this universe.'' Lin Lee thought to himself while looking at his status panel,


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 24


    Level: 39 (Tier 3: SSS Level)


    Physical Power: 992 SB (Star Burst)


    Spiritual Power: 992 SB (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Dominance


    Skill: blood surveince


    Skill: Blood Regeneration ''The Tier system about the strength division I came up with is better than the universal strength division in this universe; the strength realm in this universe is divided into ten levels: Star Apprentice, Star Expert,ary Master, Nova Lord, Nexus Overlord, Cosmic King, Cosmic Emperor, Cosmic Dominator, Universe Ruler, and Supreme Being.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and stopped in the line, then nced at the elevator counter, which was cooling down and showing the return time of the elevator.


    "Well, the realm names in this universe are really dashing, but my tier system is easy to remember; I will stick to that, and if the system is going to incorporate these realms in my title, it''s not a problem; at least I know reaching Tier 10, I will be a supreme being in this universe." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully while looking at one of the space elevatorsing down again. He walked toward it and then sat down in a seat along with other aliens around him filling the elevator.


    Instantly, it rose up again after the timer returned to zero. Lin Lee nced at therge horizon outside through the invisible walls of the elevator.


    ''This is really ten timesrger than the blue of the human race; that''s why gravity is also very high; even a child born on the Orion will be a superman on the human race.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the light disappearing and the atmosphereyer getting darker as the elevator rose into space through the ozoneyer.


    Soon the space elevator reached the outer dock station and stopped. Lin Lee walked out toward the exclusive dock. He parked his ship at the dock he bought for maintenance and ship upgrades.


    "Sir, your ship is ready; we have designed and upgraded it in a way you wanted, with thetest generation five cosmic body protection material, an advanced multyer forcefield shield, a light engine, and much more¡ªthe smart mini eco system and smart interior management along with advance weaponary and energy batteries." The alien engineer staff exined the upgrades in his ship in details while passing the invisible ss tab.


    ... Chapter End ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 272 Mining Zone

    272 Chapter 272 Mining Zone


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at the upgrades, which are the same as he requested, and the outer and inner changes in design are also ording to his request.


    He nodded satisfied after observing all the upgrades and changes in his personal spaceship, and then he nced at the spaceship''s red exterior and ck-red contrast design and nodded thoughtfully.


    ''Well, it suits my appetite,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the staff and asked, "What about the top speed of this new engine?"


    "The top speed of this ship is now fifteen times the speed of light," the staff exined and then showed the parameters of the light engine on the tab.


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked thoughtfully, "Can you tell me about the space transportation device? I heard there is such a technology in Orion civilization."


    "Sir, there is indeed such technology, but it''s banned by the Lord Orion." The staff shook his head and replied apologetically,


    "So that''s how it is; can I get it from any other civilization if it''s banned in the Orion?" Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully and then asked, after thinking of the ck market in human civilization,


    "Yes, sir, you can get it manually through the dark space channel, but using that channel is illegal in Orion; we don''t deal in it. Maybe you can ess one in a nearby civilization; also, please be careful; there is no guarantee you will get the genuine teleportation device." The staff nodded and then nced around and whispered secretly,


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at his ship thoughtfully. ''Well leave the teleportation device forter; for now the fifteen times speed of light travel is enough; with my domain it will be one hundred fifty or even fifteen hundred times the speed of light.'' He thought and then paid the duos and asked the staff to fill the ship and release it. After clearing it, he was going to leave.


    "Sir, thank you for using our service. You can wait for a while in our exclusive lounge, and we will prepare your ship for departure." The staff replied with a smile after thanking him for using theirpany service.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward VIP Lounge in order to wait for the spaceship to be clear for departure.


    ¡­


    Few dayster,


    Mining Zone Fourteen,


    An abandoned mining star system with an empty. In the heart of theary system, a blue and yellow is orbiting around the sun.


    Harsh wind flowing through the yellow surface, with a lot of sand dunes; if you observe carefully, there are yellow tower-shaped posts in each and every corner of the.


    Deep below one of the posts, an underground abandoned base that was once the residence of miners and prisoners, which is now filled with a lot of different types of aliens with fierce expressions ofnguage and nature,


    Inside the mainpound of the base, a few alien figures were sitting solemnly around the table looking at each other.


    "Have you confirmed it?" The alien with the red shirt, statured body, and fierce expression asked solemnly, looking at each other.


    "Yes, it''s true, someone epted our bloodthorn annihtion task; it''s probably the Night Hunter; he is the only one in Orion who dares to go against us; also, there are rumors circting that he alone annihted the ck skulls; the whole star system is destroyed in the process; he is probably a Nova Lord," another alien nodded affirmatively.


    "Then what are you all suggesting? How can we avoid this hunter?" One of the aliens suddenly asked with red thorny features on his skin, like blood thorn vine, Hearing his inquiry, everyone fell silent and then nced at each other hesitatingly.


    "I think we shouldy low for a while, and we all should hide separately in order to avoid being targeted at once." One of the pirates suggested, while others fell silent thinking about his proposal.


    While they were arguing with each other, the bloodthorn alien nced at hispanion, feeling a little annoyed and ufortable, as if his life is stuck in someone else''s hands and the opponent is ying with it in front of him and he can''t even do anything about it.


    Instantly, hurried footsteps sounded, and a pirate appeared from outside, startling everyone in the hall.


    "It''s not good; something is attacking our base."


    The pirate hurriedly informed me, taking deep breaths while adjusting his breath.


    "What?" Instantly everyone in the room eximed, and their faces changed. They hurriedly walked outside in the direction of the main hall, one by one, toward the monitoring room.


    Upon entering the monitoring room, the bloodthorn alien asked solemnly, "What happened?"


    "Boss, it seems something like a dark curtain covering fourteen and others in our whole star system. I don''t know what this is. But I am sure it''s not a good thing but extremely dangerous for the wholeary system." The monitoring staff spoke, pointing at the projection showing the outside scenery.


    "What kind of joke is this? It''s definitely the Nexus Overlord; only their attacks have such intensities as if the dark ocean is engulfing our wholeary system." The other alien pirates around Blood Thorn muttered in a daze, looking at a dark shadow covering the sun and stars; even the light is prevented from reflecting; that''s why they can''t see the true face of attack in deep space. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    On the other hand, Lin Lee stood at the edge of the miningary system, looking at the blood cloud covering the wholeary system, then pped the arm downwardly.


    Instantly dense and heavy blood rain condensed and started falling above the sun and other stars in theary system, including the main yellow fourteen.


    Meanwhile, inside the yellow, the pirates nced at the footage, which suddenly turned red as if the sunlight were passing through the red clothes.


    "It''s over; this is definitely the attack of an overlord. Why is an overlord attacking our small pirate group?" The pirate muttered with pale faces looking at their leader''s blood thorn in a daze and then nced at the footage; their bodies shivered while heavy red drops fell on the surface of the, even passing through the underground area and piercing out from the other side of the.


    Everything around them started trembling, including the core, but the blood rain didn''t stop falling, piercing through the one by one; some blood drops even stayed on the, covering everything in the star system.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee nced at the darkary system, dark, bloody ocean-filleds and stars without any visible light of the sun or any other possible star, except stars shining and reflecting their light from nearbyary systems, but these lights can''t illuminate anything except indicating their presence.


    [Blood +26 SB]


    Lin Lee''s body shook, and a heavy suppression from his physique spread around, covering the whole mining fourteenary system; even those bloodys and the sun stopped rotating.


    Lin Lee hurriedly sat cross-legged and started digesting the enhanced attribute. At the same time, another new skill information appeared in his mind; he didn''t care about the skill; he just focused on the unimaginable amount of blood energy in his body.


    Slowly, the energypressed even more. After reaching Tier 3, his whole body cells startedpressing and bing heavier and denser, which increased his weight as a direct proportion. Even now his body is toughening, his blood essence is increasing, and each and every cell in his body ispressing at an rming rate, increasing his strength exponentially, reaching an unimaginable level.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee felt the promotion stopped; he raised his brow and observed the new skill he activated and opened his status panel with a bright gaze.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee [Nexus Overlord]


    Age: 19


    Level: 40 (Tier 4: G Level)


    Physical Power: 1018 SB (Sun Burst)


    Spiritual Power: 1018 SB (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Skill: Blood Dominance


    Skill: blood surveince


    Skill: Blood Regeneration Skill: Blood Clone


    "Blood Clone, it''s interesting; now I can create thousands of clones andplete the thousand tasks at once remotely, and also the attribute effect changed from star burst to sun burst, which means I have the power of thousand suns burst just after reaching the Nexus overlord realm." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, observing the new blood clone skill, and then nced at the definition of the SB attribute effect, feeling the unimaginable power in his body, then nodded satisfied. After a while, he dismissed the status panel and stood up, then he raised his head and nced at the destroyedary system with no survivors; the bloodthorn pirates disappeared in the blood. He raised his watch and closed the recording, uploaded it to the Hunter Alliance system, then turned around and flew toward his exclusive red ship behind him.


    After a while, the red spaceship engines lit up, and the ship flew away, leaving the lingeringary system behind.

 Chapter 273 Tier 8

    273 Chapter 273 Tier 8


    Four yearster,


    An arc-shaped spaceship stopped outside a blue with more than 70% ocean area and the rest of greennd.


    Inside the spaceship,


    "We have finally reached the destination." Hong Lu nced at the details on the screen in front of her. There are prehistoric carnivorous beasts and monsters in the shape of dinosaurs residing on this.


    "As expected, this is suitable for the human race; its species are going through the same process of evolution as our''s prehistoric era." Hong Lu spoke, her eyes lit up seeing the details of the species residing on the in front of her and also the geographical and atmospheric conditions of the.


    "I didn''t expect someday I would see live dinosaurs, although they are a little different from the ones we human beings illustrated." Hong Su also spoke, looking at the flying pterosaur species with visible bone spurs, alsond monsters and beasts with huge sizes and tough scales walking with tworge hind legs like prehistoric dinosaurs.


    "Well, reality is always different from what we expect," Hong Lu replied and then nced at the''s geographical map data, and then shemanded, "Al, initiate the reformation of this. I want a base with a suitable environment as soon as possible. Follow my n andplete all the projects." Instantly a blue project appeared on the screen in front of them and then transformed into a small blue whale, and it replied intelligently, "The phase one initiated sessfully, releasing the R1 reformation machine."


    After speaking, the lower hatch of the spaceship opened, and a fewrge cargo-sized ships flew out and moved toward the surface of the in front of them.


    "What is a reformation machine?" Hong Su asked suspiciously, looking at her elder sister, hearing such a new term in technology,


    "It''s not just a single machine but a set of machines that can transform and build the environment of the, along with the base suitable for the human race. It consists of a top-notch robot team and industrial machines for mining, material transformation, construction, and management. All these projects arepleted at once in the shortest possible time by the P1 machine I invented," Hong Lu replied proudly.


    Hong Su nodded, looking at the detailed introduction of P1 in her universe eye, then she nced at the''s green surface area and became thoughtful.


    "Also, let''s name this Alpha One; the base on it is A1, the very first habitable discovered by the human race in space. It will be the first migratory destination for the human race." Hong Lu then added the name for the and base in the database.


    While inside the Alpha One,


    Shipsnded on the open, even surface area of the forest; the hatch opened, and robots walked out from these cargo ships along withrge metal boxes in their arms.


    One by one they started assembling the machines in the open area and then started cleaning the surrounding area, leveling the ground for the base construction.


    Other mining and construction vehicles flew out from the ships and scattered toward nearby resource points on the.


    Meanwhile, the Hong sisters were overseeing everything happening on the.


    "It will take a while to create this base and mine the required resources from thisary system; till then, I will upgrade our ship, and then we will leave thisary system," Hong Lu spoke, looking at the projection thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, far, far away in the middle of the gxy, Burst! Burst!! Burst!!!


    The stars exploding and the broken star debris moving toward different directions,


    Bang!!!


    A huge red and dark hand collided, sending shock waves through the gxy, thes and stars flying away, receding like marble beads; the whole space oscited, disturbing the shine of the stars, and a supernova explosion urred in different areas of the universe one by one.


    Puffed!


    The dark, huge, giant figure coughed up dark liquid from its mouth, opened its-sized, huge eyes, and looked at the red giant in front of him angrily.


    "Damn blood hunter, what do you want? You have destroyed my domain; aren''t you afraid of the universe council holding you ountable?" The dark figure spoke with red eyes, feeling his blood is suppressed by a huge pressure.


    ''Damn, I am also a cosmic dominator like him; why does this guy''s power feel so unfathomable? I have to leave this area; I will deal with himter,'' he thought in his heart, looking at the expressionless face of the red giant and tightening his body, preparing to run away.


    Lin Lee floating in the middle of the giant red figure, looking at the simr-sized alien in front of him with unimaginable suppressed around his body, which is the life domainyer of the cosmic dominator,


    "Universe Council has hired me to hunt you. You really think the Universe Council will shed tears for someone like you? You dark kings are just maggots in this universe. I am helping the Universe Council by cleaning the garbage like you," Lin Lee spoke calmly, looking at him.


    "Damn bastard, these politicians really like to stab others in the back," Dark King replied with an angry expression and then raised his hand and punched; a dark curtain covered the whole gxy as if pure darkness engulfing everything.


    Lin Lee waved his hand; instantly a red light shed, and the darkness was divided into two, like cutting the cloth curtain from the middle. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Do you really think that you can run away from me? If blood is running through your veins, then you are at my mercy." Lin Lee spoke, looking at the empty area on the other side of the dark attack, then he sensed the dark figure running away at fast speed.


    Blood portal!!!


    Lin Lee pointed at the space in front of him, releasing a drop of blood. Instantly the blood drop in front of him started swirling and expanding; a rippling portal appeared in front of him, and he walked inside and disappeared.


    On the other hand,


    The dark king was running away, passing through theary systems like darkness passing through everything one by one.


    The next moment, his expression froze, looking at the red giant standing in front of him calmly, "Please try again in your next life," Lin Lee said, looking at his surprised expression, then raised his hand, and instantly redness spread around and engulfed the dark king.


    "Ahhh, other dark kings will kill you; my race will hunt you down, blood hunter," the dark king roared, excruciatingly feeling his bodypressing and shrinking at an rming rate.


    Blop!!!


    Instantly the giantetpressed into a dark dot remained floating in space. Lin Lee nced at it and then turned around and walked inside the blood portal, then the portal rippled and disappeared.


    Boom!!!


    Upon his departure, the dark blood drop burst, and darkness spread around, destroying the remaining and stars inside the gxy.


    Somewhere near the unknown habitable, a blood portal appeared, and Lin Lee walked outside from it.


    He controlled the suppression released by his body and contained it around him while looking at the in front of him.


    "My strength increased even more."


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee (Universe Ruler)


    Age: 28


    Level: 80 (Tier 8: G Level)


    Physical Power: 10 million CB (Cosmic Burst)


    Spiritual Power: 10 million (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Rule: Blood, Space, Time, Electromaic, Force, Gravity, Sharing


    "Blood Rule, all my skills have been converted into special rules; now I can control any universal rules through my blood medium," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then pointed at the in front of him.


    Instantly a blood tornado covered the whole and transformed it into a blood crystal with tall blood crystal mountains and a huge blood pce in the middle of the.


    Lin Lee flew andnded on the tall crystal mountain, then he flew toward the blood crystal pce.


    ''Well, it''s time to leave this chaos realm; soon my blood clones from the surrounding parallel universes will return after each one reaches the supreme being realm, thenbining all clones prowess, I will surpass this whole Omniverse and return to my original body.'' Lin Lee thought to himself as hended in the hall of the blood crystal pce and walked toward the blood throne in the middle.


    "I wonder how they are doing right now; it''s been almost ten years," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, sitting on the throne, looking at the empty red and dark hall. He waved his hand. two red rippling mirrors appeared in front of him with the footage showing the Hong Su and Hong Lu both on a different,


    Hong Lu is working on a new spaceship and technical advancement, while Hong Su is overseeing and managing the transformation of the. They also released the evolution virus on the and then hunted all the evolved creatures in order to increase their strength.


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at both of their progress, muttering thoughtfully,


    "Well, I didn''t disrupt this universe rule, but with their current pace, it will take them about a few hundred thousand years topletely conquer this universe and ascend to multiverse level; probably in less than a billion years, they both would be able to leave this chaos realm."


    ¡­ Chapter End ...

 Chapter 274 Exiting Realm

    274 Chapter 274 Exiting Realm


    A few yearster,


    Lin Lee''s figure appeared at the edge of the universe, looking at the spaceyer expanding in his senses. Blood Summoning!!!


    Instantly a red re shed, and figures materialized around him, each figure with a simr appearance and unimaginable aura and suppression around their bodies.


    The whole universe''s rules and operations were halted with their arrival; some of the strongest beings in the universe were rmed, and they nced at the direction of Lin Lee on the edge of the universe solemnly.


    While Lin Lee himself nced at the blood clones summoned back by him, then he nced at his status panel, which has finally reached level 99.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee (Supreme Being)


    Age: 35


    Level: 99 (Tier 9: SSS Level)


    Physical Power: 100 million


    Spiritual Power: 100 million (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Rule: Blood Universe


    Lin Lee nced at the level and attributes, then nced at his blood clones, each one with simr strength as him.


    He raised his hand toward them and ordered, "Return to me."


    The blood clones nodded, and then all of them transformed into red ruby blood drops and flew toward his hand, merged with his skin, and disappeared.


    Each clone merging increased the suppression on his body double¡ªtriple, fourfold, eightfold. The surrounding space started trembling, including the nearby gxies, and stars copsed inwardly because they couldn''t endure the suppression.


    Instantly the suppression disappeared, and all the auras disappeared, and the surrounding fell silent. Lin Lee''s figure stood silently in space with blood clones merging with his body one by one.


    After a while, Lin Lee opened his red eyes, looking at the empty space around him, then he nced at the level 110 on his status panel.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee (Dimensional Being)


    Age: 35


    Level: 110


    Physical Power: 10 billion


    Spiritual Power: 10 billion (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Lin Lee nced at the attribute, and then he sensed the changes in his own body, and also the surrounding universe and everything inside changed in his vision, as if his vision surpassed the physical rules and could see through the essence of everything, atoms, attraction, and basic building blocks of everything.


    "Well, it''s time to leave." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking in the direction of the 4th quadrant; his gaze passed through the clusters and gxies and finally halted in front of an arc-shaped spaceship. Looking at the Hong sisters navigating inside the spaceship, both of their strengths reached Tier 2 level.


    After a while, Lin Lee retracted his gaze and then turned and nced at the universe''s edges expanding far away; the space around his body squirmed like liquid, and his figure disappeared.


    ¡­


    Outside the universe,


    The dark space in the middle of universes, Lin Lee''s figure materialized in this empty dark space, looking through all these round universes expanding around him.


    ''I can now control the blood of creatures in all these universes with my bloody verse rule,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then activated the blood rule. Instantly a lot of blood thread materialized, connecting all these universes. Lin Lee closed his eyes, feeling the connection with the blood creatures in the whole multiverse. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Can I remotely share blood power from these creatures with my blood-sharing rules? Maybe I should try absorbing the smallest percentage of blood from each creature, which won''t affect them very much. Lin Lee thought to himself and then tried absorbing the smallest ratio of blood from each creature,


    Instantly those blood threads pulsed with blood energy passing through them toward Lin Lee''s physique; he sat cross-legged in the empty space, feeling the unimaginable energy incorporating in his cell space. Lin Lee nced at the trillions of blood cells in his body; each cell is filling up with the blood energy and toughening, and along with it, his level is increasing at an rming rate.


    ''It''s feasible; at this pace, my strength will increase to an unimaginable level.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the changes in his body; each passing moment, his strength is increasing exponentially.


    ''Well, some connections broke suddenly; probably these creatures died. Well, it''s good; after each death, I will absorb all this creature''s blood energy.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, raising his brow, feeling the broken connection can''t be reestablished again, then he decided to absorb all the blood essence from the creature who died or was on the verge of death.


    Instantly the blood energy sharing increased by arge margin after the changes in blood sharing rules;yer uponyer, blood energy covered Lin Lee, and arge, visible cocoon condensed around him.


    ''It seems my body is surpassing the multiverse level and reaching the Omniverse level; soon I will restore my divine strength in this form.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at his level increasing from 200, 400, 800, and after reaching the 900, the level up started slowing down.


    He closed his eyes and waited for his transformation toplete.


    19:16


    A cracking voice sounded in the empty space amidst the silence of the expansion of universes around it, and with a burst sound, the blood cocoon burst open, revealing a being with a perfect figure from all directions, long red hairs floating behind him, each hair directed toward the universes around him, with an extension of invisible thread connecting to these multiverses.


    Lin Lee opened his red eyes, raised his head, and looked in the direction of space above with an expressionless gaze, then a red re shed, and his figure passed through the unimaginable distance and appeared outside therge globe; his figure erged and even surpassed the globe in front of him, and he raised his palm below the globe.


    ''Finally, multiverse-level strength. I didn''t expect I would reach this level so soon,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the Omniverse round globe containing the multiverse and universe in front of him; it looks like a small tennis ball in his hand.


    Then he nced at the status panel,


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee (Omni King)


    Age: 35


    Level: 9999


    Physical Power: Omni


    Spiritual Power: Omni (locked)


    Talent: Blood Stacking


    Rule: Omni Blood


    ''Well, Omni King, probably after surpassing it, I will reach the divine realm, but there is no need to break out from this chaos realm; I will leave the breakout to Hong Lu and Su, letting them be the twin divine births as my subjects; their souls already contain my divine imprint.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then turned and nced in the direction of the baby floating beside him, which was his original divine physique.


    Instantly the baby physique moved, raised his head toward Lin Lee, and then raised his hand toward his direction. Lin Lee''s giant figure turned into blood particles and flew toward the divine baby palm and merged inside his physique; his consciousness settled back in his original physique.


    Lin Lee, in his original divine baby physique, opened his eyes and clenched his fist tightly, feeling the difference in his physique.


    He raised his U9 bracelet on his left wrist and spoke, "Show me my current status, bloodline, and potential."


    Instantly the U9 bracelet on his left wrist lit up, and a blue light shed, covering his whole body and scanning his physique up and down a few times.


    "Here is yourtest status report." The intelligence voice sounded from the U9 bracelet, and a projection appeared with his details.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Lin Lee


    Age: 0.0002 Chaos Cycle


    Divine Growth: Primary Stage


    Bloodline: 3rd Tier


    Potential: 4th Tier


    Source: 5


    Lin Lee''s eyes lit up seeing the changes in his bloodline and potential level. "As expected, it was a good idea to create a system in bloodline direction. My bloodline increased to Tier 3. I can follow the three divine paths now; also, my potential can now help me grow to the top divine realm. It''s just my first adventure in the chaos realm." Lin Lee muttered yfully and then nced at the source he gained,


    "I have gained five sources in this chaos realm; anyway, it''s enough to leave the rest for Hong Lu and Su, and with the remaining sources, they will definitely break out from this chaos realm." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, then he sensed the five sources attributes; his brow furrowed.


    "Chaotic sources and all of these sources are oriented toward the negative direction; anyway, they are enough for me to buy those five-element chaos embryos." Lin Leemented thoughtfully and then nced at the Omniverse,


    ''If I incorporate this Omniverse in my dao book, then I will definitely gain the Evolutionary Chaos embryo, but leave it for Hong Lu and Su; their presence is more effective than gaining a chaos embryo. Anyway, after breaking out from this chaos realm, I will let them give it to me; it doesn''t matter if I absorb it in my dao book now orter; it is destined to fall into my hands,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at his U9 bracelet and ordered,


    "Exit this chaos realm." After speaking, a blue light shed on his body, covering himpletely, then his whole physique turned into small blue particles, and with a star-like burst, he disappeared, leaving a silent, single Omniverse floating behind in this empty chaos realm.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 275 Appearance & Age

    275 Chapter 275 Appearance & Age


    Inside the U Tower,


    Exclusive white hall with a blue mirror adjusted in the middle,


    Suddenly the mirror squirmed, and a small and cute figure of two years of age walked outside from it.


    "Tao, I remember you said to me before that after my sessful or unsessful visit, the chaos realm will be permanently closed, am I right?" Lin Lee nced at the empty hall and then asked,


    Instantly the ground in front of him squirmed, and a silver-white familiar robot appeared, which is his exclusive assistant; he called it Tao on purpose.


    The robot nced at Lin Lee with blue, shing, round eyes and then waved his hand. a projection appeared in front of him with the details about the chaos realm he visited,


    "Thank you, Master Lin Lee, for giving me a name. I like the name Tao. Also, congrattions on ranking up to Tier 4 member of our organization." The assistant robot thanked and then exined the details on the projection.


    "All the chaos realms under the supervision of U9 are permanently closed after 1 chaos year of divine birth visit."


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked, "What if someone else besides me visits this chaos realm after I returned in this time period of one chaos year duration?"


    Assistant robot Tao hurriedly shook his head and said, "Please don''t worry, Master Lin Lee; the organization safeguards these chaos realms tightly for one chaos year. The chaos year is just a grace period and time limit opportunity for the creature inside the chaos realm. Also, you can visit the chaos realm again after paying a specific amount of chaos source in this time frame. Also, the organization doesn''t allow any other divine being to visit except you, even before or after permanent closure. You can also buy and unseal these permanently closed chaos realms after reaching a specific rank in the organization." Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, ''Well, it''s good they don''t let anyone visit those chaos realms in the grace time period; one chaos year is enough for both of them to reach the Divine realm and their birth.'' He thought of the Hong sisters in the chaos realm and then smiled, shook his head, turned, and nced at the Tao robot, looking at his silvery form with a huge head, a small oval-shaped body, and a big round head like a football.


    "Change your form into a human shape," Lin Lee instructed calmly.


    The Tao instantly changed into humanoid shape, a silver-skinned beauty with blue eyes and long silver hair hanging behind her, and then a silver dress materialized on her body.


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at her more pleasing-to-the-eye appearance, and then instructed raising his U9 bracelet, "I have gained five chaos sources; reserve all five element chaos embryos for me. I will pay the remaining twenty source amount after reaching the divine growth limit," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at him.


    Tao''s eyes shed with blue light, and the five sources inside the bracelet were deducted.


    "Reservation is sessful; five chaos sources are deducted. Please keep in mind that notpleting requirements will result in the loss of the reservation amount." The Tao then reminded calmly after reserving the five element embryos,


    Lin Lee selected a few items he felt may be useful in the future adventures.


    [Chaos Tri: A triangr primary-level chaos treasure ship from thebination of three primary chaos materials; price is one chaos source.]


    [Five-element chain of truth: A low-level chaos treasure, all goodys underneath the truth, no bad can face the truth, five elements of truth can even question the heaven and earth, price is 0.5 chaos source]


    [Chaotic wind sword: A low-level chaos treasure made from natural chaotic wind; price is 0.5 chaos source.]


    [Chaos thunder wings: A primary protection and speed-based chaos treasure, made from natural chaotic thunder, price is 0.5 chaos source]


    "I need these four materials on loan; I will pay the amount before reaching the growth limit," Lin Lee spoke, selecting the four treasures.


    Tao waved his hand, and instantly the ground squirmed, and four small round objects flew out from it and then halted in front of Lin Lee.


    "Purchase is sessful; you have to pay 2.5 chaos sourcester," Tao then reminded and then asked, "Do you need anything else, Master Lin Lee?"


    Lin Lee shook his head and then waved his hand silently; Tao nodded, and then his figure squirmed and merged with the ground below.


    Lin Lee then nced at the four round objects with treasure floating inside; he grabbed them one by one and started observing them.


    First is the triangr pyramid-shaped object; it has three color patterns on its dark body: purple, silver, and gold. The patterns are inscribed symbols and runes on its whole body surface.


    ''Probably this Tri is from some kind of runic civilization; anyway, I will try it outter,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the second item.


    A single chain is coiling inside the round container, emitting the five-color light; also, the chaos looks like thebination of five different chains, which can be separated andbined into single and multiple forms.


    Lin Lee nodded, satisfied, and then nced at thest two treasures, dual wings with purple and red runes simr to the one on the chaos Tri but different at the same time.


    ''These wings are also from the simr runic civilization; probably the manufacturer of this treasure inside this organization belongs to some runic civilization.'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the sword, which also had special runes emitting cyan luster; he nodded and then opened the container one by one.


    After touching his consciousness with the container, they opened it, and the treasure flew out from them and merged with Lin Lee''s consciousness, appearing inside his soul space.


    After a while, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Looking at the four new chaos treasures floating below the Dao book, Lin Lee nodded after observing them for a while, then he retracted his consciousness and then nced at the empty hall and U9 bracelet. "Well, let''s visit these important ces inside this U9 first and rest for a while, and then I will think about visiting the next chaos realm." Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then upon hismand a blue light shed and he disappeared.


    On the other hand, Inside therge city named at U1, which is one of the nine chaos cities built by the U9 organization, the divine birth residences are located in these cities. Even outsiders visit these cities for business and living purposes. There are other organizations operating in these cities in cooperation with the U9.


    The residence area, Lin Lee walked outside from a floating round smart home; he nced at the creatures moving around; some were small, some wererge, but all of them were in universal humanoid form, and then he flew toward the street below.


    "Hey, are you new here? I haven''t seen you before." Instantly a voice sounded from behind, which startled Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee turned and nced in the left direction, seeing two tall creatures stationed beside the street, along with a floating pod.


    Lin Lee raised his brow seeing their features, which are a little different from normal humans; one of them is a female with colorful round eyes and hair, and the other is a young man with hanging lengthy ears and vertical pupils.


    "I am indeed new here; also, my name is Lin Lee." Lin Lee nodded and replied calmly, looking at them,


    "Interesting. Your appearance indicates that you are very young and just a few chaos years old."


    The female sat down and spoke curiously, looking at Lin Lee with her colorful eyes, and then she pointed at herself and the young man standing beside her and introduced,


    "I am Hulina, and this is Hujin. Nice to meet you, Lin Lee." She spoke with a smile; with her smile, her hair and pupil shone with colorful light.


    Lin Lee nced at her eye and hair changes in surprise and then nodded and nced at both of them and replied, "Nice to meet you; I am indeed two chaos years old."


    "Oh, then you are a genius." The young man Hujin was surprised hearing his reply and then said admiringly, The Hulina beside him also nodded with surprise shing through her eyes.


    ''At least speaking about two chaos years is more believable than the 0.0002 chaos year; still, they are surprised by my age. I have to do something about my age and appearance,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the surprised expression of both of them.


    "You are a Tier 4 rank member like us; also, you have already used the U Tower and visited the chaos realm once."


    Hulina asked curiously, pointing at the single mark with four patterns on the U9 bracelet on Lin Lee''s wrist.


    ... Chapter End ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 276 : 276 Three Embryos

    Lin Lee nced at the small line mark with the four cross-section arc shape pattern, which indicates his visit and his rank, and then nodded and replied, "I have justpleted my adventure and returned."


    Then he nced at the bracelet on both Hulina''s and Hujin''s wrists; both of their bracelets have three marks with four arc-shaped patterns in each mark.


    "You both visited the three chaos realms. Can you tell me about your second and third adventures? Also, what type of divine paths have you both chosen?" Lin Lee asked curiously in return, looking at both of their bracelets.


    "Come with us; we are going to the auction house. I will tell you on our way." Hulina replied, pointing at the building far away with Auction written above it, and then she and the Hujin walked forward.


    Lin Lee nodded and then followed beside them toward the auction building thoughtfully,


    "You asked me about the 2nd and 3rd adventures in the chaos realm; although my 2nd adventure was normal, the 3rd visit was really a horrible experience. I ventured into a cursed and corrupted chaos realm; if it weren''t for my divine path of emotion, I would have been corrupted by now."


    Hulina replied with a little fear shing through her eyes, then she gestured at the young Hujin beside her and said, "His journey was easy; he is following the divine path of faith. Just spread your name and belief; gathering the subject is quite easy in a popted chaos realm."


    Hujin speechlessly nced at her and shook his head, replying calmly, "It''s not as easy as you think; our divine path of belief also encounters trouble when dealing with a tough-minded poption."


    Hulina smiled and then nced at Lin Lee and asked curiously, "Lin Lee, what about your divine path? Which path are you following?"


    "Divine path of power," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at her and then ncing at the auction building thoughtfully.


    "That''s amazing," Hulina praised in surprise, looking at him thoughtfully.


    ''Such a small age and following the divine path of power, he is really a genius,'' she thought to herself, looking at Lin Lee with her colorful pupils.


    After a while, all of them reached the auction building premises and walked inside.


    Lin Lee nced at the seating arrangements inside the building.


    "Wee Mr. Lin Lee, Mr. Hujin, and Miss Hulina. Pleasee with me to the fourth floor." The auction robot staff greeted and then guided them toward the fourth-floor exclusive seatings.


    "We will stay together and arrange a single cabin for us three," Hulina suddenly spoke, looking at the robot staff.


    "I understand; please follow me." The robot staff nodded and then took them toward the cabins on the fourth floor.


    After sitting on the couch inside the cabin looking at the screen on the wall showing the items and stage, there is a list of items with pending time and bid in front of them.


    "Can''t you buy these items from U9? Why are you visiting this auction?" Lin Lee turned and nced at Hulina and Hujin.


    "It''s because U9 organization doesn''t deal in everything; our purchase is limited by the U9 in the growth stage, but the auction has no such limitation; we can buy everything with our earnings," Hulina replied with a smile and pointed at the disy and instructed,


    "Show me the rare objects rted to the divine path of power, belief, and emotion."


    Instantly upon receiving her orders, the three lists appeared on the screen with a lot of item names auctioning right now.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at the treasure and items rted to all three divine paths.


    ''So there is such an operation; well, it''s good I visited this auction. By the way, are there any chaos embryos auctioning in this hall? I have to find out,'' he thought, and then nced at the screen and instructed,


    "Show me the chaos embryo auction," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at the screen; instantly, the list refreshed, and three ongoing chaos embryo auction details appeared on the screen.


    "Lin Lee, what is this chaos embryo?"


    Hulina asked, looking at the three chaos embryos at the auction in surprise. The Hujin beside her was also surprised, looking at the three chaos embryos, each one bidded by a high amount of six, eight, and eleven chaos sources.


    "Chaos embryo is the early form of heaven and earth; it''s a treasure that can be used in special weapon manufacturing," Lin Lee said calmly, looking at both of them and then ncing at the three chaos embryos in the auction hall.


    ''Thunder chaos embryo, wind and ice chaos embryos¡ªwell, all of these three are different embryos from the ones in the U9; it seems these organizations know what kind of inventory other organizations have.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the Hulina and Hujin,


    "You are a cksmith," Hulina asked looking at Lin Lee in amazement, Hujin also nced at him concentratedly,


    Lin Lee nodded and then said, "Well, I am a cksmith or refiner; also, I am a pharmacist."


    "You are following the divine path of power. I should have thought about it; the chaos realm with such a divine path is versatile in these fields," Hulina then nodded, looking at Lin Lee, and then pointed in the direction of the chaos embryo.


    "How about I buy these three chaos embryos for you?" Hulina then offered with a smile looking at him.


    "What do you want in return?" Lin Lee asked, looking at her,


    ''I knew it; they are here for the weapon auction. That''s why I revealed the chaos embryo and my expertise in front of both of them,'' he thought to himself and then nced at both of them, waiting for their reply.


    "You said you are a refiner and cksmith. We both are going to establish a weapon shop in this city. I want you to be our exclusive cksmith, but first you have to prove your skills," Hulina then spoke about the thing she wants in return.


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked, looking at her, "How to prove my skill?"


    "Here I will buy chaos materials you prescribe in this auction house. I want you to manufacture an exclusive weapon prototype suitable for my divine emotional path."


    Hulina spoke and then pointed at the list, "Choose the chaos materials from the list."


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the list of low-level chaos materials in the divine path of emotion category.


    After looking through the list, recalling the knowledge of forging in the boundless chaos art, Lin Lee pointed at the six low-level chaos materials and said,


    "Buy these six chaos materials and give them to me; after my next adventure, your weapon will be ready."


    Hulina nodded, and then she bid for the six low-level chaos materials. The timer was initiated, and after a little price war, she sessfully bought all six materials by spending three chaos sources.


    ''Probably a richdy,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at her calm expression.


    "Here you can keep these items. Remember, if you fail toplete the task, you will have to pay me back the amount of these materials."


    Hulina passed the six chaos materials to Lin Lee and reminded with a smile,


    Lin Lee nodded. Looking at the six items floating in front of him inside the container, he waved his hand, put them inside his separate six-cell spaces, shared his bracelet contact information, and then nced at both of them.


    "Well then, I will take my leave; you will receive the weapon you want soon. Also, if you can secure these three chaos embryos, then it would be better," Lin Lee said, looking at Hulina and then nodding toward the Hujin. He stood up and walked outside the cabin and left the auction building.


    While Hulina and Hujin nced at each other with calm expressions on their faces,


    "Miss Hu, what do you think? Can he really manufacture the weapon and medicine?" Hujin asked, looking at Hulina.


    "I can''t say anything about that right now, but my intuition tells me he really will surprise us," She spoke yfully, rxing back on the couch, and then nced in the direction of the disy.


    "He even knew about the chaos embryo and told us about it truthfully, which means he surely has some knowledge about weapon manufacturing. Anyway, tell them to remove these three chaos embryos from the shelf," Hulina spoke and then stood up and walked toward the outside direction of the auction house.


    "Yes, I will do it."


    Hujin nodded and replied, then also followed her outside and walked toward the top floors in order toplete the task Hulina entrusted to him.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee, walking on the street, nced at everything around and then thoughtfully,


    ''There was really something strange about those two; it seems they were hiding something from me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter; everyone has secrets; my priority is now those three embryos.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he reached beside his residence home and then walked inside and closed the door.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 277 : 277 Yuan Yi

    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee appeared inside the U Tower exclusive hall, looking at the mirror and the Tao robot assistant standing beside it.


    "How are you doing, Tao?" Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at him, then nced at the mirror and added, "I am ready for my next adventure."


    "I am doing fine; how are you doing, Master Lin Lee? Please, you can proceed with your next adventure by passing through this mirror; before that, please confirm your reincarnation mode: do you want to travel as a soul or travel physically?" Tao greeted in return and then gestured at the mirror and asked respectfully,


    ''Well, soul traveling will be better as I need another path; I have to manufacture the chaos weapon with the emotion attribute for Hulina. For that, I have to choose the divine path of emotion, learn another divine path, gain three embryos, and find allies. It will be like striking three birds with one stone.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the Tao and instructed, "I will travel and reincarnate as a soul; also choose the chaos realm rted to the divine path of emotion."


    Tao''s movement halted, and then he nced at Lin Lee solemnly and spoke, "Master Lin Lee, the divine path of emotion is the hardest path. As your assistant, I will advise you to consolidate your primary divine path and then choose the new divine path; multiple paths will slow down your future progress."


    Lin Lee shook his head and waved his hand, walking toward the mirror and saying, "Don''t worry about my primary path; also, multiple paths won''t slow me down; instead, they will speed up my progress. Follow the instructions I have given you."


    "Master Lin Lee, are you sure?" Tao asked again, ncing at him,


    Lin Lee''s footsteps halted, and then he turned and nced at him expressionlessly and replied, "I don''t like repeating myself. Do your work and leave the rest to me; just follow my orders. Also, there is no need to warn or advise me in the future until I request you to do so."


    Tao nced at him and then nodded and replied, "Yes, Master Lin Lee, I have unlocked the divine path of the emotion category for you. Please proceed through the mirror of reincarnation; your physique will be stored inside the mirror, and the divine soul will be reincarnated inside one of the chaos realms that belong to the divine path of the emotion category."


    Lin Lee nodded and then waved his hand toward the mirror; suddenly the mirror swirled, and he disappeared.


    After reaching inside the mirror space, a blue light shed on his whole body and then transformed into blue particles floating around and disappearing in the mirror void.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee nced at his invisible hands and feet; he also felt a book and four other chaos treasures floating in his soul space, also the previous blood system.


    ''Well, I hope these items are useful in this new chaos realm.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then raised his head and nced in the direction of the projection in front of him; a lot of different scenery belonging to different chaos realms shed through these projections.


    Suddenly his soul also transformed into blue particles and then flew toward one of the chaos realms and disappeared.


    ¡­


    ''Well, where am I?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the weakness in his body,


    ''Why can''t I move my body?'' He thought again, trying to move his body; suddenly he felt a little wavy and trembling feeling from the surrounding and dim voice as if someone was humming a little far away from him.


    ''Am I inside the womb?'' Lin Lee''s expression froze, and then he thought to himself speechlessly,


    After observing for a while, he felt strenuous and heavy; suddenly his consciousness blurred.


    ''It seems my soul and divine power are sealed; anyway, it''s good for a new divine path; a new beginning is a must.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and then darkness covered his consciousness.


    ...


    Time passed,


    A few monthster,


    "Dear, it seems our baby boy has a very quiet and calm personality; I haven''t seen him making too much noise in these months." A beautiful and youngdy whispered with a charming smile on her face, looking at the young and handsome face of the man standing beside her.


    Both of them were like a golden couple wearing golden and silver crowns and ancient royal dresses, standing under the shade of a tree, peacefully enjoying the tranquility while looking in the direction of the calmke in front of them.


    "It''s a good thing that my son is born with such a personality; it will be easy for him to control his desires in the future; he won''t fall for those demons."


    The young man nodded and replied, then his expression became cold while speaking about the demons.


    "Don''t worry, dear, he will be a strong man like you, and he won''t fall for them."


    The female assured him with a smile, looking at him, and then turned her nce in the direction of theke; a flicker shed through her eyes, which wasn''t noticed by her husband standing beside her.


    Meanwhile, inside the bulging belly of the female, almost fully grown baby is curled tightly like a shrimp with closed eyes as if sleeping, but no one will believe the brain activity of the baby is at a high percentage right now.


    ''Well, it seems my parents are some kind of strong experts in this world, but their strength isn''t that impressive.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, understanding his parent''s words by deciphering the humming noise he could hear through the liquid in the womb.


    In these few months he learned thenguage of this world and even found a way to hear and decipher the words spoken by his parents, also some knowledge about this world, observing the strength of his parents and other servants living in the pce.


    Lin Lee also found out that he is the first child of his parents, and they recently married; there are no siblings for now.


    ''It''s just I don''t understand what kind of strength division is in this world; it''s just I heard that the children with calm andposed minds are geniuses, and they can be some kind of masters in this world, just like my parents.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, thinking of the meditation result of the past few months; except for reducing his sleep and enhancing his brain activity, the meditation didn''t affect him much, nor could he sense any aura or energy in the surrounding.


    ''Probably because of womb protection I can''t sense it; after going outside, I will definitely find out about the reality of this world,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then closed his senses, waiting for his birth moment.


    After a month,


    Finally the days of patience were over, and with a loud cry of Mother, a new life dered his arrival in this world.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced at the surroundings, seeing himself being wrapped inside the golden silk clothes; also, a beautiful female was lying beside him, sleeping peacefully, and there was also a handsome man sitting on the other side of the female, caressing her hand while looking at him.


    ''Are they my parents in this chaos realm? I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a thing. Anyway, each chaos realm will have a different experience; it may be helpful for my mood.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then rxed a little, feeling something change in his soul and physique; an ample and strange aura was incorporated in his tiny body from nowhere and merged with each and every part of his body.


    ''What happened?'' Lin Lee thought confusingly, feeling his body be a little more active and his soul also got a little refreshed.


    While he didn''t know, both parents bodies beside him trembled; his mother hurriedly opened her eyes, looking at her husband confusedly, and then turned and nced in the direction of Lin Lee with a thoughtful look on her face.


    While the father expression also bes solemn looking at Lin Lee lying on the bed beside his mother,


    "Dear, please name him." The mother then picked him up with a smile and spoke, looking at the big ck eyes of Lin Lee staring at her calmly,


    "His name is Yuan Yi; he will bear both of our surnames as our first child, Yi from you and Yuan from me. I hope he grows up as a good person with an upright personality," Father Yuan spoke, looking at him with a calm expression, seeing his wife passing it to him and gesturing at him to pick up his son.


    Yuan Hao hurriedly raised his arms, which trembled a little, and grabbed Lin Lee in his arm, seeing his baby son''s small face with dark and bright eyes, also dark short hairs on his small head, a smile appeared on Yuan Hao''s face.


    ... Chapter End ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 278 : 278 Yuan Mansion

    While Yuan Hao was observing Lin Lee, Lin Lee was also observing him in return.


    ''It seems he is inexperienced in handling a child, but he looks very excited from inside, also a little nervous, yet he shows his calm expression outside in front of his wife.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, observing his father''s expression and emotion in his eyes,


    Suddenly he was startled by his thoughts: ''Why am I able to sense and decipher the different emotions released by my father and mother? Is it because of that strange aura incorporated in my body before?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself in surprise, while looking at the calm expression on his father''s face, but he could feel the excitement and joyful mood right from the heart of his father.


    Then he sensed the mood of his mother Yi Yun, feeling the joy from her heart and also another mixture of anxiousness and worry.


    ''What is she worried and anxious about?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling a little curious.


    Instantly both Yi Yun and Yuan Hao raised their brows, looking at each other in surprise, and then Yi Yun nced at Lin Lee strangely.


    "Husband, it seems our son is really a genius; he learned to channel emotions from birth."


    She spoke, her eyes brightening looking at Lin Lee thoughtfully; she could feel the curious emotion brewing in her son''s heart and channeled out from his body.


    Yuan Hao nodded hearing his wife''s words, also nced at Lin Lee, and then took a deep breath and instructed solemnly, looking at Yi Yun,


    "We can''t let anyone know about his talent; we have a lot of enemies. I don''t want my family to be targeted by those demons; I will deal with other things myself."


    Yuan Hao spoke and then returned the Lin Lee back to his wife and walked outside the room hurriedly, amidst his wife''s silent expression.


    "Don''t worry, Yi, your father will protect us from all kinds of danger and take care of everything," Yi Yun whispered, looking at Lin Lee in her arm with a reassuring smile on her face.


    ''What kind of trouble is worrying her so much?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the worried and anxious emotion intensify around his mother''s body.


    ¡­


    A year passed by like a wind; after changing, the warm season returned.


    Lin Lee spent his time as a baby, and along with time passage, his physique grew, and he was able to coordinate and control his body easily.


    After knowing about his talent, his parents hid his specialty away in front of the rtives and friends; also, the servants were prohibited by his parents from approaching him.


    While his mother is the only one who took care of him and raised him up in these months, meanwhile his parents were very surprised by his monstrous growth,


    He could walk at the age of three and speak at the age of six, could read and write at the age of six, and the most shocking thing for them was hisprehension; he could learn, memorize, and understand everything at a nce and could reason like a fully grown person.


    Seeing such fast growth of their son, both of them were very worried as if some demon had possessed their son, but after seeing his calm and positive outlook, they were relieved.


    "Little Yi,e here. I have prepared your favorite meatballs." Instantly a soft voice sounded in the hall, and Yi Yun walked inside the hall with a dish in her hand, seeing Lin Lee sitting cross-legged in the hall facing the garden outside.


    "Coming, mother," Lin Lee replied, opening his eyes and looking at his mother''s smiling face in front of him, and then he nced at the meatball dish in her hand speechlessly.


    ''It seems I have praised this dish once, and it''s almost the twentieth time it was prepared by my mother for me; anyway, it''s delicious,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then grabbed the dish and started eating it up.


    Yi Yun also started eating along with him from her bowl,


    "When will father return? It''s been three months since he left in a hurry," Lin Lee suddenly asked, raising his head and looking at her calmly.


    Yi Yun''s expression froze, and then her hand halted. Lin Lee felt intense nervousness and anxiousness¡ªemotion exuding from her body.


    ''It seems something happened to him; my intuition tells me that he is stuck in some kind of trouble or already...'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then started eating up the dish.


    While looking at the trembling shoulders of Yi Yun in front of her, she is trying to suppress her urge to cry. Lin Lee is feeling such worry-filled and sad emotion from her.


    Lin Lee silently finished the meal, and then Yi Yun took the empty bowls and left the hall.


    ''Well, I have to do something about it, but my age is not up to the standard yet,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    ''The cultivation in this world is really strange.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, recalling the cultivation path in this world is based on emotions and desires; the more calm you stay, the more emotion you will be able to control, and these emotions will empower your state of mind and activate the special emotion powers. There are six emotion power awakenings; after suppressing the seven desires, one can master these emotions, and upon mastering any one of these emotions, heaven will bestow a title.


    ''My father was the master of surprise; nothing could waver his heart, but my birth and talent really surprised him and reduced his emotional control. The strength in this world is strange, and it is reversible and bacshes if you are not careful.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself strangely about his father''s pale face; after seeing his progress, his father''s mood got disturbed, and he lost a lot of power and control over his emotions in the process.


    ''My soul and mind state are already in perfect sync; nothing can disturb my mood and emotion. That''s why I was dered a genius by my parent, and unknowingly, after birth, I attracted and absorbed all kinds of emotion powers. The practitioner in this world can only control the single emotion powers; controlling and mastering multiple powers of emotions is the hardest and most intensive path.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then, feeling the emotional power running through his small body, he raised his arm and patted the ground; instantly ayer of invisible power covered his hand, and the ground below was suppressed andpressed.


    ''The power of emotion is not that strong in the early stage, but it has an unimaginably high ceiling because all kinds of living organisms release the power of emotion, and if someone can harness all that power through heaven and earth, then he will definitely attain the divine realm; that''s why it is considered one of the divine paths, which depends on the emotions and desires of the creatures.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he nced in the direction of the garden outside.


    ''Just a few more years, and I will be able to explore this world and find everything about it.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking in the direction of the sparrows and birds in the garden and also feeling the presence of worms and crickets through the power of emotion.


    ''Although these tiny creatures exude almost negligible amounts of emotional power, they still can''t hide from my senses. It seems the previous blood echoes and other abilities enhanced my innate observation ability. Even without them, my senses are countless times better than normal humans.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then closed his eyes, sensing the emotional power inside everything, including grass and trees.


    ¡­


    A few yearster,


    In the deep night, a few figures wearing different types of dresses leaped through the forest toward the Yuan mansion on the top of the hill.


    Swish! Swish!! Swish!!!


    Suddenly, afterimages shed, and these figures halted on the tree branches surrounding the Yuan mansion,


    Each one of them gesturing at each other to stay alert and keep an eye on the surroundings,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After a while, a tiresome rubbing and dragging sound spread through the woods, and a carriage emerged from the round path around the hill. It is dragged by the two dark horses, and a servant in dark dress simr to those individuals surrounding the mansion is driving the carriage.


    Amidst the wood and joint creaks and horse neighs, the carriage stopped in front of the Yuan mansion hall.


    Step!!


    A middle-aged man with a mustache and a middle-aged woman with freckles on her face walked outside from the carriage. Both of them were wearing ancient royal robes and dresses. They looked like some kind of nobles from the county.


    "Li Lu,e out." The female hurriedly spoke, turned, and nced at the carriage behind her.


    "Coming, mother,"


    A young girl''s voice sounded, and a figure jumped out from the carriage. She is a small girl of eight years of age, with a small and cute face and big, agile eyes looking at the surrounding area and the mansion in front of her curiously.


    Her current appearance indicates that she definitely will be a big beauty after growing up.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 279 : 279 Annulment

    "Dear, why did you decide to visit at this time? It''s just an engagement annulment; we can annul it with a letter. Also, that Yuan family head has disappeared, and no one knows his whereabouts; probably he died somewhere; the rest are just a small child and a female with no identity."


    The female spoke with a frown, looking at her husband with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Mom, who am I going to marry?" Instantly the little girl Lu Li beside her asked curiously, looking at the mansion in front of her and then the dark trees and bushes around it,


    "How many times have I told you that you shouldn''t talk in such a manner in front of your child? It may affect her personality." The Li Gong spoke, looking at his wife solemnly and then ncing at his little daughter, patted her head, and replied,


    "We are here to meet a friend; no one is going to get married." After speaking, he grabbed the little daughter''s hand and walked forward toward the mansion gate, while his wife nced at his back with a dissatisfying look.


    "I want my daughter to marry a prince; how can such a rubbish and eerie ce be suitable for my daughter? Also, the son of a dead man isn''t suitable to be our family son-inw."


    She murmured and followed them inside while grabbing her own dress,


    Li Gong''s expression froze hearing his wife murmur; his brow furrowed and then rxed after looking at his daughter''s curious and carefree look. He didn''t say anything in return.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the backside of the mansion,


    A small figure of an eight-year-old child sitting cross-legged motionlessly in the wide hall,


    Suddenly, as if feeling something, the figure opened his eyes; a cold flicker shed through his dark eyes.


    ''Well, someone arrived.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, raising his hand and looking around, and then turned and nced in the direction behind him.


    ''A surveince surrounding the mansion and some visitors arrived in the pce, one figure with curious and cheerful emotion, another figure with jealousy and hate, and finally thest one with helplessness and a little guilt in his heart. Who are they?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, sensing the emotion from everything in the surrounding few miles around him, also the emotion of the Li family arriving inside the mansion.


    Steps!!!


    Instantly hurried footsteps sounded from behind him, and his mother appeared with a little reluctant, sad, and guilty expression.


    "Little Yi,e with me; some guests appeared, and you should meet them," Yi Yun spoke, looking at him with a smile.


    Lin Lee nodded and then followed his mother toward the main guest hall of the mansion,


    "Mother, who are they?" Lin Lee asked, looking at her with a thoughtful look on his face,


    "They are from the Li family in the royal capital. Be respectful to them; the man is your father''s friend, and he is the minister right under the king." Yi Yun replied and then instructed him to deal with the guest a little cautiously.


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at her sad and worried expression, ''It seems they are here to announce the bad news.''


    He thought to himself, and then both of them appeared in the main guest hall, looking at the Li family sitting on the couch and engaged in the conversation.


    Upon noticing Lin Lee''s arrival, both Li Gong and his wife nced at him, while Li Lu''s eyes lit up seeing his attractive appearance and ck eyes.


    "You look exactly like Yuan Hao, a spitting image of your father," Li Gong spoke, praising Lin Lee''s appearance. Then he gestured at his wife and little daughter and introduced them.


    "This is my wife Gao Lin and my daughter Lu Li."


    "Thank you; nice to meet you all; my name is Yuan Yi," Lin Lee replied and thanked Li Gong and then nced at his wife and little daughter and nodded toward them also.


    While he was surprised feeling the malice and jealousy-filled emotion released by the Gao Lon, the wife of Li Gong,


    ''Why is this female so malicious and hateful towards me? It''s as if I have killed her father in front of her eyes.'' Lin Lee thought to himself but didn''t show anything on his face and sat down silently beside his mother.


    "Now little Yi is here; we can talk about our children''s marriage, although it would be good if brother Yuan were here, but it''s an urgent matter; that''s why we came uninvited. Please forgive me."


    Li Gong then nced at Yi Yun and spoke solemnly and sped his hand toward her with a respectful expression on his face.


    Yi Yun was startled; her heart sank, feeling her bad premonition was going to be a reality. She suppressed her restlessness and then clenched her fist tightly, hidden in her sleeves, and bowed a little, replying,


    "Please don''t embarrass me, Mr. Gong. My husband called you brother. You can visit our mansion anytime." She replied with a calm expression on her face.


    Li Gong nodded and then nced at Lin Lee and then sighed, turned, and said,


    "We are here to annul the marriage contract between our children, although it was decided by both of us, but children''s happiness matters the most. My daughter won''t be able to adjust here, and I am also concerned about her safety here. I hope you understand; this is thepensation from our Li family as an apology. Please ept it."


    Li Gong spoke and put three white, green, and blue jades on the table with an apologetic expression, while his wife was looking at Yi Yun with a gloating smile; only Li Lu was looking at Lin Lee''s calm and emotionless expression.


    ''Why is he so quiet?'' Li Lu thought to herself, looking at him,


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee nced at Li Gong and his mother and then nced at the three jades on the table.


    ''Is this the divorce stream? Will I receive a plug-in after this encounter? It is possible. Probably upon my arrival, this chaos realm selected me as a protagonist.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself calmly, surprising Li Gong and his wife, their brows raised seeing both mother and son weren''t reacting.


    While Yi Yun was sitting silently, but her heart was burning with anger inside, clenching her fist tightly, she almost embedded her nails into her palm.


    She raised her head with a little redness in her eyes and wanted to say something; suddenly her expression calmed down, and she nced at Lin Lee, sitting beside her, then she nced at her son, who patted her arm.


    "I ept the marriage annulment; please take back these jade tokens; we don''t ept gifts on such asions." Lin Lee spoke instead of his mother, looking at Li Gong and his wife,


    "You, how can you talk to your elder like this?" Instantly, Li Gong''s wife shouted, looking at him after seeing Lin Lee reject theirpensation and wanting to say something while pointing at him angrily.


    "Gao Lin, stop it," Li Gong spoke, looking at his wife. Instantly, she fell silent, didn''t say anything, retracted her hand, and then turned her head away with a snort.


    "Yes, Mr. Li Gong, please take these jades away; we don''t need them; we ept the marriage contract annulment." Yi Yun also spoke firmly, then nced at Lin Lee and patted his head with a calm expression.


    ''Little Lin Lee, I am sorry for everything. I am not strong like your father.'' She thought to herself, suppressing the sadness in her heart,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Li Gong nced at both of them and then took a deep breath, sighed, picked up the jades, and then stood up from the couch.


    "I will take my leave. If you need anything or encounter any trouble, please visit the Li House. I will always be there for you." Li Gong spoke and then, along with his wife and daughter, left the mansion.


    "Stay here; I will see to the guest." Yi Yun spoke and then followed them toward the outside direction of the mansion.


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at their back, ''Well, it''s better that I should stay away from the trouble of the marriage contract.''


    He thought and then turned around and walked toward the back hall.


    After a while, outside in the carriage,


    "I told you to not visit these ungrateful people; they should have just epted thepensation humbly," Gao Lin spoke with annoyance, looking at her husband.


    "Don''t worry; it''s their right to be angry; at least they were still respectful till the end. Also, Yuan Yi is not here; it''s good everything settled quietly. You should stop mentioning it again."


    Li Gong spoke, his brow furrowed, looking at his wife,


    "Hmph," Gao Lin hummed and turned her head away, looking at her daughter, who was looking in the outside direction, seeing a few horses with their guards moving around the carriage.


    ''How can we leave it just like that? I must show these ungrateful people the consequences of offending me; also, it''s good they know their ce sooner...''


    She thought to herself, her eyes flickered with a scheming light.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Master of Path

    Lin Lee, sitting in the hall, raised his brow, feeling there were still some people stationed around the mansion,


    Slowly he felt the malicious emotion around all of them,


    ''It must be her. When did I offend her? Are the people in this civilization so idiotic? Probably it''s the pride of power in their heart; anyway, I know how to break that pride.''


    Lin Lee raised his head and nced in a direction; a freezing cold light shed through his eyes, and along with it, his aura became extremely cold.


    On the other hand,


    Outside the mansion, a few figures sitting on the tree branches,


    "Big Lady ordered us to kill the little boy and sell the female to the brothel; we must show that it was the attack from the bandits." One of them whispered, looking at the other,


    "Well, the female inside was one of the famous beauties in this county; we can enjoy her before selling her off to the brothel." Another one whispered with a wretched expression on his face; the other gulped after hearing


    "What about the Yi family? I heard she belongs to the Yi house." Another cautious one whispered,


    "Yi won''t care about her; it''s been seven years since Master Yuan disappeared, and Yi didn''t even visit the mansion once. I heard it was a love marriage, and Yi''s family head removed his daughter''s name from the genealogy. Anyway, we will show it was the work of bandits; who will believe it was us?" Another one replied, waving his head, indicating that they shouldn''t worry about it.


    Swish!!!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Suddenly a wave of wind swept from an unknown direction, and their clothes rustled; a few among them frowned suspiciously, looking around.


    "Have you seen a shadow?" One of them asked looking at hispanion, suddenly his face turned pale seeing a young kid is standing beside him while he unknowingly reached deep inside the forest,


    "Who are you? How did you bring me here?" The guard asked in horror, looking at Lin Lee, and backed away,


    Creak! Creak!!


    He was startled by the sound of a wooden branch breaking under his feet, and after looking down and then hurriedly raising his head, he saw Lin Lee''s figure disced and standing in front of him.


    "Well, let''s see what a human looks like without a skin." Lin Lee spoke, looking at him, and then patted the stomach of the guard.


    "What are you doing? Get away from me." The guard roared and shed the sword in his hand toward the Lin Lee hand,


    Tear!!!


    Next moment, a wave spread from his stomach and pierced out from the backside of his skin, shredding the whole skin of his body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh," A loud and excruciating cry spread through the forest; the guard grabbed his face; his skin separated from his body and fell on the ground along with his clothes.


    On the other hand, the other guards were startled hearing the loud cries from behind,


    "Someone attacked us. Be alert and follow me; you both go forward and see the situation."


    The remaining guards hearts sank, and one of the captains among them spoke, pointing in the direction of two guards in front,


    "Yes, leader," they nodded and then hurriedly leaped forward on the tree branches toward the direction of the sound.


    Upon reaching the destination, all of them took a deep breath; a chill spread through their bodies, and all of them shivered like sheep.


    "How did he reach here? He was just standing beside us." The captain spoke, looking at the bloody figure without skin; the cries from his mouth stopped, but they could see his body was trembling.


    While their hearts were filled with horror, everyone started paying attention to the surrounding


    "What is that?" Instantly the two guards on the left eximed, looking at a dark object in front of them,


    Swish! Swish!! Swish!!!


    Instantly the objects zoomed in on their vision; a long wooden spike pierced through their bodies.


    "Ahhhhh, what is this?"


    "Ahhhhhhhh,"


    Both of them cried with holes in their bodies, feeling the excruciating pain spreading through each and every corner of their bodies.


    "Who is iting out?" The captain roared angrily while feeling timid in his heart, backing away a little, looking at the dark area in the forest in front of them.


    Others around him also trembled in fear, aiming in different directions toward the forest,


    Swish!!


    "Ahhhh, please no, save me." Instantly, a guard''s chest was pierced through by the rod with rope, and he was pulled inside the dark forest.


    "Wait, we will help you; kill him; he is in this direction." A few guards spoke, mustering up their courage, and ran after theirpanion.


    While the remaining captain and five guards behind him were startled, the captain hurriedly shouted toward the running guards, "Stay together; don''t scatter around and give him an advantage."


    Swish!!!


    Instantly a sharp white light shed, and the three heads rolled and stopped near the foot of the captain,


    The captain''s hands trembled, and everyone''s faces turned pale, and they spoke beggingly, "Please, master, spare our lives; we will leave this forest and never return."


    Swish!!!


    Another wind swept away the remaining guards behind him, who were separated from the middle, and then another horrible cry spread through the whole forest.


    The captain threw the sword and ran away unabashedly without anything else.


    ''Please let me go out from this forest; I will never go out from my house, please, please.'' He roared in his heart fearfully, his eyes turned red.


    Click!!!


    Instantly a click sound fell into his eardrum; his footsteps halted, and then he turned and ran toward the tree, sat down behind it, grabbing his mouth, and closed his eyes with tears flowing out from his eyes.


    He was raised under the care of the Li family; where did a captain like him see such a scene? Even aplishing those ransom, killing, and rape, still he hadn''t encountered such cruelty.


    Suddenly his heart almost stopped after hearing the unknown voice from the above direction.


    "If you can tell me who sent you to harm us, then I will think about sparing your life."


    Instantly the captain raised his head, looking at the young boy sitting horizontally on the tree trunk while looking at him below with his cold and emotionless gaze.


    ''It''s him. How is this possible?'' The captain thought in horror and then gulped, fearfully looking at him, and said, "Young Master, it''s the Big Lady of the Li family; she just visited your mansion."


    "Please spare my life, you promised. I have nothing to do with the Li family."


    The captain begged again, looking at him, grabbing the tree roots tightly on the ground beside him.


    Lin Lee nced at him thoughtfully, and then a cold smile appeared on his face. He patted the tree trunk with his hand and said,


    "I told you I would think about it; well, after some thinking, I have decided to not spare your life."


    After speaking instantly, those tree roots spread and covered the captain''s body and tightened his neck and whole body.


    Crack!!!


    A bone-cracking voice sounded; those roots broke all bones in his body.


    "Ahhhh, how can you control the form of the object at this age? Only the master of the path can do that." The captain roared painfully, looking at Lin Lee with a regretful and remorseful expression, and then blood flew out from his nose and mouth, along with his eyes popping out from their eye sockets.


    Then the root squirmed and absorbed the bloody body of the leader in the ground.


    "It''s a gift for you; enjoy." Lin Lee spoke, patting the tree trunk, feeling the joyful, timid, and fearful emotion from it.


    Step!!!


    Landing on the ground, Lin Lee nced in the direction of outside the forest; he could sense a malicious emotion fluctuation receding toward the outside direction of the forest.


    ''They haven''t left the forest yet. Let''s deal with the root cause of everything. As for the Li family, they don''t know my horror yet."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then grabbed the head of the captain; with a sh, his figure appeared a few hundred meters away and then shed again.


    After a while, he appeared on a tall area looking at the carriage and guards on horses around it; they are following the path between the forest toward the outside direction.


    Lin Lee controlled the emotion inside the trees around the path in front of the carriage, and instantly all the trees changed their form, lowered, and their branches spread on the path, sealing the way and stopping the carriage and the guards.


    The Li family inside the carriage was startled.


    Li Gong''s face changed a little; he hurriedly turned and nced at the direction of Lin Lee, far away above the cliff. Although he can''t see it, he can feel the cold and merciless emotion from that direction.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Abandoned

    Outside the carriage,


    "We are under attack; take position and secure the carriage."


    The guards hurriedly spoke, stationing the horses around the carriage while looking at the surroundings with vignce.


    "Stand by; it is the master. I think there is a misunderstanding."


    Li Gong''s voice sounded, and then he walked outside the carriage. Looking at his daughter and wife, he let them stay inside.


    "Master?" The guards were startled; their hearts sank, and they backed away along with their horses.


    Li Gong nced at the trees lowered on the path in front, blocking their way, and then nced at the right side of the path.


    "I think you confused me with someone else. Show yourself and exin the reason for stopping our way," Li Gong asked calmly, looking in the direction of the tree.


    The next moment, his face changed seeing a small figure walk outside from the dark area along with the head of the captain,


    "It''s you?" Li Gong''s eyes widened in horror; no wonder he is so surprised; anyone would show such an extreme expression when seeing an eight-year-old Master of the Path.


    Lin Lee walked and appeared in front of him with a head hanging in his hand,


    "Here you will recognize this person; your wife ordered them to kill me and sell my mother to the brothel. If you didn''t give me a satisfactory exnation, then I will kill you all here."


    Lin Lee said, directly throwing the leader guard''s head toward his feet,


    Li Gong''s eyes widened in surprise, and then his heart sank looking at the head that rolled and stopped in front of him, looking at the bloody head facing him without eyeballs, and then he turned and nced at the pale guards behind him; one of them nodded in his direction.


    Li Gong clenched his fist tightly and then walked toward the carriage, opened the door, and then nced at the Gao Lin inside coldly and said, "Come out."


    "Dear, what happened?" Gao Lin''s heart jumped seeing her husband''s cold expression, and then she hurriedly walked outside the carriage.


    Upon stepping outside the carriage, she nced around, suddenly as if her feet became heavy and stuck to the ground, looking at the familiar head on the ground in a daze,


    "It''s really your doing; how dare you?" Li Gong''s annoyed voice sounded from behind her,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I didn''t do it on purpose; I just wanted to teach them a lesson. That bitch and her son didn''t show any respect to our minister''s house." She scoffed in return and then noticed the Lin Lee far away,


    "It''s him. I don''t like his attitude, and why is he here? What''s happening here?" She hurriedly spoke, pointing at Lin Lee, and then asked with a confused expression,


    p!!!


    Instantly a p fell on her face, throwing her on the ground; her body slid on the ground, leaving a deep mark.


    "Shut up," Li Gong''s angry voice exploded in her eardrum; she hurriedly sat up and touched her ear; the pain in her ear and neck made her


    senseless,


    "Why did you p me?" Gao Lin, dazed, turned and nced in the direction of her husband; she couldn''t believe the husband who loved her so much and didn''t beat her even once would p her so hard.


    "Mother, what happened?" Li Lu''s voice from behind sounded; she walked out from the carriage, looking at her mother sitting on the ground in surprise.


    Just as she wanted to go toward her mother, she stopped; a hand grabbed her shoulder and stopped her.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Li Lu asked with a suspicious expression,


    Li Gong sighed and then stroked her back neck, then grabbed her when she fell toward the ground unconscious, picked her up, and then nced at Lin Lee and turned around and walked toward the carriage saying,


    "I am leaving her to you; she doesn''t belong to the Li family after today. I don''t know her; she isn''t my wife, nor is she the mother of my daughter."


    After putting the Lu Li inside the carriage, he turned around, nced at Lin Lee, and sighed, sped his hands, bowed his head, and apologized and requested with a sad expression,


    "I am sorry for causing you trouble. I request Master Yi raise your hand and spare our Li family. I assure you that I, my Li family, and my daughter bear no ill will against you or any member of Yuan Mansion."


    "W-what are you doing, Li Gong? Why are you bowing to this little... Gao Lin asked stutteringly while pointing at Li Gong in horror; she couldn''t believe her ears after hearing his words; she even pointed at Lin Lee and wanted to curse without realizing the situation.


    "Shut up; you already lost your wife status after pulling strings behind my back. After today, don''t associate yourself with me or the Li family," Li Gong replied firmly without looking at her; instead, he was bowing toward Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at Li Gong bowing in front of him and asked thoughtfully, "Why did you bow down so soon? Since you are also a master, you can try fighting me or show a little resistance, something like struggle against the enemy."


    "Master Yi, you are joking. You are stronger than me and much younger than me; you are definitely a heavenly incarnation. If I struggled or fought back, then not only I, my daughter, and the Li family will also be annihted," Li Gong replied humbly with a bead of sweat falling through his cheek.


    ''What a tough will! Despite seeing my decision and hearing my apology, his coldness and ruthlessness didn''t reduce a bit. It seems the Li family is in trouble; I hope he spares the Li family in the face of his father; that Yuan Hao is really a lucky bastard.''


    Li Gong thought to himself, recalling the Yuan Hao face, and then regret and remorse spread through his heart, feeling today''s arrival in the Yuan mansion was the worst decision of his life.


    While Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling the regret and remorse released by the Li Gong body, he turned and nced at Gao Lin.


    She was sitting on the ground in a daze while staring at the bowing Li Gong; after a while, her body trembled, and then she turned and nced in the direction of Lin Lee; her face turned pale.


    ''Annihted? Did he say Li family annihtion?'' She thought to herself,


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee nced at her and then waved his hand; instantly, the trees in the surrounding hill shook, and long wooden spikes pierced out from them and shot toward the Gao Lin on the ground.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    Piercing through her heart, skull, and stomach, as well as other parts of her body, the bloody spikes pierced out from the other side of her body and embedded tightly in the ground.


    Suck!!!


    Li Gong''s heart trembled, feeling the intense pain in his heart, feeling the breath of his wife passing away; she couldn''t even speak because one of the spikes pierced her mouth.


    Li Gong controlled his emotion forcefully and didn''t dare to turn and nce in the direction of his wife, just bowing in front of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at the bloody Gao Lin and then nced at Li Gong and waved his hand, saying, "You and your daughter can leave; also, if you want to take revenge in the future, then find me."


    ''Forget the future; I am even feeling helpless now.'' Li Gong thought and then stood up and spoke, "Thank you, Master Yi, for showing mercy."


    Then he nced at the frightened guards staying in ce and then walked toward the carriage, saying, "Bury her and then return to the Li House; let''s go."


    "Yes, Minister Li," The guards hurriedly spoke and then walked toward the corpse of Gao Lin, while the carriage drifted away.


    Lin Lee nced at the guards and then nced at the carriage, shook his head, and then turned around and shed toward the Yuan mansion.


    Meanwhile, inside the carriage, Li Gong nced at his daughter, patted her head silently, and then a cold and weird color shed through his eyes.


    ''If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have let him kill my wife; at that time he was bloodthirsty for revenge, probably more angry because of the marriage annulment. Damn Li Gong, how can you do such a loss-making business? After returning, I have to talk to the emperor; that boy''s personality is a huge threat to this empire.''


    Li Gong thought to himself, then sighed, turned, and nced in the direction of the dark sky outside through the carriage window.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee returned to the mansion, looking at Yi Yun standing in front of him with a little worried expression on her face.


    After seeing Lin Lee arrive in front of her, she hurriedly walked forward and started checking his body with a worried expression and started questioning in a barrage,


    "How are you? Where did you go? I was so worried about you. Are you injured?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 282 Master of Second Path

    Lin Lee was silently looking at her anxious expression while she was checking his body, and then he said, "I am fine, Mother; it''s just I went out for a stroll."


    Yi Yun sighed in relief hearing his reply, and then her brow furrowed, and then she spoke solemnly, "How many times have I told you that you shouldn''t wander around at night? The forest is dangerous outside; stay at home at night while you can, and you can stroll as much as you want during the daytime."


    Lin Lee nodded and replied calmly, "I understand. Don''t worry, Mother, I won''t go out during the night."


    Yi Yun nodded and then smiled and asked, "Are you hungry? Do you want me to prepare something for you?


    Lin Lee nodded and replied, "Please do."


    After hearing his reply, Yi Yun hurriedly walked away, leaving the room.


    ''She knows everything, yet she still decided to act unaware. Well, it doesn''t matter; I will act along. At least she isfortable with it.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the Yi Yun back, and then sighed, turned, and walked toward his room.


    Meanwhile, upon returning to the Li House,


    Next day,


    Li Gong hurriedly visited the royal pce and informed the emperor about his visit and also told him about the encounter with Lin Lee on his return, also the loss of Gao Lin in between.


    "Minister Li Gong, you may be right, but an eight-level master of the path, it''s really unbelievable."


    The emperor asked suspiciously with a little shocked and unbelievable expression on his face, then he rxed back on the throne, thoughtfully looking on his old face with white long hair and a golden topknot; his beard is also white, wearing a brown royal robe with golden engravings.


    ''If he is telling the truth that Master Yuan Hao''s eight-year-old son is also a master, then it is a great opportunity and a risk at the same time for the empire; at such a small age, this kind of strength is unheard of. If he can represent the empire in the Dao sect examination, then our empire will benefit a lot; it will even affect the surrounding empires strategy.''


    The emperor thought to himself, his eyes flickering, while the Li Gong heart skipped a beat seeing the thoughtful expression on the emperor''s face.


    ''It seems this old guy''s decision is going in the opposite direction from what I expected. It seems I was anxious and blinded by hatred; I haven''t thought about another factor, the Yuan family and Yuan Hao. Although he lived separately, he was still a member of the Yuan family and a master; also, he is dered missing, not dead probably. That''s why this guy can''t take the risk of offending two masters at once; I should have thought about it.''


    Li Gong thought to himself, and his heart sank, feeling regretful as if it was another mistake he made by informing the emperor about Lin Lee.


    ''Thankfully I haven''t told him my guess about the Yuan Yi strength; if I tell him that Yi is at thest stage of master of path, then it will firm his decision about befriending him. Maybe there is still a room for maniption.''


    Li Gong thought to himself, looking at the emperor; his eyes flickered with an inexplicable light.


    After thinking for a while, the emperor nced at Li Gong and then waved his hand. "You can go and wait for my summoning. I will send an escort and invite this master Yi. Also, you should know that if you lied to me, then it will be huge trouble for your Li family."


    The emperor gave the eviction order and also warned in the end,


    "Your majesty, I won''t even dare to lie to you about anything. Please confirm it: if I lied, then I am responsible for it; you can punish me as you want." Li Gong replied assuringly,


    The emperor nodded and then waved his hand, gesturing at him to leave. Li Gong hurriedly bowed a little and left.


    ''There is a rift between Yuan and Li now; it''s better these both families stay in check and bnce after today,'' the emperor thought to himself, looking at the direction of the receding back of the Li Gong.


    ¡­


    A few dayster,


    Sun shining on the ripplingke in the middle of the Kun forest,


    Lin Lee sitting cross-legged and tranquil on the branch of the tree at the edge of theke,


    If a master were here, he would feel and see that a lot of invisible threads of emotion extended from his body, and these threads connected to each and every small torge animal, beast, and tree, in arge span.


    While Lin Lee absorbed the emotion released by the animals in different situations, some died releasing cold emotion, some were injured releasing despair-filled expression, and some were hungry; some animals were happy while some were sad, standing beside their deadpanions.


    Even those hibernating worms were releasing the solemn emotions through their bodies, which is connected to him.


    Suddenly the Lin Lee body shook, and the emotional power circted through his body and then through his mind and merged with his soul.


    Instantly the span of his emotional control extended, spreading even more, covering almost the whole forest.


    Lin Lee felt the emotional power inside his body increase by leaps and bounds as his sense range increased; slowly, his feeling of emotional power increased more thoroughly; even the small stones and pebbles in the short range around him started releasing the solitary emotions.


    "Master of the second path," Lin Lee muttered and then opened his eyes; a spark shed through his gaze, looking at the direction of theke in front of him.


    Lin Lee raised his hand toward theke; instantly a small amount of water was separated and transformed into a water orb, which fell into his palm.


    "Such a mystic power, this path of emotion really can''t be exined by the science; just like the water rod in my hand, it is liquid, but its shape is condensed as a solid," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, observing the water rod, and then he threw it back in theke.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Then he nced at the small pebble near him and raised his hand toward it; instantly the pebble reshaped into a small cannon directing toward theke. Discover hidden stories at empire


    Bang!!!


    Along with a light burst sound, a small round marble flew out from the cannon and fell into theke far away.


    ''It''s really amazing; at the master of the second path stage, I can feel and control the emotion in nonliving along with the living.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the rock canyon, and then nced in the direction of the sun setting on the other side of theke in front of him.


    "Well, it''s time to return home; she will be worried about me."


    Lin Lee muttered, and then his figure flickered and shed through the whole distance, leaving afterimages everywhere, and he reached near the Yuan mansion.


    Instantly his footsteps halted a little; feeling some change in the surrounding area, Lin Lee turned and nced at the tree far away and spoke, "Come out; I know you are here."


    "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true; the eight-year-old master of the path is really unheard of." Instantly a voice sounded, and a few figures flickered and appeared in front of him, fully equipped with swords and daggers, as well as other weapons.


    Lin Lee raised his head and nced at them thoughtfully and asked thoughtfully, "Who are you?"


    "Boy, before knowing about us, you have to pass our test." One of the figures spoke, and all of them shed around him, throwing their weapons toward his direction.


    Lin Lee nced at their slow-motion figures running around; the speed of these masters of the first path was like children in front of him.


    "It seems your information is outdated. When did I say that I am a master of the path?" Lin Lee asked yfully, looking at the weapon flying toward his direction.


    Instantly all the figures around him froze in horror, looking in the direction of Lin Lee,


    "He is not the master of the path; he is on the second path." One of the figures who spoke before eximed in horror, seeing their weapons frozen and floating around the Lin Lee silently,


    ''Ohh, so that''s how the weapons in this civilization work; they have incorporated their emotion inside their exclusive weapons in order to control them remotely, but in my current state I can easily nullify and reverse the control of these weapons.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, seeing they were trying to control and retract their weapons,


    Lin Lee smiled and then raised his hand, turned, and gestured toward all of them, "Well, if you so desperately want your weapons, you can have them back."


    Instantly, with a swish, these weapons flew back and pierced through all these figures at unimaginable speed; cries and grunts spread through the surrounding area.


    "Don''t worry, I have avoided your vital points; now exin to me who you all are."


    Lin Lee asked expressionlessly, looking at all of them lying on the ground with different parts of their bodies bleeding because of their own weapons, all of them looking at him with fearful expressions.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 283 Emperor Summon

    Lin Lee nced at their fearful expressions, seeing no one was answering him.


    "Who are you? Answer me now; you won''t have another chance." He asked again with a cold expression on his face.


    "Please, Master Yi, have mercy. We are from the royal court sent by the emperor. We bear no ill will against you." One of them hurriedly replied with a fearful expression, grabbed a scroll with his bloody hand, and threw it toward his direction.


    Lin Lee grabbed and opened the scroll, and instantly the individual in front of him sat up and knelt down in front of the scroll, enduring their pain.


    "So the emperor wants to summon me," Lin Lee asked calmly, looking at them; instantly their faces changed seeing Lin Lee calling the emperor directly without any respect, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Yes, Master Yi, please, your majesty has summoned you to the royal banquet a weekter." The individual hurriedly nodded and replied respectfully, Continue your adventure with empire


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at everything written on the scroll, and then threw it back toward them and said, "Go and tell the emperor that I ept the summon and I will pay a visit on time."


    "Yes, master Yi, and thank you for showing us mercy."


    The royal court personnel hurriedly stood up, spoke, and then bowed a little. All of them walked away limping.


    Lin Lee nced at their back speechlessly, then shook his head, turned around, and walked inside the mansion.


    ¡­


    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee nced at his mother, who is cleaning the mansion.


    ''It seems I have told her many times that we should move to the capital; this forest area is remote, and no one is willing to work here, but I think she wants to wait for her husband''s return.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then sighed, feeling a little pity in his heart.


    "I am going to visit the capital; the emperor summoned me to the banquet tomorrow."


    Lin Lee suddenly spoke, looking at her; Yi Yun''s figure froze in ce, and then her figure trembled a little. She hurriedly stood up, and looking at him anxiously, wanted to say something and then fell silent.


    "When will you return?" After a little silence, she raised her head and asked with a little hesitation and helplessness expression mixed on her face,


    Lin Lee was startled looking at her in surprise, then he sighed and replied with a calm expression on his face,


    "I will return soon; don''t worry, I won''t disappear like my father; also, maybe I can find something about his disappearance in the capital."


    Yi Yun fell silent and then turned around and silently walked toward the room amidst the thoughtful gaze of Lin Lee.


    After a while, she returned with a round, spiral-shaped jade and then passed it to him, saying, "I don''t know what kind of jade this is, but your father let me keep it and told me that if you grow up, then I should give it to you."


    Lin Lee raised his hand in surprise and grabbed the palm-sized jade in his hand, feeling his hand sink a little; a surprise shed through his heart.


    ''It''s heavy and cold. What kind of jade is this?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, observing the jade in his hand,


    "You should put it in your pocket; don''t hang it around your neck; the weight will affect your height; you are growing up right now." Yi Yun then said with a smile, rubbed his head, and then added,


    "Go, but you must return on time. I won''t stop you. We knew since your birth that you were a special child. You grew up very fast; even I didn''t realize it. I believe everything you do, little Yi."


    Lin Lee sighed in relief hearing her words, and then a smile appeared on his face looking at her, "Thank you, Mother, for trusting me."


    Yi Yun nodded, smiling with tears flowing out from her eyes, and then she rubbed his head again and walked toward the kitchen. "I will prepare something for you; eat before you leave."


    "Yes." Lin Lee nodded and replied, walked and sat down on the couch in the lounge hall, and after a while he ate the meal and then left the mansion before sunset, leaving behind the few monsters to take care of the mansion and his mother inside it.


    ¡­


    After leaving the forest area,


    Lin Lee appeared near a main path connected to the capital city of the empire. He nced at the carriage passing by him and going towards the capital city, also feeling the different kinds of emotions released by the peoples, animals, and from the surrounding viges located on the other side of the way.


    After stopping a passenger carriage,


    "Little brother, where are you going?" The driver asked, looking at him with a smile, and then gestured at him toward the seat behind him. The carriage behind him is an open carriage without a roof, so passengers can easily board and sit down inside it.


    "Capital city," Lin Lee replied and then boarded sat down behind him, seeing the few other passengers sitting in the seats behind him,


    "Where are you from, little brother?" the driver asked again, looking at him with a smile.


    "I am from the capital city," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Ohh, that''s good. It seems you are here to visit someone." The carriage owner nodded and said with a smile,


    Lin Lee nodded and didn''t say anything in return, just looking at the surrounding areas and viges, houses, cities, and markets passed by along with some barren hills.


    Soon deep darkness covered the sky, and the carriage stopped in an open area just below a tall hill, with an open area in front of it.


    "We will rest here tonight and then travel again the next morning; we will reach the capital by tomorrow evening." The carriage owner spoke, looking at the passengers and Lin Lee,


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the corner and sat down cross-legged calmly in a clean open area and closed his eyes.


    Others started setting up tents and bedding in order to spend the night, while Lin Lee didn''t care as it is a medium season, not that hot nor that cold.


    As the moon disced and stars shone in the deep night,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and nced in a direction, feeling a lot of individuals, about two to three hundred, with malicious and ferocious emotion; they areing in their direction.


    ''Bandits, I didn''t expect just leaving the home, I will encounter bandits; well, anyway, they are a few miles away right now; it will take them some time to reach here; till then I can rest for a while.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then closed his eyes, starting to absorb the emotional fluctuation from the surroundings and strengthening his body and then incorporating it into his soul. After a few cycles, even the ferocious emotions of those bandits he just sensed were absorbed by him.


    Lin Lee sensed the dualyer of mixed emotion in his soul; he nodded, satisfied.


    ''There are six paths of emotion; each next path is harder than the previous path, but the strength difference is also in arge margin,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then recalled the strength division of emotion in this civilization.


    Master of the path, a single path with limited emotion control and absorption, at this stage experts can only control and reshape single emotions in trees and worms using the emotion power; they can even incorporate their single emotion power into nonliving things and control them, just like the royal court individuals did to their weapons.


    Master of the second path can master and control dual emotions at once; they can absorb and control one negative and one positive emotion. The master of the second path controls emotions more than ten times stronger than the master of the path. At this stage, experts can absorb emotion from small animals and weak humans.


    The master of the third path can master and control two positive and two negative emotions; they can control and absorb the emotion from all creatures with the strength lower than the second path master.


    Master of the fourth path, can control the four negative and four positive emotions, can resist and remove the curse and evil, can control and absorb the emotional power of living beings with strength lower than the master of the third path,


    Master of the Fifth Path, also known as Master of the Wise, can control andmunicate with all living and nonliving things by creating an emotional bridge; they can even guide the creatures of the world through the emotional path by giving them wisdom; even a stone can transform into a living creature in their hands.


    Master of the Sixth Path, also known as Saints of the Path,


    ''There is a vague definition of the master of the sixth path in that book; just one guess about the saint of the path is that no emotion can hide from their eyes; they can evenmunicate with the worlds and control them.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then sighed, feeling the path of emotion is really mystic and strange.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 284 Bandits & Capital

    Meanwhile, a scout lying on the hill above was suddenly startled; as if he had felt something, he stood up and then hurriedly grabbed a few stones from his pocket.


    Instantly these stones started floating up and arranged in four directions; suddenly the stone aiming at the north turned ck, and the scout''s face changed; he hurriedly lowered his head and shouted toward the tent,


    "Hurry up! Bandits areing from the north." After shouting loudly, he hurriedly ran toward the tent that belonged to him; after picking up the useful items he had left behind, he left the bed and tent in the same ce and ran away toward the south direction.


    Whilemotion spread through the passengers, all of them ran out of the tents as if iron balls were ejecting out from the cannons, flying around at fast speed with fear and anxiousness spreading through their hearts.


    Soon they ran away in different directions, leaving everything that belonged to them behind; everyone just wanted to save their lives.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes speechlessly, seeing the whole area empty and all the passengers disappeared, leaving behind their belongings.


    ''Are these bandits really scary? Anyway, for normal practitioners like them, those ferocious bandits are indeed too much; even the master of the path may not be able to handle two to three hundred bandits.


    Lin Lee thought and then shook his head and sighed, feeling the ferocious atmosphereing toward him; also, he could hear the horses neighs and hoof sounds.


    After a while, a darkyer appeared and stopped above the hill in front of Lin Lee,


    The bandit leader in front started rotating a small palm-sized object in his hand; suddenly his expression froze, he raised his head, and nced in the direction of the tents; suddenly excitement shed through his eyes.


    "There they are. Find them and take everything away, including women''s." The leader in front of the bandit team roared and pointed his sword in the direction of the tents, then kicked the horse and moved forward toward the hill in front of them; all his banditpanions also followed, raising their swords, spears, and other weapons with crazy and manic expressions.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at them running toward his direction and sighed, raised his hand, and patted the ground in front of him.


    "Although I can''t connect and control the whole world like those wise masters and saints, I can effect a small area around me," Lin Lee muttered yfully.


    On the other side, the bandits footsteps halted, and all their crazy and manic expressions transformed into horror and dread looking at the hill in front of them transformed into a huge hand spanning almost a half mile.


    "There is a master here." One of their feet trembled and eximed in horror,


    "Damn it, run away, leave this attack range? How can a master stay in such an inconspicuous ce? Is it the royal court?" The bandit leader''s heart sank looking at the huge dark shadow covering his whole bandit group and the surrounding area.


    "We won''t make it." The bandits froze in their ce; despair filled their heart.


    Boom!!!


    A huge hand made from the hill fell above their heads, the whole ground shook, stones and debris flew around, and cracks spread with dust scattering around in miles.


    After a while,


    Discover stories with empire


    Lin Lee''s figure shed outside from the dust area, looking at the destruction his attack caused.


    "It seems my current strength isn''t that weak; if used properly, I can even leapfrog battle the Master of the third path."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the dust in front of him thinning and revealing the destroyed area; the whole hill is leveled with craters and cracks, and some areas have a red shade indicating the buried bodies of bandits with no sign of life. Everything became barren, including the tree, and worms in the surrounding area were annihted.


    ''Well, at least they survived,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking in the direction of the passengers walking out from the hidden areas from the surrounding looking at the destroyed hill in horror and shock.


    Lin Lee shook his head and turned around, walking on the path toward the capital city of the empire, while his figure shed on the way in order to reach it quickly using the power of emotion.


    ¡­


    Next early morning,


    "Come here, sale sale sale, colorful fish sale, buy two get one free, just a silver ingot."


    "Intact animal skins: bear, tiger, lion; good for clothes, robes; best for the uing cold season."


    "Wood carving, best carving,e and take your desired carvings."


    Lin Lee passed near the port at the entrance of the capital, looking at the porters and traders offering different deals in order to attract the customers in the market.


    Lin Lee nced at the food and necessity items sold in the port, and then he turned around and walked toward the entrance of the capital city.


    Following the main way, he passed through the capital city while strolling around and finally appeared and stopped in front of the pce.


    "Stop, kid, who are you? What are you doing here?" The royal guard with Captain te instantly stopped his way and asked, looking at Lin Lee condescendingly,


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at him and then replied, "Go and inform inside that Master Yi is here."


    "What, Master Yi? Hurry up and scram, kid, or I will spank your butt." The guard''s brow furrowed, and he warned with an angry and annoyed expression after seeing the calm and proud expression on Lin Lee''s face.


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced at the guard''s angry expression, then shook his head and waved his hand; the guard''s whole body froze in ce, feeling a heavy feeling hit his heart and mind, and sweat bead condensed on his cheek and forehead.


    ''What is this? What is happening? It must be him; he was telling the truth; he is really a master. Damn, I was careless because of his age; why does it feel like there is a huge load on my shoulders, as if I am picking a mountain?


    The guard thought to himself, and despair filled his heart; he couldn''t even move his mouth, feeling extremely ufortable.


    Suddenly his body rxed, and he started breathing hardly feeling as if he was saved from drowning in the middle of the ocean.


    "Thank you for showing mercy. Master Yi, please follow me inside the guest hall; I will inform your majesty about your arrival." The guard hurriedly bowed and saluted, wiped his sweat away, and, looking at Lin Lee respectfully, invited him with a little cautious and restrained expression,


    Lin Lee nodded, satisfied, and then said, "Very well, it seems now you know how to respect young and old."


    The guard''s body trembled, and then he smiled a little embarrassingly and then turned around and walked toward his house, saying, "Please, master, follow me."


    Lin Lee nodded and then followed inside the pce. After reaching the guest room, he nced at the female servants working inside; instantly they stood straight upon seeing the captain guard''s arrival.


    "This is Master Yi; please take care of him before your majesty arrives in the guest hall."


    The guard ordered the servant and then went toward the royal eunuch room in order to inform about the Lin Lee arrival.


    "Wee, Master Yi, please take a seat." One of the female servants spoke, looking at Lin Lee with a bright smile, gesturing toward the golden couches. Others were also surprised seeing his age, and they were extremely surprised by the fact that such a child is a master and he is here to meet the emperor.


    Lin Lee nodded, ignoring their surprised, curious, and doubtful expression. He sat down on the golden couch calmly and then nced at the female servants standing in front of him.


    "You all can leave; if I need anything else, I will inform you." Lin Lee waved his hand, dismissing them; the royal servants nodded and then walked outside from the guest hall.


    While he was looking at the royal guest hall thoughtfully, suddenly he heard a few footsteps from the outside, and, with some mixed emotion of anxiety and urgency, he also felt a few suspicion-filled emotions from these individuals walking toward the guest hall.


    After a while,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    An emperor in a white robe and golden crown appeared in the guest hall along with two eunuchs standing behind him and two guards captains behind him.


    Seeing Lin Lee sitting on the couch calmly, Emperor Pupil shrank; he felt something inexplicable from Lin Lee''s body.


    ''Such demeanor, I have seen it before, once in the master of the fourth path; this boy really has unlimited potential.''


    "Ha ha ha, wee, Master Yi. As expected of the Yuan family, each generation surpasses the previous ones."


    The emperorughed and then rubbed his white beard. He walked toward him and talked casually without showing his emperor pride or prejudice against him, just as if he was talking with a friend.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 285 Royal Banquet

    Lin Lee nced at the emperor talking so casually; he raised his brow and then stood up and then replied with a smile.


    "I thought you would be a majestic and cold emperor; you are just an amiable old man."


    The emperor was surprised hearing his words; the guards and eunuchs behind him were also shocked; their hearts trembled hearing Lin Lee''s words, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    All of them knew Lin Lee is master of the second path; despite his age, no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are the first one who called me amiable old man, fellow Yi; anyway, I am indeed a little old."


    The emperorughed loudly, replied while rubbing his beard, and then walked toward the main couch in the guest hall and sat down, gesturing at the couch behind Lin Lee, saying, "Please sit down; I think our next conversation will be interesting."


    Lin Lee nodded and sat down on the couch, then the emperor waved his hand toward the guards and the servants; all of them saluted and then left the hall, leaving them both alone behind.


    Lin Lee nced at their back and then turned and nced at the emperor and said thoughtfully,


    "It seems someone reported to you about me; if I guess, then it must be the Li family."


    The emperor nodded while pouring the fruit drink in the ss and then passed it to him, casually saying, "You are right, fellow Yi; if you want, I can deal with the Li family for you. The Tang and Yuan families are enough to manage the empire right now."


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "There is no need to; it''s just a small family; they are no threat to me." Enjoy new adventures from empire


    The Emperor raised his brow in surprise, looking at him observing his behaviors, ''It seems he isn''t a narrow-minded person, just a little carefree and overconfident; it''s good such people are understanding and easy to convince.''


    "Well, if that''s what you want, then it''s fine. I will leave them alone for a while. Don''t worry; I will assign guards to the Yuan mansion in the forest. No one will be able to harm your family." The emperor then nodded and replied with a smile,


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked curiously, "Can you tell me about the purpose of your invitation?"


    The emperor''s smile disappeared, and then his expression became a little serious. After a little silence, he straightened up and requested solemnly,


    "I want fellow Yi to represent our empire in theing Dao sect examination,"


    The emperor spoke and then nced at the calm expression of Lin Lee with an anticipatory gaze.


    Lin Lee''s expression became thoughtful hearing his words, and then he asked, "I knew that this empire and a few surrounding empires are under the jurisdiction of a sect; I didn''t know the sect name is Dao Sect. Also, can you borate? What is the Dao examination?"


    The emperor nodded and then replied calmly, "Indeed the empires are under the jurisdiction of the sect; all these empires financial structure depends on the sect; also, these empires pay contributions to the sect every five years, and then the sect uses these contributions to develop the empires with high potential ratings. Our empire potential rank is below 100; if you represent our empire in this Dao examination, with your talent and age, you can easily take the first or second rank in the selection."


    Lin Lee nodded hearing his exnation and then asked thoughtfully,


    "What about the DAO examination? How is it conducted, and what are the criteria for eligibility and ranks? I need all the information; if it''s beneficial and interesting, then I will definitely participate."


    The emperor raised his brow hearing his questions and then nodded, replying with a bright smile, "Fellow Yi, you will definitely be interested in this examination; the criteria are below twenty years of age and master of path. I heard you mastered the second path; nothing can stop you from reaching the sky; the reward is the wealth, status, and strength; the top three will be the core and inner and outer disciples of the dao sect with the status of lord, and they will be rewarded with the jurisdiction of hundred, thousand, and ten thousand empires; also, there are other rare and unique rewards."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully, and then the emperor remembered something and said with a smile, "It seems it''s also a fate that your father, Yuan Hao, was also the participant of the previous examination. It was his dream to reach admission in the dao sect, but he failed, and now if you participate, then you can aplish your father''s dream."


    Lin Lee nodded and then said thoughtfully, "I will participate. Also, can you give me any information regarding my father? You know he disappeared a few years ago. If you know anything, then please tell me."


    The emperor was startled hearing his request and then sighed while shaking his head.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about your father. I have inquired about him all over the empire, but I didn''t receive any useful news; it''s as if he has disappeared out of thin air."


    Emperor, the said, looking at him silently, Lin Lee also fell silent hearing his words, and then he was startled hearing the emperor''s next words.


    "I know a way to find out about your father," the emperor suddenly said, looking at him thoughtfully.


    "Are you referring to a higher rank in the dao examination or bing the disciple of the dao sect?" Lin Lee asked in return, looking at him thoughtfully.


    The emperor was surprised and thenughed, replying while nodding his head,


    "Ha ha ha, you are really a smart fellow, Yi. Indeed, after bing the core or even the inner disciple of the Dao sect, it will give you a status above a thousand and ten thousand empires; then you can find your father''s information in no time."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully and then asked, looking at him, "What about the examination date? When will it be held?"


    "It''s three weekster, but we will have to depart today; after the banquet, I will take you to the Dao sect along with me."


    The emperor smiled happily seeing him agreeing and then told the examination time while rubbing his beard.


    Lin Lee nodded with a smile in return and then started talking about other things, and then he followed the emperor to the banquet hall.


    Lin Lee nced at the royal table filled with different varieties of dishes; there is no empty ce on the table.


    He nced at the table speechlessly and then nced at the emperor and said, "I am only one person. Who will eat all this stuff?"


    "Ha ha ha, fellow Yi, don''t worry; you are now a royal guest. We can''t leave our guest with an empty stomach." The emperorughed and spoke and then gestured toward the right side chair near the main chair.


    "Please take the seat, fellow Yi; cold meal doesn''t taste good." The emperor spoke and then walked toward the main seat and sat down. Lin Lee nodded and sat down, then started eating the meal.


    After eating the banquet, the emperor grabbed a small golden item from his sleeves and passed it toward Lin Lee with both hands and said, "Fellow Yi, this is a gift for you. It is one of the rare items in our empire inventory; it''s golden soul jade, which can protect the soul and enhance the mood."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, grabbed the golden jade, and then nodded, saying, "Thank you for the gift; the soul-based items are indeed rare treasures."


    The emperor nodded with a happy smile on his face and then said, "Well, I am happy you like it."


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked thoughtfully, "When will we leave for the dao sect?"


    "You can rest for a while in the pce; we will depart soon. I have already informed the traveling organization to pick us up; the flying beast will arrive at any moment. When they arrive, I will inform you." The emperor replied with a smile and then gestured at the servant standing behind them,


    The servant hurriedly bowed and appeared beside Lin Lee and spoke respectfully, "Please, Master Yi, follow me."


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the emperor, "Thank you for the meal; it was good."


    After speaking, he left with the servant toward the guest room in the pce; the emperor nced at his back with flickering eyes.


    ''This guy is raised quite well; while other talented people are always filled with pride and domineering, it was a good idea to approach him with kindness.'' The emperor thought to himself, his eyes flickered, and then he remembered something; his expression sank.


    "Damn, if my bastards were half as good as Master Yi, then our empire wouldn''t be so uselesspared to other surrounding empires in ranking; all of them are useless sons of bitches."


    He murmured curses angrily with a red face and frowning brows, recalling his three sons.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 286 Different Landscape

    After showing dissatisfaction about his son, the emperor turned and nced at the servants behind him and asked, "Where are these three useless bastards? I told them to stay in the pce when Master Yi arrives; now he must be thinking that our royal pce is barren. If it weren''t for my daughters already being married, I would have let one of them apany him."


    The servants behind him nced at each other speechlessly, and then one of them replied, "Your Majesty, the big prince went on a visit to the ck Empire for the mutual trade deal, and the second prince visited the borders to check upon the security exchanges, while the third prince¡­"


    After speaking about the third prince, they fell silent, hesitated, and the emperor''s brow furrowed and asked, "What about the third one?"


    The servant behind him hesitated and then whispered slowly, "The third prince went on a visit to the Li family. The third prince is showing interest in the Li family daughter; that''s why they annulled the marriage with the Yuan family. We wanted to inform you, but Master Yi was here."


    The emperor''s expression sank and became extremely cold, and then he spoke while gritting his teeth, "When that son of a bitch returns, tell him to meet me; he wishes to die. I will kill him with my own hands. Why is he dragging the empire to his grave?"


    After speaking, he stood up and left angrily, leaving behind the bowing servants, their bodies trembling; they felt a little pity.


    ''The third prince is going to be miserable soon.'' The servants thought, then nced in the direction of the emperor leaving the banquet hall.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee appeared inside the guest room and nced at the huge bed and other furniture in the room, also fresh fruits on the table; he picked up a few fruits and started eating them thoughtfully.


    "I hope the examination isn''t boring," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully and then sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and attracted the emotional power from all directions; he also felt a lot of hidden emotional fluctuation with the master of the path, and some were weak masters of the second path fluctuation.


    "It seems they can''t sense my probing because of my deep mind and strong soul; my body doesn''t leak even a small amount of emotion."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, and then felt the absorption amount of all these experts is different; they are like traders in the market grabbing the emotional power from all over the empire.


    "I wonder how much my strength will increase after practicing here, although absorbing the emotions from humans is hard because of their high intelligence, but absorption depends on strength and potential; it won''t be a problem for me to disrupt them and devour everything for myself," Lin Lee muttered yfully and started attracting the emotional power.


    Just as he started meditating, all the experts residing in the capital were startled.


    In the hidden chamber at the backside of the empire, an old man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes suspiciously, feeling the emotional power that was seeping slowly into his body disappear.


    "What''s happening? Why does the emotion power suddenly disappear? The old man suddenly spoke doubtfully, then he closed his eyes again in order to track something, but he found nothing; just the emotional power around him disappeared.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and muttered with changing expression,


    "It seems the master of the third path and above visited our empire; I hope his visit is a good sign for our empire."


    The old man muttered and then closed his eyes in the dark hall; on the other hand, other experts also stopped their meditation and started consolidating their strength. No one dared to investigate the cause of the disappearance of the emotional power.


    On the other hand,


    A few hours passed,


    Knock! Knock!! Knock!!!


    Lin Lee opened his eyes and heard the mild door-knocking sound from the room door, then he sensed the changes in his strength increase.


    "If I practice in such an environment for a few months, then I will definitely master the third path."


    Lin Lee muttered, observing the strength difference in surprise; ording to the percentage, his strength increased by 1% in just a few hours of cultivation.


    Lin Lee then nced at the door, feeling the anxious emotion of the servant on the other side of the door, and then walked toward it and opened it.


    Instantly the servant bowed and spoke respectfully, "Master Yi, your majesty is waiting for you in the guest hall; the flying beasts have arrived."


    Lin Lee nodded and then followed the servant toward the guest hall.


    After seeing the emperor standing inside the hall along with another figure from the travelling organization,


    "Fellow Yi,e, it''s time to leave; this is the beast master from the travelling organization." The emperor hurriedly spoke, looking at him, and then introduced the figure as a beast master standing beside him.


    "Hello, Master Yi," The figure spoke, saluted respectfully,


    ''Is there such a profession in this world?'' Lin Lee thought in surprise, looking at the figure,


    "Hello," Lin Lee then nodded, replying while looking at him and then ncing at the emperor and adding, "Shall we go?"


    "Oh, yes, fellow Yi, let''s go." The emperor nodded with a smile and then nced at the beastmaster,


    "Please follow me," The beast master spoke and then respectfully walked forward toward the entrance of the pce.


    "Fellow Yi, please be cautious when dealing with the people in the examination venue; there are even masters with great strength above the second and third paths," the emperor suddenly reminded him hesitatingly while walking along with him.


    Lin Lee nodded and then replied, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    The emperor nodded with a smile, and then, following the beastmaster, they appeared near the huge lion-like beast with wings and arge cabin on its back.


    "This is the golden lion beast, pride of the sky." The emperor exined, looking at the beast, and then nced at Lin Lee and gestured,


    "Fellow Li, follow me; it will take us there in about two weeks." He walked toward the stairs hanging beside the beast; Lin Lee nodded, and following him, climbed the beast''s back.


    After sitting inside the cabin, the figure also climbed up and sat down on the special chair in front of the cabin.


    After grabbing the long golden beard of the lion, the beast master released the emotion, which then connected with the lion beast, and the lion flew toward the sky with a roar.


    Lin Lee, sitting inside the cabin, felt a lot of disturbance outside, but strangely he felt the cabin was stable above the beast back without too much movement.


    "Fellow Yi, you will definitely enjoy the ride when the beast crosses the clouds," Emperor Yimented proudly while rubbing his beard,


    ''Well, there is nothing interesting above the cloud; I already know what lies underneath the earth and what is above the sky.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Lee thought to himself, while nodding toward the emperor, and then closed his eyes and started meditating.


    ''Children these days are really different from our times. When I was a child, I couldn''t even sleep because of the excitement that I would travel in the flying beast.''


    The emperor thought to himself and then sighed, looking in the outside direction through the window, reminiscing about the past.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    ¡­


    Soon two weeks passed,


    The beast lowered through the clouds andnded on the open ground with a lot of different types of flying beasts bound in this open area.


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged inside, opened his eyes; a luster shed through his eyes, feeling his strength increased a lot.


    ''Although the emotion power gaining ratio was lower than that on the surface, two weeks enhanced a lot of my strength aspared to my years of cultivation in that forest; it seems it was a good idea to leave the house.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he nced at the emperor standing in front of the cabin entrance.


    "Fellow Yi, let''s go; we have arrived. There is a special vi assigned to each empire; we will stay in that till the end of the examination." The emperor spoke, looking at him,


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked outside the cabin following him, looking at a lot of flying beasts bound in the whole area, and beastmasters are dealing with them; some are showering their beasts and cleaning them, while others are feeding them.


    "These beasts and their masters will stay here and will take everyone back after the examination ends."


    The emperor spoke, looking at the surrounding beasts, and then he pointed in the direction of the vehicle, saying,


    "Let''s go; that is ours carriage; it will take us to the destination."


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the mountains and old infrastructure around him; everything is extremely backward aspared to what he has seen in previous chaos realms.


    ''It''s not as impressive as the floating mountains in the immortal civilization; anyway, each civilization has its ownndscape.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then, following the emperor, sat down in the carriage, and then the carriage moved toward the resident area on the main mountain.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 287 First Test

    A few dayster,


    Lin Lee appeared in the main area of the examination, looking at the ground in the middle, and the seating area around it consists of threeyers: high-level experts and Dao sect representatives sitting in VIP seats above in the top, the middle seating area is for the empire''s spectators that arrived with the candidates, and finally the lower seating and preparation area is for the candidates.


    "Go, fellow Yi, nothing can stop your rise now." The emperor, standing beside him, spoke and then gestured toward the lower seating area toward other candidates standing far away.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked toward the candidate area. As for the registration and other procedures, they were alreadypleted, and all the information regarding the examination was announced a few days ago.


    The first test is always the mood and mind test; more than 50% of candidates are disqualified at this stage.


    The second test is the potential and talent; again, 50% of candidates are disqualified at this stage, and finally, the third test ispetition, which ends only when the top ten candidates remain.


    Lin Lee recalled the information while walking toward his seat.


    Suddenly he stopped and nced at the leg extended in his way, while a young man with a scar on his face was looking at him yfully.


    "It seems your empire is really useless; they even let the child take such a dangerous examination." The boy spoke with a mocking attitude and also increased his voice so other candidates could listen to his words.


    Others also turned around and nced at Lin Lee with different expressions on their faces; some were surprised while othersughed, and some shook their heads with pity in their gazes.


    Lin Lee nced at them and then turned and nced at the boy sitting on the chair and spoke calmly,


    "It seems you are a coward; among the whole crowd of candidates, you saw me and started your nonsense. If you can mock him, then I will consider you a man."


    After speaking, Lin Lee pointed in the direction of a young man wearing a white robe and a sword hanging at his waist, standing at the corner with a youngdy behind him.


    "You¡­" The face of a young man with a scar became red because of anger hearing Lin Lee''s words, then he turned and nced at the other boy Lin Lee was pointing at.


    Suddenly the boy felt something turn around and nced at Lin Lee and the scarred young man with the sharp expression,


    Instantly the scarred young man raised his brow in surprise and then hesitated, turned around, and nced at Lin Lee.


    "Humph, wait for me; if I encounter you in the arena, I will teach you how to be respectful to your senior," the scarred young man scoffed and then turned his head away, retracting his feet, amidst the gloating expression of surrounding candidates.


    While some were looking at Lin Lee in surprise,


    Especially the boy with the sword and sharp gaze nced in the direction of Lin Lee and then spoke to the female standing behind him,


    "Be careful if you encounter him in the third round; although his age is very small, I can''t see through his strength." The sword boy reminded and fell silent with a bright luster shing through his eyes.


    The female behind him was surprised, looking at Lin Lee with an intriguing expression, ''Even the sword eyes of the young master can''t see through someone.''


    Lin Lee also felt different gazes, but he ignored them. walked toward the back corner and sat down on the seat,


    "Hey, I saw what you did right there. Although you were careless, you did the right thing by embarrassing that guy; I also don''t like such noisy guys."


    Instantly a boy with dark ck hair beside him whispered. After seeing Lin Lee, he sat down beside him. He saw everything Lin Lee encountered after he arrived, and then he introduced himself.


    "By the way, I am Tang Han from the Tang Empire."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, turned, and nced at the Tang Han beside him and then nodded and said, "I am Lin Lee, from the Yu Empire."


    Tang Han nodded after thinking for a while and then hurriedly said, "I told you that you were careless because you just almost offended the sword madman and crazy bastard."


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise and asked curiously, "Do you know both of them?"


    Tang Han nodded with a proud expression on his face and replied solemnly,


    "I did my homework, and I know how many strong opponents I have to face; by the way, you aren''t on my list; your age is too small, and I don''t beat children; you just admit defeat after encountering me."


    Lin Lee fell silent hearing his request and then nced at the proud and solemn expression on Tang Han''s face speechlessly.


    ''If I encounter him in thepetition, I will definitely punch this guy in the face,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then asked thoughtfully,


    "Who are these two I just encountered? Sword madman and the crazy bastard in your mouth,"


    Tang Han was startled and then nced around and gestured at him to stay silent and reminded him, "Shhh, don''t speak casually about them; both of them belong to the strongest empires under the Dao sect. Each of these empires has a master of wisdom sitting in town."


    Tang Han then nced at the boy with the sword and started introducing them one by one.


    "Shen Nan is the sword madman from the Shen n, the ruler of the Shen Empire."


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at the boy with the sword eyebrow, and then nced at the crazy young man he encountered before; he is from the Shi n in the war empire.


    Then he nced in the direction of the other candidates from those strongest empires, twin females with simr appearances wearing blue and white dresses; both are from the Ice Mountain Empire.


    Another young man with a bald head in monk dress wearing round beads on his neck and wrist, he is Lu En, one of the strongest candidates from the west.


    Another young man with a fan in his hand flirting with female candidates, he is Han Ke from the flower kingdom.


    Lin Lee then nced in the direction of the other candidates one by one, and the Tang Han beside him introduced them and told him their details.


    After a while,


    The whole examination area was filled up with surprising Lin Lee,


    "There are a lot of candidates, almost reaching thousands." Lin Leemented, looking at the candidates standing and sitting in the lower area,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Yeah, every year the thousand empires participate in the examination; only those empires with ranking are eligible," Tang Han replied with a smile.


    Lin Lee nodded, and then he sensed something walking toward the edge area, looking at the ground below. A few figures were standing in the middle with a few jades in their hands.


    Instantly a loud announcement sound spread and reached the Lin Lee ears,


    "Hello, I am Jin Ao Long, and I will be hosting this exam. Hurry up; every eligible candidate should gather on the ground. Soon the first exam will begin."


    Upon hearing the announcement, the candidates started moving toward the ground.


    Soon the whole crowd was filled up with the candidates; they were standing in orbit at the ground edge, looking in the direction of the host of the exam.


    While the spectators were looking at the thousands of candidates, the rankings and names on the projections in front of them, these projections are emitted through the jade walls in the surrounding


    In the middle of the spectators area, the emperor nced at the name of Lin Lee in the list with a rank of 167, which is currently their empire rank.


    "There he is; today they will witness the rise of another saint." The emperor nced at the Lin Lee ranking, and then he waved his hand and opened his live projection in front of him.


    Meanwhile, other representatives from different empires also started looking at the live projections of their candidates. Each VIP chair is equipped with private air projection jade for an exclusive view, and thoserge projections show the overall examination.


    On the other hand,


    Experience more on empire


    Lin Lee and other surrounding candidates were looking at the host in the middle; after confirming the time of examination is near, the host raised the jade in his hand and spoke in it,


    "Dear candidates, as you all know, the first test is about your mood and mind; only with tough will and soul can you survive this test. Also, this test may be fatal for the candidates with soul injury and unstable minds; if anyone has such a condition, they can withdraw right now."


    The host then reannounced the criteria of the first exam and also warned the candidates,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 288 Titled Master

    A lot of candidates didn''t care about warning; while standing calmly looking at the host, they all knew that the examination wasn''t going to be easy, and high risk has high rewards.


    While some of the candidates raised their hands with paleplexions,


    "No one told us that the test is going to be fatal for soul injury. My soul is injured, and I can''t take the exam; I quit."


    One by one those candidates spoke, while the host nodded and then gestured at the lower candidates area, "You all are wise; you can return to your seats in the candidates area."


    The candidates nodded, sighed in relief, and one by one they left, while the representatives of their empires in the spectators area were startled and started beating their VIP armrests in anger; helplessness and despair shed through their eyes seeing their empire candidates admit defeat, which will lower their empire ranks a lot, even reducing them to thest ranks is possible for the next ten years.


    Meanwhile the other candidates were looking at those candidates who quit with pity and yful expression; some candidates withst rank empires became excited because their empire easily surpassed thest rank, and someone reced them.


    ''Well, it seems the civilization here is not that cruel as that of immortal civilization; the hosts in immortal civilization wouldn''t have given such an opportunity to quit.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the host, seeing he was raising the jade in order to announce the beginning of the exam.


    "Candidates, one by one, you alle here and take these jades away; your task is to connect with the jades and reshape them intoplex form. The moreplex the form, the more points you will get; the points are divided into one to one hundred."


    The host announced and then waved his hand; a cart filled with thousand jades appeared in front of the candidates.


    Some candidates became intrigued while others were surprised; some even turned pale because they knew that although the jade is a natural product, it is harder to control than normal stones. Some of them can''t even control the stones and establish a connection with them. How can they reshape and change the jade form, which is harder than the normal stones?


    While some candidates fell into despair, others calmly walked toward the cart, including Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee stopped beside the cart and picked one jade up and returned to his ce, sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    "What kind of shape will beplex? It is indeed a test of will, mind, and soul; itpletely assesses the extent of every candidate''s thought power and mood, including his knowledge and endurance."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the jade in his palm, then thinking of something, a yful smile appeared on his face.


    ''Well, as the master of the second path, it''s not that hard for me to control and reshape this jade as I want. Let''s see how much they will dere such a pattern.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then controlled the jade in his hand; instantly the jade squirmed like a liquid and then divided into small parts, a small round nucleus in the middle. It was a small nucleus made from a lot of tiny balls, and then orbiting rings appeared around the nucleus, each outer ringrger than the lower right, with the nucleus floating in the middle of the lower nucleus. Finally, a lot of small beads appeared on these rings, floating around these rings.


    Lin Lee nodded, satisfied, looking at therge atom he created under his control.


    ''Although it doesn''t have an actual atom effect, nor can it bond with other things, the energy transfer and preservation mechanism I set in it is enough for it to stay active for a million or even billion years. Now let''s see who can decipher it.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he sensed something turn and nced in the direction of the upper VIP seats; instantly he felt a few heavy gazes fall on him; after a while these gazes disappeared.


    Lin Lee''s brow furrowed, feeling one of the gazes still lingering above his head; also, he felt a little bad intention in this gaze.


    ''When did I offend this person? The people in this civilization are really unreasonable. I hope he doesn''t disturb me during exams; probably my actions have affected some, even those old fossils who won''t believe such absurd reality, but everything is in front of our eyes." Another VIP figure spoke and sighed in the end, looking kind of at his n,"


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then closed his eyes, deciding to meditate until the examination ended.


    On the other hand, few figures were sitting in the VIP top area of the stadium.


    "It seems there is a saint candidate in this examination." One of the figures spoke, looking in the direction of Lin Lee,


    "It''s been ages, and I haven''t seen such talent in my entire life; a seven-year-old mastered the second path."


    Another figure spoke, looking at Lin Lee, and sighed, while others also looked at him; some of these figures eyes shed, and one of them said,


    "I will give him the 10 points; I didn''t see any fault in the transformation he made and itsplexity."


    "I also give him ten points."


    "Ten points,"


    One by one, all these figures added the points to Lin Lee''s rank, and the list updated instantly with 91 points.


    Instantly all the nine figures among the ten in the VIP area were startled, and they turned and nced at the final figure in the corner, and one of them asked in a frown, "I don''t know why you gave him one point." I hope you can follow the examination rule without prejudice against the candidates."


    "Don''t worry, my fellow masters, I gave him one point because you all gave him full points; full points may imbnce the morals and mood of other candidates."


    The figure replied with a stern and solemn tone without changing his expression, then he turned and nced at Lin Lee with a waveless expression.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee in the ground was startled, and then his brow furrowed again, ''Why is that guy releasing such malice against me? It seems I have to stay a little cautious next.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at the other candidates, seeing almost half the candidates could transform their jades and the remaining could partially transform some parts of the jades.


    Lin Lee then nced at the list, seeing his rank is in 4th ce with 91 points, the 3rd one has 93, the 2nd with 95, and finally the first with 96 points.


    Lin Lee nced at the first candidate name, Fan Yu, which isn''t a familiar name; instead, the second and third names are Shen Nan and Lan Bing, the sword madman and one of the twin female candidates from the ice empire.


    ''Well, it seems there are some talented individuals in every civilization; I hope they can entertain me well in the next two exams.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the direction of the list, and then the host raised the jade and announced,


    "The first exam is over; you all can stop moving now. The candidates with scores lower than 50 are disqualified. You can return to your residence or stay in the candidate area, while the remaining candidates who passed the exams¡ªcongrattions! You all have sessfully passed the first hurdle. You all are recognized and titled as the master by the Dao sect. The jade tokens in your hand represent your identity."


    The host announced, and then he nced at the candidates and added,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The next test will be held the day after tomorrow. As you all know, the second test theme is strength. You must recover in these two days and arrive in your best condition."


    The host announced the next test time and then left the ground, while candidates also returned toward the seating area in order to meet their empire representatives.


    Lin Lee also returned to the candidate area, looking at the old emperor''s excited expression.


    "Hey, suppress your excitement, or your heart will stop," Lin Lee said jokingly, looking at him.


    The old emperor Yu was startled and then sped his hand toward Lin Lee and then spoke solemnly,


    "Master Yi, thank you, because of you passing the first test, our empire rank is decreased to ny-seven from one hundred sixty-seven."


    Lin Lee shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    "By the way, why did you call me master now instead of your usual fellow? Is it because of the master title given by the Dao sect? Lin Lee thought of something and then asked curiously,


    Emperor Yu was startled and then nodded his head, replying with a smile, "Yes, Master Yi, you are now a master with a title just like your father, Master Hao; he also passed the first and second test. That''s why our empire rank was decreased from five hundred to one hundred and sixty-seven."


    Find your next read at empire


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 289 Trouble & Party

    Lin Lee nodded after hearing Emperor Yu''s exnation and then walked toward the residence direction along with him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Meanwhile, outside the examination area, a few candidates appeared and stopped Lin Lee on the way, and then one of them nced at him up and down, saying,


    "You have cheated in the first exam and took the young master rank; just pray that you don''t encounter him in the third test."


    One of the candidates nced at him with a cold gaze, while the others behind him were also looking at him with angry smile.


    Lin Lee nced at them and the candidates who spoke just now; he is a boy with tall stature and ordinary appearance.


    Emperor Yu, beside him, was also startled by the sudden appearance of these candidates, and they stopped their way. His expression sank, and he said coldly,


    "Get lost before I report you to the dao sect."


    The candidates were startled and then nced at the emperor; all of them smiled, looking at each other, and then one of them mockingly replied, "Go on report; your empire will be destroyed before your return."


    "You? What are you talking about? Who sent you?" Emperor Face changed hearing their words and then nced at the Lin Lee beside him hesitatingly.


    The candidates then shook their heads, seeing Emperor Yu''s expression change, and he fell into hesitation and then nced in the direction of Lin Lee and said,


    "You can survive on one condition: you have to follow the directions of our young master in the next two exams."


    The boy in front of him spoke about the main purpose of their arrival.


    ''It seems they are rted to that guy I felt in the first exam. Why am I encountering such trouble upon my arrival?'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then asked, looking at them calmly.


    "Who is your young master?"


    The follower in front of him nced at Lin Lee, and then one of them said proudly,


    "You know our young master Fan; he surpassed you and took the first ce in the exam."


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise, recalling the first name in the first exam, and then nced at them and asked thoughtfully,


    "If you don''t tell me the background of your young master, how would I believe that he is worthy of my following?"


    The followers in front of him raised their brows, and then the one in front of them nodded and replied, "Our young master is from a hidden family located in the air empire; I can''t tell you more about them."


    "What, you just said the Air empire?"


    The emperor''s face changed hearing the world air, then his face turned a little pale, and he turned and nced in the direction of Lin Lee and hurriedly whispered slowly amidst the proud expression of the followers in front of them.


    "Fellow Yi, the Air Empire is one of the four strongest empires under the jurisdiction of the Dao sect. Please be cautious while dealing with them; I think this young master Fan might be bad news for you and our empire. Also, I will respect all your decisions."


    Lin Lee raised his brow hearing Emperor Yu''s words and then fell silent.


    After a while, he raised his head and nced at the followers of young master Fan Yu in front of him and then said calmly, "I will think about it and tell you."


    After speaking, Lin Lee stared at them calmly, waiting for their reply.


    The followers nced at each other and then hesitated and nodded, "We will inform the young master; you can decide till the special banquet party of the dao sect tonight."


    After reminding Lin Lee, they turned around and left.


    "Are you sure about it, fellow Yi?"


    Emperor Yu nced at their back and then asked curiously, looking at Lin Lee,


    Lin Lee nodded, and then his gaze became deeper, and he replied,


    "Let''s see what happens next. Let''s leave this ce; after resting for a while, I have to visit the banquet hall."


    After speaking, Lin Lee walked forward toward the resident pce, while the emperor Yu followed him silently.


    ''I can''t read through this little guy''s thoughts; it''s like an old monster is residing inside his tiny body. I hope it takes a good turn.'' The emperor thought to himself, looking at the silent back of Lin Lee, and sighed in his heart.


    Lin Lee, walking forward, inadvertently nced in the direction of the mountain peak,


    ''It seems I have to increase my strength quickly; without strength, there is no supervision of our own life.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself while walking continuously without stopping,


    ¡­


    Deep night, the sky glittering with all its might, the moon reflecting the chilly light,


    While the whole main mountain peak of the Dao sect is well decorated with lights and filled with different colors of lights andmps, fire balloons, and all kinds of people moving through the pathways with colorful posts on both sides,


    Lin Lee was walking toward the specially decorated building in the middle calmly with his hands in his pockets.


    "Hey, are you Yuan Yi? It seems you don''t have any friends here."


    Instantly a voice sounded behind him,


    Lin Lee turned and nced in the direction of the person who just spoke to him, seeing a new white dress but still a sword hanging behind him.


    "You are right; I don''t have friends, nor do I carry a sword as a friend like you."


    Lin Lee replied, looking at him and his sword, then he noticed his maid behind him and said, "Also, I don''t have any maid."


    Instantly both the sword madman and his maid became speechless, looking at Lin Lee''s calm and innocent expression.


    The sword madman then shook his head and said, "She isn''t my maid; she is my guardian."


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at the beautiful maid behind him; she was smiling at him. Your next read awaits at empire


    "Ohh fine," Lin Lee nodded, looking at the maid, and then asked thoughtfully, looking at the sword madman in front of him, "By the way, why did you call me just now?"


    Sword madman shook his head and walked away saying, "Never mind, I just wanted to ask."


    The maid behind him nodded at Lin Lee''s direction, bowed a little, and then followed her young master, and both of them walked away.


    ''What a strange person; I just felt a sympathetic emotion directed at me.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at their back, and then shook his head and walked toward the building.


    After reaching near the building,


    ''ording to the culture, this civilization looks more prehistoric than the immortal civilizations; they could advance the culture using their strength, but it seems the experts in this civilization arezy, or maybe because of the emotional factor, the stronger the strength, the more one can suppress their emotions and desires.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the outer decoration of the building, and then walked inside the building. Upon his entrance, he saw a huge hall and stairs leading toward the upper floor of the building.


    The whole building is filled with the candidates and well-decorated tables near the surrounding walls filled with a variety of dishes arranged aesthetically.


    The candidates are visiting these tables and eating their favorite items while talking and drinking.


    Lin Lee nced at the tables with sweets and fruits; his eyes lit up, and he walked toward it. After grabbing a few ck grape-shaped fruits, he started putting them in his mouth one by one.


    While he didn''t know a few female candidates were looking at him, their eyes lit up, and they walked toward him.


    Suddenly these female candidates stopped after seeing two familiar twin female candidates reach Lin Lee before them; jealousy shed through their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    They knew these twins were not someone they could offend; these twins has the highest talent and the strongest background: the Ice Empire, another one of the four strongest empires under the jurisdiction of the Dao sect.


    After stopping near him,


    "Isn''t your age small for this exam, little brother?"


    One of the twins asked with an inquiring voice and a yful smile hanging on her face,


    Lin Lee was startled, put down the ss filled with fruit drink, and then turned and nced in the direction of the twins standing behind him, both of them wearing blue skirts and white robes, revealing their long white legs, and one of them was bowing toward him with a yful smile on her face.


    ''Well, at least someone here has good looks; I thought that I was the only charming personality among the whole crowd.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nodded toward the twin and replied,


    "My age is indeed small, but not for this exam; it''s small for something else." Lin Lee replied with a simr yful attitude, looking at both of them up and down.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 290 Mysterious Civilization

    Instantly both of the twins were ashamed hearing his words, and their faces turned red seeing Lin Lee scanning them up and down.


    "Rogue,"


    Suddenly one of the twins with a calm and silent expressionmented with a red face, while the other with a cheerful personality was also embarrassed, and then just as they both suppressed their embarrassment,


    At this moment, they heard Lin Lee''s next words, and both of their expressions froze.


    "It''s a pity; my age is small for alcohol consumption; it will affect my internal organs."


    Lin Lee sighed with a pitiful expression on his face while he was smiling yfully in his heart, seeing the expression of both twin sisters getting worse; they started releasing extremely high embarrassment and guilt emotions. It''s as if they wanted to dig a hole and bury themselves in it.


    "Little brother, can we talk about something else?"


    One of the twins spoke with a bright smile, trying to hide her embarrassment and shifting the topic away; then she remembered something and pointed at herself and her twin sister and introduced,


    "By the way, we didn''t introduce ourselves. I am Lan Mei, and this is my sister, Lan Bing. We are the 3rd and fifth candidates in the first exam list."


    Lan Mei introduced herself with a cheerful smile on her face, while Lan Bing nodded with a calm expression on her face.


    ''One hot and the other is cold, amon trait in twin children,''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the different personalities of both sisters, then nodded and replied, "I am Yuan Yi, fourth in the list."


    Lan Mei nodded and then replied while picking some fruits and biting it,


    "We know your identity, little brother. You really surprised everyone with your strength and age, but you know what? Everyone thinks that you have cheated in the exam; also, there are rumors that you are an illegitimate child of some wisdom master."


    After speaking, Lan Mei turned and nced around, tilted her head a little, and got close to Lin Lee and whispered in his ear,


    "Also, be careful, little brother; someone is eyeing you because of your weak empire background, especially stay away from the people of Air Empire."


    Lin Lee raised his brow hearing her words, also smelling the light flower scent on her body; instantly she backed away and then started eating the fruit again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''As always, scheming and deceit are the main weapons of human civilization; humans really do everything in order to suppress and surpass others.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the fruit drink in his hand, then he nodded, looking at Lan Mei.


    "Thanks for the reminder, but I am fine," Lin Lee replied, looking at her calmly.


    Lan Mei nodded and then stood up, grabbed Lan Bing''s hand, and walked away, waving her hand toward him, saying, "See youter, little brother."


    Lin Lee nced at her back and then felt a few burning and malicious gazes from the surrounding, looking at the few single creatures looking at him with red eyes, filled with envy, hatred, and anger, releasing all kinds of negative emotion.


    ''It seems I have pulled the public hatred.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself speechlessly, then shook his head. He didn''t care; anyway, they won''t dare to attack inside the sect. Even if they did, he wouldn''t care.


    "Hey, you are here. Come with me; young Master Fan is sitting in the cabin." Instantly a familiar, domineering voice sounded from behind,


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the follower of Fan Yu and his few other doglegs,


    "What is your name? I haven''t asked you before," Lin Lee asked, looking at him thoughtfully.


    "My name is Chao Da," Chao Da replied domineeringly with a proud expression.


    Lin Lee nodded and then replied calmly,


    "Listen, Chao Da, the thing is that your young master Fan wants to invite me as his follower; then he shoulde and bow in front of me and then request me to follow him."


    Instantly the Chao Da and other doglegs expressions behind him froze; looking at Lin Lee in disbelief, they couldn''t believe what they had heard just now.


    After a while, Chao Da came back to his senses; instantly his eyes turned red and veins protruded out on his forehead. Looking at Lin Lee, he spoke while gritting his teeth,


    "You, how dare you talk about Master Fan like that? Do you have a death wish?" Instantly, Chao Da''s words stuck in his throat, looking at Lin Lee looking at him with an expressionless gaze,


    Instantly, light started disappearing around him, and then the voice, the figure, slowly everything turned pitch ck.


    ''What is this? What happened? Where am I? Why can''t I move? Let me out.''


    Chao Da wished to roar, but fear and despair filled his heart, and he couldn''t even move or speak; just looking at the pitch-ck surroundings with his senses, each second felt like years had passed.


    "Brother, brother Chao, what happened?"


    Instantly Chao Da came back to his senses. Feeling the cold sensation on his whole body, he turned and nced around in a daze and then nced at the Lin Lee in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Lee drinking the fruit drink calmly without looking at him, fear shed through


    Chao Da''s eyes, and then he also felt a cold sensation on his corch; his face changed hurriedly, and he turned around and walked toward the washroom.


    Lin Lee nced at the yellow liquid on the ground, his brow furrowed.


    ''What kind of useless follower this Fan Yu has; this guy couldn''t even handle a gaze,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then shook his head and walked toward the tables on the other side of the hall.


    On the other hand,


    Inside the cabin, a few figures were sitting inside with a tall and above-average-looking boy with dark brown hair who was sitting in the middle of females.


    He was grabbing and caressing the bodies of females sitting on both sides of him while a few of his doglegs standing in front of him were reporting to him about the encounter with Lin Lee just now.


    Instantly the boy smiled crazily and tightened his grips.


    "Ahhhh," "Ahhhaaaa,"


    Next moment the females eximed, their brows furrowed painfully,


    After a while, the crazy smile on Fan Yu''s face disappeared and calmed down as if his whole personality shifted.


    He released the females and sat up, while the females sighed in relief and started rubbing their breasts in order to relieve their pain.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t get the fourth one; at least five among the top ten are on my side. I will definitely pass the trial and be the core disciple. As for this Yuan Yi, I will deal with him after the examination; just keep an eye on him."


    After speaking, Fan Yu waved his hand and rxed back thoughtfully, then turned and nced at the female on both sides; he nced at the leaving doglegs and said with a crazy smile reappearing on his face, "Also don''t let anyone enter the cabin."


    The doglegs nced at each other, smiled meaningly, and closed the door from outside, starting to guard it so that no one enters without permission.


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee, sitting near the table boringly, turned and nced at the other candidates around him in the whole hall; he couldn''t locate the figure he was looking for.


    ''It seems that Tang Han didn''t pass the first exam. Well, I should leave as it is getting boring. They said that the master of wisdom will arrive for the speech. I will ask some other candidates about the speech details tomorrow.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then stood up and walked toward the outside direction.


    After a while, standing on a bridge with water flowing below, the stars are reflecting in the water in front of him.


    "I wonder how they are? Meng Yu, Xing, Tang Yu, and Chu Lan, anyway, even if their soul is reincarnated somewhere deep in the chaos expense, it will take ages for them to grow up. I will find you before you all grow up."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the starlight and five-moon reflection on the water surface flowing below the bridge.


    Instantly his ear shook, and he raised his head, turned, and nced at the few dark figures floating behind him.


    These figures were humanoid-shaped entities with dark, misty robes, as if these robes were made from some kind of dark smoke floating in the midair.


    ''I can''t feel any emotion from them; are they puppets? This civilization is getting more and more mysterious; if it weren''t for the wind releasing rustling noise after passing through their misty robes, I wouldn''t have even sensed their existence.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, raising his brow intriguingly as he looked at the silent surroundings, then nced at the puppets and asked, "Who are you?"


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 291 Puppets & Devil

    Next moment, Lin Lee''s pupils shrank, looking at the puppets raising their arms and aiming at him; instantly dark mist loomed around these arms, and a lot of dark needles with an ominous aura shot out toward him.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at the sharp, piercing needles zooming in front of his eyes.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    Next moment, all the needles pierced through the bridge, releasing a loud sound toward the surrounding area, along with the sound dust scattered around.


    Swish!!!


    Instantly the puppets were startled seeing a long dust line toward the left as if something ran toward that direction, just as they were aiming toward that direction.


    Instantly all puppets froze in ce,


    "Found it. You really are the emotion weapons attached to someone, which means someone nearby is controlling you all."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully; he was unknowingly standing behind all the puppets in the air while observing a few threads in his control.


    These threads are invisible and made from special emotion powers belonging to their master, but these threads are broken at the edges, which means he can''t track the person who controls these puppets.


    Click! Click!! Click!!!


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s ears shook hearing some kind of mechanism activated inside the puppets bodies in front of him; a huge crisis premonition spread through his heart.


    Lin Lee stepped on the emotion aura in the hardly and backed away, then let his body free fall toward the river below.


    Swish!


    A whistling sound spread, and Lin Lee''s figure fell toward the water surface below straight, just before reaching the surface, a huge st sound spread from above with thousands of dark, ominous needles piercing toward all directions.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    One by one, those puppets burst, and surrounding houses, bridges, andmps, everything, were pierced through.


    Instantlymotion spread, and figures started appearing one by one, by jumping through the roofs,


    "It''s an attack; hurry up; someone has been attacked."


    Few guards teams also appeared hearing the candidates words; they started looking around and then ordered,


    "Hurry up, back away from this ce; the dao disciples areing. How dare someone make a move inside the dao sect?"


    The captain guard roared, looking at the crowd, seeing more and more candidates wereing.


    "Someone here is dead."


    Instantly a voice sounded, and the captain guard and other crowd nced in the direction of the house with a candidate standing outside it; he was the one who just shouted.


    "Check these houses; see if anyone is injured inside." The captain spoke, looking at the guards team, and then walked toward the house solemnly.


    After looking at the dead person inside, his face changed seeing the whole body is turned ck, while a ck needle pierced through his shoulder.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Stay away from these needles; they contain evil."


    The captain guard roared, looking at the dark needles piercing the surrounding walls and ground; a fear shed through his eyes.


    Instantly the guards and remaining candidates were frightened hearing evil; they hurriedly backed away while eximing fearfully,


    "Evil? It''s those devils; definitely it''s their doing; only they dare to attack someone on the sect ground."


    The disciple and guards whispered with pale faces and worry spreading through their hearts; a gloomy atmosphere spread through the surrounding


    Instantly, a few figures appeared, some flying with wings, some stepping on swords, and some grabbing the sticks; theynded in front of the disciple, each one of them with momentum greater than the master of the path, as if they had reached the limit and they would master the second path anytime soon.


    The crowd of candidates and guards fell silent and then backed away, and then the guard saluted respectfully, "We have seen dao disciples."


    One of the disciples hanging with a stick spoke domineeringly, "What happened here?"


    The captain guard was startled and then walked forward and reported solemnly,


    "Dao disciple Ru, we heard amotion, and upon arrival we found out that there is a devil lurking in the sect, and he attacked someone. These needles contain the evil power, and one of the candidates died in the house."


    The Dao disciple''s pupil shrank, and then they noticed the dark needles in the surroundings; their expression became solemn.


    Then the other Dao disciple with a sword walked forward toward the house solemnly, looking at the dead body inside and its characteristics; instantly he fell silent, and other Dao disciples also fell silent.


    They nced at each other, and then the Dao disciple with the sword nced at the other disciple and spoke,


    "It seems we have to report to the inner sect; only the master of the second path and above can deal with this evil mess."


    The sword dao disciple spoke, and the other disciple also nodded one by one agreeing that reporting will be a good idea.


    The sword dao disciple then waved his hand toward the guards and the candidates,


    "You all can return to your residence and posts; also, don''t touch these dark needles; we will deal with this mess, and the sect will give an official statement regarding this attack tomorrow."


    After speaking, he grabbed the jade from his waist and walked toward the corner of the building and started informing the higher-ups in the sect, while the candidates and guards turned and left; all of them returned to their posts and residences.


    On the other hand,


    The stream passing by the resident area, the water surface rippled, and a figurended on the edge calmly.


    "It seems I am losing my vignce because of overconfidence in my strength."


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, waved his hand, and water was removed from his clothes, making them dry.


    Then he nced at the resident area in front of him,


    ''What kind of power was augmented on these needles? It was as if it werepletely negative and chaotic power. I also felt a huge crisis from that ominous power; it seems I have encountered something interesting; it will be fun dismantling such power.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly and then walked forward toward his residence.


    ¡­


    A week passed away in a whim,


    Inside one of the resident vis,


    Lin Lee, sitting cross-legged calmly, suddenly opened his eyes; a deep luster shed through his eyes, looking at the sunlight passing through the window and falling on the room floor.


    ''I have reached the limit of the second path; just a while, and I will master the third path. Definitely because of that restlessness a few days ago, I gathered a lot of emotional power; everyone''s mood was tense these days, and also I didn''t expect there to be devils who can absorb negative emotion and master the evil path and power; their evil powers are really ominous; it can corrode the normal emotional power upon contact; that''s why everyone is so frightened by the devil presence.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself intriguingly, then grabbed his chin and muttered thoughtfully,


    "It seems only a master of the third path and above can remove that devil power, and also if there is really a devil, then why did it attack only me?"


    Lin Lee furrowed his brow and thought about the reason behind the devil attack, then he shook his head, ignored it, and nced in the outside direction of the window.


    "The second exam will start soon; I have to go." Lin Lee muttered and then left the vi, walking toward the resident vi of the emperor Yu.


    "Master Yi, you are here. Let''s go; the second exam will begin soon; we shouldn''t bete."


    The emperor Yu spoke with hurried expression on his face.


    Lin Lee nodded and then walked forward, saying, "Let''s go. Don''t worry; we won''t bete."


    The emperor Yu nodded and then remembered something and said,


    "Master Yi, I wanted to say that you should be careful during the third exam; the third exam is based on strength; also, it tests your character. You must not believe anyone, although your father passed the second test, but he was almost on the verge of death in the third; he was approached and then betrayed by one of the candidates."


    Emperor Yu reminded solemnly while walking beside him,


    Lin Lee raised his brow and then asked thoughtfully, "What do you mean by betrayal''?


    Do you know that candidate name from the previous examination?"


    Emperor Yu hesitated and then said, "Although I didn''t want to tell you, after seeing those with the surname Fan approaching you, I have decided to tell you that the candidate who betrayed your father also had the wordFan in his surname; that''s how I came to know the hidden family of the Air Empire."


    Lin Lee raised his brow hearing his words and then nodded and walked forward toward the examination hall.


    Soon they reached the examination venue, looking at the crowd at the entrance of the examination area.


    "It seems they are checking everyone entering the examination area; probably the devil incident a few days ago rmed the higher-ups."


    Emperor Yumented thoughtfully, and then both of them, following the crowd, moved through the entrance.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 292 Second Test

    Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling that he passed through the invisible wall of emotional power, and then he nced at the sky, observing the round, dome-shaped emotion shielding the whole examination venue.


    ''If a devil passes through this domain, his evil power will change the color of the domain, a simple and effective way to locate the target.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then walked toward the candidate area, seeing almost all candidates already gathered inside the hall.


    After a while,


    A loud voice spread through the whole examination area,


    "Dear candidates, I hope all of you are doing well; please, all of you gather on the ground."


    Candidates nced at each other and then gathered toward the edge of the ground,


    Lin Lee also walked toward the ground, and then he was surprised looking at therge eleven pirs erected in the middle of the ground with a small tform in the middle of these pirs, where only one person can sit or stand at a time.


    The host then raised the jade and spoke again, looking at all the candidates gathered around,


    "Wee to the second exam venue. Let me exin the rules of the second test. As you can see, there are eleven pirs in the middle of the ground. Each one of you will walk forward and stand on the tform in the middle of these pirs. It will assess your potential, realm, and other details. Keep in mind these pirs will shine ording to your potential; lighting up the ten among eleven pirs will give you a perfect score of one hundred, and nine pirs will award ny points and vice versa."


    Lin Lee nced at the host and then looked at the eleven pirs behind him. ''There are eleven pirs, yet lighting up ten will award a hundred points. What if someone lit up all eleven?''


    "You said lighting up ten pirs will give a perfect score, but there are eleven pirs."


    Just as Lin Lee thought, a timely curious voice sounded, and a candidate asked the question, pointing at the eleven pirs,


    The host smiled and nodded and replied,


    Experience tales at empire


    "Very good, you are observant, although it''s impossible to light up the eleven pirs at once, but if someone among you did it, then he will be directly promoted to the third test, and that candidate will be given an extra ten points."


    Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling the host didn''t exin the purpose of the eleventh pir truthfully, then he didn''t care, just waiting silently for the beginning of the exam.


    "Now you all can follow and stand on the tform ording to your rank in the examination, fromst to first; each candidate can stay for half an incense only."


    The host then allowed the candidates to walk toward the tform ording to their ranks.


    The candidates nodded, and then the one with three hundred thirty-four walked forward toward the tform.


    Upon standing up in the middle of the tform, instantly the pirs around started lighting up one by one,


    After the three pirs lit up, two shining with intense light and one with 10% light, the phenomena stopped, and the host raised the jade in his hand and announced,N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Candidate no. 334, Twenty-one points, you are disqualified. Next one,"


    After speaking, the candidates standing around were startled; their hearts contracted suddenly, and a tense and anxious atmosphere spread around. Some lower-rank candidates became extremely nervous seeing such disqualification of the first candidate, while those in the top rank were standing calmly with confident expressions on their faces.


    One by one, candidates moved forward with nervous and tense expressions on their faces; a lot of loud disqualification announcements spread around through the whole examination area.


    Everyone sighed while shaking their heads in pity; even those lower-ranking empire representatives nced at their disqualified candidates. They fell silent, feeling deste and sad; the miracle they expected didn''t happen.


    Just as the spectators were bored because of hearing the continuous disqualification announcements, almost more than half the candidates were disqualified, and they returned back toward the candidate waiting area in despair.


    Suddenly a different announcement spread through the examination area, the spectators straight up on their seats looking at the candidates standing in the middle of the pirs,


    "Candidates No. 111, 51 points, congrattions, you are qualified; please return to your ce and wait for the next exam announcement."


    The host announced, looking at him; he also sighed in relief after seeing one candidate lit up six pirs, five fully lit pirs, and one with ten percent light.


    Lin Lee nced at the candidate who passed, and then other candidates walked forward toward the pirs.


    one by one the disqualification announcement reduced along with a lot of candidates starting to pass the tests,


    "Candidate no. 99, 68 points, congrattions, you have sessfully passed the test."


    "Candidate no. 87, 72 points, passed."


    "Candidate no. 63, 74 points, passed."


    "Candidate no. 27, 84 points, passed."


    One by one, candidates were reduced, and the passed candidates reached more than 30; then it was the turn of the top ten candidates.


    "Candidate no. 10, Shi Yan,e on the tform."


    The Shi Yan nced at the other nine candidates around him, including Lin Lee, and then spoke with a crazy smile on his face,


    "Don''t let me take your rank away."


    After speaking, he walked forward toward the stage domineeringly and then stood up above the tform and then raised his arms.


    Instantly the pirs lit up one by one,


    One, two, four, six, eight, and then the ninth pir lit up with dim light, then the light brightened. After reaching more than 60 percent, it stopped.


    ''As expected of the Shi n, they are strong, crazy, and full of potential.''


    The host thought to himself and then raised the jade and announced, "Candidate no. 10, Shi Yan, 98 points, you have passed the test; please return to your ce."


    "Candidate no. 9, Wang Wei, pleasee forward," the host then spoke another name, looking at the obese boy standing at the corner beside another obese candidate.


    The boy nodded and then walked forward.


    Lin Lee and other candidates were surprised, feeling the ground below their feet vibrating with each step taken by Wang Wei.


    ''This guy is heavy.''


    A thought shed through everyone''s mind, then Wang Wei stood in the middle of the tform,


    Instantly the pirs lit up one by one; soon the nine pirs were lit up, but the tenth pir flickered and then dimmed and didn''t light up again. ,


    The host raised his brow and announced,


    "Candidate no. 9 Wang Wei, 90 points, you have passed; please return to your ce.


    "Candidate no. 8 Lu En,"


    Then the host spoke another name,


    A tall boy with a burly body and bald head walked forward toward the tform, and then something strange happened: instantly all ten pirs lit up.


    The wisdom masters in the top VIP area were startled, and all ten of them straightened up with bright gazes looking at the eleventh pir,


    After a while they were disappointed seeing the eleventh pir and then shook their head.


    "It seems there is no actual saint candidate in this examination; I hope someone among these candidates has such potential."


    One of the figures spoke, and the other nodded, signed, and rxed back in their chairs.


    While few wisdom masters among them nced at the direction of Lin Lee, Lan Bing, and Shen Nan,


    "Maybe these three little guys can surprise us."


    One of themmented, the other nodded.


    thoughtfully with a hopeful gaze looking in the direction of the ground,


    Meanwhile, the host gave Lu En a full score, and then the candidates no. 7 Wang An walked toward the stage and scored 91 points, surpassing his brother Wang Wei by one point.


    "Candidate No. 6, Han Ke, pleasee forward."


    The host spoke, looking at the young, tall boy with a handsome face, ck hair, and tidy appearance, standing calmly while grabbing the closed fan in his hands behind his back.


    The Han Ke smiled and nodded politely in the direction of the host and other candidates, then walked toward the tform.


    "Hmph, show off, he is just an illegitimate child of the Han family."


    Shi Yan scoffed while looking at Han Ke''s smiley face with disdain, standing proudly at the other side of the candidates.


    Han Ke''s footsteps halted, and then he walked forward and didn''t care about it.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, looking at Han Ke''s silent back,


    ''There is something strange about this guy.''


    He thought to himself and nced at the Han Ke, who reached and stood above the tform calmly.


    Instantly an intense light shed, and all eleven pirs lit up, shooting a beam of light toward the sky.


    Silence spread through the whole examination area; those wisdom masters stood up from their seats and walked toward the edge of the top area, looking at Han Ke with bright gazes.


    "Hehehe, I knew it; the news is true: there is going to be a saint candidate in this examination. After killing him, our devil race will surely rule the humans."


    Instantly a loud, sharp, and eerie voice spread through the examination area, startling everyone.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 293 Possession & Restored

    "When I kill him, our devil race will rule the humans; that old guy will also die." The figure leaped toward the direction of Han Kee, standing in the middle of the tform,


    Swish!!!


    A few swords appeared out of nowhere, piercing through the body of the figure and embedding it in the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh," A sharp creak spread through the examination venue.


    Few figures appeared in the sky, and one of them spoke coldly, looking at the dark figure in front of them on the ground.


    "So that''s how you passed the boundary we arranged. How dare you, devil, possess the human body?"


    Lin Lee and other remaining candidates were also surprised looking at the host lying on the ground with a few swords piercing through his body, and his whole body was covered in dark runes; his pupil and face had dark markings.


    "Release me, you damn humans; how dare you sneak attack me?" The devil struggled and roared, looking at the wisdom master above with a gaze filled with hatred.


    Swish!


    Instantly a sword shed through the wind and pierced the skull of the monster; one of the wisdom masters with dark long hair and a mustache retracted his hand while saying,


    "You are noisy."


    The devil''s eyes widened seeing his ray of consciousness disappearing because the host body he possessed is going to die.


    "Ha ha ha, even if you kill me, I won''t die. You humans just wait for me. I am just a ray of consciousness; soon my original body will descend on this world, and he will devour everything you humans hold dear."


    After speaking, the host body stopped struggling, while the wisdom master furrowed his brow, looking at each other, then they nced at the wisdom master who just attacked.


    "Feng Zicheng, you are careless; we could interrogate him and let him spit out some information regarding devils." The wisdom master, a female with blue hair and eyes, spoke calmly,


    Feng Zicheng nced at her and then shook his head and nced at the host dead body below. "He was just noisy, and he wouldn''t give us any information; also, he was making noise in order to engage us while he was secretly preparing to self-destruct."


    The other wisdom masters were startled hearing Feng Zicheng''s words, and then all of them sensed the host body, feeling the restless evil energy in his body on the verge of bursting.


    "As always, you have a vicious gaze, Feng Zicheng."


    The wisdom master with brown hair and eyes praised looking at Feng Zicheng, and then all of these wisdom mastersnded on the ground looking at the calm expression of Han Ke and then nodded with a smile.


    "Very well, in front of the devil threat, you didn''t lose your courage; you are indeed a saint candidate." One of the wisdom masters praised him, looking at him,


    Meanwhile, the other candidates and spectators were looking at the ten wisdom masters excitedly; also, they were happy and relieved after seeing the devil die in the hands of the wisdom master.


    ''Is this a devil? These devils are indeed dangerous if they can possess other bodies; thankfully, they can''t possess a dead body.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the host''s dead body lying on the ground, and then he nced at the backs of the wisdom masters.


    "Well, we should continue the exam; the devil disturbed us for a while, but it doesn''t matter;pleting the exam is the most important thing right now." One of the wisdom masters then spoke while looking at Han Ke and the other remaining candidates, including Lin Lee,


    "I will rece the host and lead the next exam," Feng Zicheng suddenly spoke, surprising the other wisdom masters beside him.


    Then they nodded and replied, "Well, it will be a good idea for you to stay with the candidates while we take away this little guy with us." Explore stories on empire


    After speaking, they took the Han Ke and left the ground, leaving behind the Feng Zicheng and other remaining candidates.


    "Come on forward and step up on the tform ording to your ranks," Feng Zicheng then nced at Lin Lee and the other remaining five candidates, including Fan Yu.


    The candidates nodded, and then Lan Mei walked forward toward the tform; one by one, only ten pirs lit up with bright light.


    "Next, you passed with a hundred points." Feng Zicheng spoke expressionlessly, looking at Lan Mei,


    Lan Mei was startled and a little disappointed in her heart looking at the ten pirs of light and then walked down from the tform.


    Then it was Lin Lee''s turn as a fourth one,


    ''How many pirs will I light up?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the pirs, while Feng Zicheng''s expression also moved, looking at Lin Lee.


    ''This little guy is special; he is so young, and with such strength, he must have a monstrous potential that even surpasses the saints. Anyway, it''s good that there is someone else that overshadows this little guy''s presence.''


    Feng Zicheng thought while looking at Lin Lee walking forward and stood up in the middle of the tform calmly.


    Lin Lee nced at the silent tform pirs around, seeing nothing happening, no pir lighting up.


    ''Why isn''t it lighting up?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, his brow furrowed, looking at the pirs,


    While he didn''t know the Feng Zicheng and other wisdom masters were extremely solemn with sweat starting to condense on their temples,


    Instantly the tform shook, and a heavy pressure started emanating toward the surroundings; the candidates, spectators, and even the wisdom masters were suppressed.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    One by one, their knees embedded in the ground in horror, everyone felt as if they were carrying the whole world above their shoulders.


    Instantly an illusionaryrge figure condensed above the tform, sitting cross-legged in the void,


    The wisdom masters were horrified looking at the figure, ''Saint Mirage? No, it''s not a saint mirage; it''s something even more horrible than that.''


    While everyone''s heart was uneasy and filled with horror, Lin Lee on the tform sat cross-legged as if feeling something and then muttered,


    "Path of Emotion, Joy"


    "Path of Emotion: Anger"


    "Path of Emotion: Sadness"


    Instantly the illusionary figure above Lin Lee released a peculiar fluctuation spreading through the whole examination area; all the spectators and even the wisdom masters were shocked, feeling their emotions changing. Everyone felt inexplicable joy in their hearts and then anger, finally sadness, and then these emotions were forcefully stripped by them and absorbed by the illusionary figure above, and then it was feedback to the Lin Lee soul.


    Instantly his body shook, and a strange rhythm spread through his body, covering the whole examination area, even surpassing it, covering a few thousand miles around,


    After a while the huge illusionary figure disappeared, and the wisdom masters were rxed; then the afterimages shed, and all of them appeared again in the ground beside Feng Zicheng, looking at Lin Lee strangely.


    "Can you guys believe it? He mastered the third path on the tform. How old is he?" The female wisdom master spoke, looking at Lin Lee with her flickering light blue eyes,


    "I am more worried about that soul reflection; this child probably has a very deep background. I hope his presence is good for the human race." One of the wisdom masters spoke, his brow furrowed tightly, looking at Lin Lee,


    Suddenly the tform shook and emitted a buzzing sound, and then all eleven pirs lit up with bright golden light piercing through the sky. The golden light is different from the white light of Han Ke.


    Everyone was startled looking at the golden light as if watching a noble and sacred entity, respect and awe inexplicably born in their heart, including wisdom masters. Despite controlling their emotion, they couldn''t suppress their awe in front of the golden light.


    "It seems our human race will fall into huge trouble."


    One of the wisdom masters spoke and then sighed, looking at Lin Lee baptizing in the golden light.


    "You are right; we didn''t see a single saint candidate born in a thousand years. Why are there suddenly two now?" Another wisdom master spoke knowingly, and everyone''s expression became solemn.


    Slowly the golden light dissipated, revealing the Lin Lee small figure sitting cross-legged on the tform calmly,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes. a golden light shed through his pupils; the next moment, a surprise shed through his heart.


    ''So the golden star in my soul is rted to the path of emotion; that''s why its power is restored; I can now make wishes again.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, his eyes lit up, feeling the shining golden lusteryer covering his soul,


    After making the wish of ten thousand top chaos treasures, the golden star powers be dormant because of the cooling-down period after each wish.


    Previously it would take around three to five thousand chaos years to restore the power of the golden star; now, after absorbing the power of emotion, its powers started restoring ahead of time.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 294 New Targets

    ''I can''t wish for chaos treasure again, or anything that is outside the range of my current strength control, or the golden star will be dormant again. I should wish ording to my realm or a single realm higher than me.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and decided to use the golden star with caution in the future.


    "Little guy, you can nowe down from the tform; let these remaining candidates test." The wisdom master voice fell into Lin Lee''s ears, startling him.


    Lin Lee raised his head, nced at the wisdom masters, and nodded, then walked down from the tform.


    Lan Bing, Shen Nan nced at Lin Lee with a solemn expression, while hatred and jealousy shed through Fan Yu''s heart looking at him.


    ''Damn, Damn, why are there two more saint candidates beside me? Father said only I am the saint candidate, and the core disciple seat will be mine.'' Fan Yu thought to himself,


    Lin Lee, walking toward his ce, raised his brow, feeling the malice emanating from the Fan Yu body; he stopped and nced in his direction sharply.


    Suddenly, Fan Yu felt a sting in his eyes, his body tightened, and sweat started condensing on his temple.


    Suddenly he came back to his senses; all his jealousy disappeared, and instead fear engulfed his heart, realizing that Lin Lee is not a weak candidate but already a master of the third path.


    Fan Yu hurriedly turned his head away and clenched his fist tightly. ''Soon I will surpass all of them.''


    Lin Lee smiled yfully seeing Fan Yu''s expression, also feeling the malice directed toward him from the direction of one of the wisdom masters, and then ignored them and walked toward his ce.


    The wisdom masters also smiled seeing the Lin Lee and Fan Yu interaction, but they didn''t care; thepetition among candidates is inevitable.


    Feng Zicheng then nced at the remaining Lan Bing, Shen Nan, and Fan Yu and spoke patiently,


    "Next, you three go on the tform one by one."


    Lan Bing nodded and walked forward toward the tform; after a while, instantly the ten pirs lit up, and the eleventh shed. Just as the wisdom masters were startled, the eleventh pir dimmed again and turned off, leaving behind ten lit-up pirs.


    The wisdom masters sighed and then nced at the remaining Shen Nan and Fan Yu,


    "You passed with a full score." Feng Zicheng spoke expressionlessly, looking at Lan Bing and then ncing at Shen Nan and Fan Yu.


    Shen Nan nodded and walked forward while Lan Bing returned to her ce with a calm expression on her face.


    Lin Lee sighed in his heart, looking at her calm and emotionless expression.


    ''She is calm on the outside but extremely sad, like her twin sister.''


    He nced at Lan Mei, standing beside Lan Bing, patting her shoulder. Lan Bing''s body trembled a little seeing her elder sister consoling her.


    Lin Lee then nced at the Shen Nan standing in the middle of the tform; suddenly, a familiar sharp humming sound spread from the pir, and all eleven pirs lighted up, and a blue light pierced through the sky.


    "Another saint candidate," The wisdom masters eximed, their eyes widened in shock, looking at Shen Nan baptizing in blue light.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The spectators and other candidates were also shocked and in a daze, looking at eleven pirs lighting up one by one as if someone were turning on and off the lights.


    Lin Lee nced at the blue beam emitting sharp fluctuation speechlessly.


    ''Why is it like this? Every chaos realm I visit starts producing the protagonist in batches. Am I the promoter of these realms? Probably the heaven wants to bnce the creatures potential with mine. Anyway, even a thousand saint candidatesbined can''t reach my potential.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then sighed, looking at the sky, feeling that heaven is doing useless work by creating more saint candidates in order to bnce his existence.


    ''When these candidates reach saint level, I will already be ruling this chaos realm. What a waste.''


    He thought to himself and then nced at the blue light disappearing, revealing the Shen Nan figure,


    Shen Nan then nodded in the direction of the wisdom masters and then nced at Lin Lee with a self-satisfied smile.


    Lin Lee raised his brow speechlessly and then nced at the final Fan Yu, who walked forward toward the tform, and Shen Nan returned.


    After a while, another bright beam of green light pierced through the sky; the wisdom masters didn''t say anything; they were already numb because of shock, looking at the tform in a daze.


    While the senior wisdom master expression bes extremely solemn, his expression also bes more firm about his guess that a huge threat is looming above the human race''s heads.


    "Now there are four saint candidates and three top scorers. What should we do now?"


    The wisdom masters then started whispering among themselves in order to decide the rank of disciples.


    After a while,


    Wisdom master Feng Zicheng walked forward and spoke; his voice spread through the whole examination area.


    "After voting, we decided to increase the quota of core disciple admission in the dao sect. The top ten candidates will be rewarded with core, inner, and outer disciple status, and the remaining twenty disciples who passed the second round will be awarded the status of handyman disciple with a chance of promoting to the outer sect disciples."


    The Feng Zicheng announced and then fell silent, looking at the seating area around him; instantly, the disciples who passed the second exam and ranked among the top thirty cheered.


    Shen Nan and others were surprised by the wisdom master''s decision, but they didn''t care; at least they already have a status of top disciple, and it depends on the third test that they can secure the core or inner disciple seat.


    "Also, in view of the recent devil incident, the Dao sect decided to hold the third exam in the sacred ground of the Dao sect. Except for candidates, no one is allowed on the sacred ground; the spectators can watch the exam from this examination area. The exam will be held three dayster; the participant will move and stay on the main sect peak."


    Feng Zicheng exined the third test rules, then nced at the direction of Lin Lee and other top candidates.


    ''It seems they want us to stay on the main peak in order to protect us from devil attack. What are these devils? I heard him say that his original body will descend on this world, which means they are from the outside, like an alien invasion, but it''s different.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and then he nced at the scores on the leaderboard.


    He is the third one with 201 points; he gained 91 points on the first exam and 110 points on the second. Probably the third one will decide the oue; the second one is Shen Nan with a score of 204, and the first one is Fan Yu with a score of 206.


    Han Ke reced the fourth ce with the score of 200, Lan Bing got fifth, and Lan Mei got sixth; Lu En got seventh, Shi Yan got the eighth, and Wang Wei got the tenth ce.


    Lin Lee nced at all the candidates at the top of the list, then his gaze halted on the Lan sisters rank.


    ''Maybe I can choose them as my divine dependants in this chaos realm, just like I choose the Hong Su and Hong Lu in the previous dimension. Before I couldn''t ess the system and those chaos weapons in my soul, I thought I wouldn''t be able to choose the dependants in this civilization, but now the golden star powers are restored; it isn''t hard for me to transform them into my dependants.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then started thinking of ways using which he can sessfully lead both sisters to conquer this chaos realm and then break it as divine birth.


    "Now the second test has been concluded, you all can return to your residence, and if you encounter any suspicious activity rted to the devils, immediately report to the guards."


    Suddenly, Feng Zicheng, looking at the candidates and audience, waved his hand, turned around, and walked away.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at his back and then turned and nced at the medium seating area,


    ''It seems I have to meet the emperor Yu before moving toward the main peak.''


    He thought to himself and then walked toward the seating area along with other candidates.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced at the excited Emperor Yu, and his face was shining with red light because of extreme excitement.


    "Master Yi, you are amazing. I don''t know how I should thank you. Look, our empire rank reached forth six; it is now one among the top fifty empires. I am already receiving offers from top business organizations, and the Dao sect decided to protect our empire for the next fifty years. Soon our empire will usher in crazy development."


    The emperor spoke with an excited expression, and then, suddenly thinking of something, he sighed and spoke,


    "s, I am getting old, and I don''t know what my useless son''s will do after one of them seed me as emperor."


    Lin Lee raised his brow hearing him and then shook his head, saying, "It''s your matter; you can deal with it. I can''t say anything about it. Also, I am moving to the main peak. Take care of yourself; don''t wander around at night. I think there are still devils lurking in this sect."


    After reminding, Lin Lee waved his hand and then walked toward the main peak; the emperor Yu raised his head, looking at his back with emotion.


    The next moment, Lin Lee''s figure shed and disappeared from his vision.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 295 Sacred Grounds

    A few dayster,


    Near the sacred grounds of the Dao sect,


    Lin Lee and other candidates gathered, looking at the huge door in front of them. There are star-like runes and encryption on the door surface.


    The Feng Zicheng and other wisdom masters standing near the door nced at Lin Lee and others,


    "This is the door leading to the special hidden realm that belongs to our sect. Your task is to find the star fruit inside this secret realm. Also, be careful; there are dangerous star monkeys and other star beasts inside this realm. As you all are now dao sect disciples, you all canpete inside the realm, but killing each other isn''t allowed. We and spectators will be watching your every move inside the secret realm."


    Feng Zicheng reminded, and two of the wisdom masters walked toward the gate. After stopping and condensing their aura, they started pushing the gate on both sides.


    "There are rumors that eating the star fruit during the day is extremely poisonous, as the energy inside bes extremely vtile during the day, while at night consuming it has an unimaginable effect on cleansing the soul."


    Lan Mei, standing beside Lin Lee, muttered with a bright gaze and then nced at him and asked, "Little brother, how about we team up inside the secret realm?"


    Lin Lee raised his brow hearing her words, then shook his head and replied, looking at the gate thoughtfully, "There is no need to team up; you can deal with such little danger yourself."


    Lan Mei was startled and then nced at Lin Lee in surprise and then spoke with a pitiful expression, "How cruel are you? You will leave both of our weak sisters out there in danger."


    Lin Lee nced at her pitiful expression speechlessly, then shook his head and ignored her.


    Next moment, the gates were opened, revealing an invisible, ripplingyer; everyone nced in the direction of the invisible, reflective portal.


    "You can go inside, but don''t venture into the core area of the secret realm." The wisdom master reminded and ordered them to move inside the secret realm.


    Lin Lee and other candidates nodded and walked inside the secret realm; everyone decided in their hearts to explore the core area of the secret realm first.


    After passing through the invisible portal, all the candidates disappeared, and somewhere inside the hidden realm,


    Lin Lee appeared in the mid-sky andnded on the ground in the middle of the forest.


    "This secret realm isrger than I expected."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, feeling the presence of creatures in huge range,


    ''Well, it''s easy for me to locate these star fruits; I just have to reach therge concentration area of the animals.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, and then his figure shed toward a direction and disappeared.


    On the other hand,


    Near the different edges of the secret realm, one by one, candidates appeared out of thin air andnded on the ground.


    "I have been separated from Lan Bing; she must have been worried about me; anyway, she is very strong right now."


    Lan Mei muttered thoughtfully, looking at the rocky hills around her,


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the rocky area, a familiar figure was standing while looking in the direction of the rocky hills on the left and the forest on the right,


    He walked toward the forest, looking at the jade bracelet on his wrist. ''Father was right; with this thing, I can locate every candidate location in the secret realm beforehand, but I can''t show my feet right now; I have to wait for the right moment. Yi, wait for me; I know a way to deal with you in this secret realm.''


    Fan Yu thought to himself, then nced in the direction of the forest with a cold and hatred-filled gaze, then put his hands in his cuffs, and he walked toward the forest in the direction of Lin Lee on the other side of the forest.


    While, in the hot desert region of the secret realm, a figure is standing calmly on the floating sword under his feet, looking at the wide desert area around him, filled with sand dunes and wind passing through them,


    "I heard the desert is located in the east of the secret realm, the ice and oceanyer in the north, and the fire and rock mountains in the west, and the forest in the south, while the middle area of the secret realm is in that direction. All candidates will follow that direction. I have to follow the direction of the sun before it sets to reach the middle area."


    Shen Nan muttered thoughtfully, looking at the sun above, which is shining with intense light, releasing unimaginable heat on the desert.


    Swish!!!


    Instantly he flew toward the direction of the west; other candidates in different areas of the secret realms also moved toward the center area after observing their locations.


    Meanwhile, outside the secret realm, the wisdom masters and spectators were speechless, looking at all the candidates moving toward the middle area despite the warning of the wisdom masters.


    "Ha ha ha, these little guys are really energetic; anyway, let them face it; danger will let them grow faster." On the wisdom masterughed, looking at the projection,


    "Peng Bao, you did it on purpose and told them about the center area; they can''t deal with that monster." Other wisdom mastersmented while looking at him with angry gazes,


    Peng Bao, the wisdom master, raised his hands and shook his head and said,


    "It''s not my fault; I just advised them to not venture into the center area. It''s their fault if they didn''t listen to my advice. Anyway, there is that little guy; I think they will be fine."


    The wisdom masters raised their brows hearing his reply, and all of them fell silent, looking at the projection of Lin Lee, seeing he was sitting on the tree branch looking at the star fruits hanging with the branches.


    "This little guy found the fruits so soon; even the master of the third path may not find it so soon. It seems we underestimated this little guy."


    The wisdom master Peng Bao then spoke with a bright gaze looking at Lin Lee,


    "He somehow sensed the group of monsters and followed them in order to find the star fruit; probably he already has a sage sense; he is definitely a born saint."


    Another wisdom mastermented, while other eyes shed in surprise looking at him,


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee nced at the star fruit hanging above and the monsters sleeping below.


    ''I can''t extract the star fruit right now; upon their separation, they release a strong starry aura fluctuation, which may startle these monsters. I have to wait till midnight, when these monsters are sleeping deeply.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the monsters wandering around below; then he silently flew toward the top of the star tree and sat down cross-legged on a branch, closed his eyes, started meditating, and gathered the emotional power from the whole forest area.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and nced in the direction of the east, feeling a figure filled with malicious intent moving toward his location.


    ''It''s definitely him. Why are there such idiots everywhere? Anyway, it will take some time for this guy to reach me; until then, I should take some rest.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself speechlessly, thinking of Fan Yu, and then shook his head, closed his eyes, and started absorbing the emotional power.


    Soon the sky color became deeper, and stars zoomed in on the deep night.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at the sky above; instantly, his pupils were filled withrge stars zooming in his vision as if these stars were hanging above the secret realm. Colorful, visible starlight is falling down upon the secret realm, creating a mesmerizing scenery of a deep, starry night.


    ''It looks amazing, yet dangerous; such star energy concentration indicates that there must be stronger monsters in this secret realm, even monsters with strength equal to wisdom masters.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, a deep light shed through his pupils, then he turned around and sensed the Fan Yu resting a few hundred meters away from him.


    ''It seems this guy has something that can track other candidates; probably he will show next that he encountered me by chance, but his straight travelling pattern from before showed that he knew my location beforehand.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, then he raised his brow sensing another figure walking inside the forest with a cautious and worried expression.


    ''Another candidate, who could it be?'' Lin Lee thought to himself, while on the other hand,


    Lan Mei was walking with an anxious and worried expression inside the forest, looking at the surroundings with vignce.


    "This forest is really eerie. I wonder where Lan Bing is; I am really worried about her."


    Lan Wei whispered silently, looking at the surrounding twisted branches and darkness with difort spreading through her heart.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 296 Greed & Age

    296 Chapter 296 Greed & Age


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee''s figure shed and appeared on the branch with hanging star fruits, looking at twelve star fruits hanging, and then his expression became yful.


    ''I have an idea,'' Lin Lee thought to himself, his eyes lit up with yful light, and then he waved his hand, using his aura; all star fruit were separated and fell into his hands.


    Instantly a strong star energy wave surged and spread around; the monsters below were startled, and their eyes turned red looking at the Lin Lee on the branch above.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrr," Instantly loud roars spread around, startling the birds and beasts in the surrounding


    Lin Lee nced at the beasts in the shape of monkeys with colorful hairs on their heads and muttered, "Follow me."


    After speaking, his figure shed and moved toward the east.


    The monkeys beasts became more restless and angry after seeing the star aura receding toward the east; they climbed above the tree swiftly and chased Lin Lee.


    A few hundred meters away,


    Fan Yu, sitting on the branch, suddenly opened his eyes; a shiver rushed through his spine, and he vigntly nced around and then felt themotion from behind.


    Instantly a figure shed beside him, and Fan Yu was startled, seeing Lin Leend on the branch in front of him.


    "You are Yi; you are also in the forest; I didn''t expect that." Fan Yu hurriedly spoke, looking at him, before he could say anything more.


    Lin Lee turned and nced at him in surprise and said, "I also didn''t expect I would encounter you here; now is not the time to talk. Hurry up and run away."


    After speaking, Lin Lee''s figure shed and flew away, jumping toward the upper branches and then flying away, leaving behind the Fan Yu bewildered.


    "What happened? Why did he say, Run away?" Fan Yu muttered confusedly, and then his body shook hearing countless sharp roars and squeaks from behind, as if thousands of beasts were scolding someone in extreme anger.


    Fan Yu''s face turned pale, and then he turned around and nced at the monster gathering around on the branches, looking at him in anger.


    ''Damn bastard Yi, why did he poke this monkey''s ass? Didn''t he know these beasts live in groups, and it will make him the enemy of the wholemunity?''


    Fan Yu thought to himself with anger and hatred increasing in his heart, and then he noticed something: looking in the direction of the monkeys, beasts were standing in ce, looking at him angrily.


    ''Why are they looking at me like that? I didn''t do anything.'' Fan Yu''s expression became confused, and he spread his senses around,


    Suddenly his eyes widened in horror seeing the star energy concentration around his body; his heart sank, realizing why the monkeys were looking at him like that.


    ''Damn bastard Yi, he definitely stole the star fruit and passed the star aura to my body in order to make me a scapegoat. Thankfully, because of my father, Jade, they aren''t attacking me, or these beasts will tear me into pieces in no time.''


    Fan Yu cursed Lin Lee in his heart angrily and then nced at the monkey beasts around vigntly.


    After a while his heart was a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to move; he knew if he moved or ran away, these monkeys would chase him to the end of the world.


    ''Damn you, Yi, wait for me.'' Fan Yu thought ufortably, looking at monkeys staring at him in anger and hatred.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,


    Lin Lee passed through the forest and then stopped in a secret ce a few miles away from the other moving figure, Fan Yu and those monkeys.


    "This ce is good for the absorption of the star fruit," Lin Lee muttered thoughtfully, looking at the small, peach-shaped twelve purple star fruit in his sleeves.


    Then he grabbed one of the fruits and bit it down; instantly, an intoxicating and tangy taste filled his mouth with star-aura-filled juice that passed through his neck toward his stomach.


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s eyes lit up, feeling the delicious taste on his taste buds, and he hurriedly ate theplete fruit.


    Suddenly, starlight aura burst in his body, and then, passing through his meridian, it pierced through his mind and soul space, covering his soul. A colorfulyer of starlight was condensed on his body while his pores and breathing in and out the starlightplemented the staryer above his body.


    Outside the secret realm, all the spectators were surprised by the changes in Lin Lee''s body, looking at the visible starlightyer around his skin; some females even eximed with bright gazes looking at him.


    Meanwhile, the wisdom master''s eyes also shed with starlight looking at the Lin Lee on the projection,


    "Star body, it seems this little guy has chances to condense a star attribute physique with these star fruits; it will definitely pave a way for him toward the saint realm; only saints canmunicate with stars."


    The wisdom mastermented with envy; everyone sighed, looking at Lin Lee with an emotion-filled gaze. It was their lifelong dream to reach the saint realm, but they were not sessful. Now they can see a figure with the potential and talent of a saint.


    "Luck is really mysterious; it controls the rise and fall of creatures."


    The old wisdom mastermented with a deep, flickering gaze, looking at Lin Lee eating the second star fruit, then the staryer above his body became more dense.


    Lin Lee sitting cross-legged on the branch, feeling his body is changing, ''My physical strength is increasing; also, such change in my body, am I condensing some kind of special physique?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then started consuming the star fruit one by one; after eating the twelfth star fruit, instantly a star ripple shed through his body, spreading toward the surrounding area, covering arge area of the forest, then it was retracted back toward his body.


    The Lan Mei sitting on the rock was suddenly startled by the starlight ripple and then nced in the direction of Lin Lee with a bright gaze.


    "There is a starlight treasure in that ce, probably some starlight fruit matured; it seems I am lucky."


    Lan Mei muttered excitedly and then hurriedly jumped on the branch of the tree, moving toward the Lin Lee location swiftly.


    After a while, looking at the familiar figure sitting cross-legged on the tree branch looking at her with a thoughtful look on his face,


    Lan Mei was startled and then nced at the starlightyer covering Lin Lee''s skin and small star particles floating around his body.


    A bad premonition spread through her heart, and then she asked hesitatingly, "How many star fruit have you consumed?"


    "Twelve," Lin Lee replied subconsciously and then nced at her and added, "I didn''t expect the third person in the forest to be you."


    "Twelve, are you an idiot?" Lan Mei ignored his other words, eximed after hearing twelve, and then nced at him strangely.


    "Why?" Lin Lee asked in return, his brow furrowed, looking at her, n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lan Mei took a deep breath and then shook her head, sighed, and then said with pity, looking at him,


    "A person can only digest three star fruits a day; consuming more than three star fruits will end up storing the excessive energy in your body, and during the day that energy bes extremely vtile and bursts the whole body; also, at full moon the energy bes extremely tranquil and ends up freezing the body."


    "Ohh, so that''s how it is." Lin Lee muttered and then nced at her thoughtfully and asked, "The energy bes berserk during the day and tranquil during the full moon; is it because of the sun and moon?"


    Lan Mei was startled looking at him in surprise and asked, "How do you know?"


    Lin Lee speechlessly nced at her and then said, "It''s obvious; both suns are the stars with hot and cold attributes. The sun makes the energy vtile, and the moon makes it tranquil."


    Lan Mei nced at him in a daze for a while and then nodded, "You are really intelligent, little brother; indeed, the sun and moon affect the star energy."


    Lin Lee nodded and then asked, "Are there any ways to prevent such a situation?"


    Lan Mei raised her brow and then thought of something; looking at him, her face turned red, and then she shook her head and replied with a strange gaze,


    "It can be prevented if you do that with two different practitioner females during the day and night; it will dilute your energy andplement them, but at your current age it''s impossible to do that."


    Lin Lee became speechless hearing her words; looking at her, she was scanning his small body up and down with a strange gaze.


    ''What can I say now? I am indeed just under ten years old right now.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at his small body speechlessly,


    While he didn''t know the wisdom masters and spectators outside fell silent looking at his speechless and innocent gaze,


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the best thing I have seen in my life; now this little guy is stuck because of his greed exceeding his age."


    Peng Bao suddenlyughed loudly, looking at Lin Lee innocently looking at his small body; other wisdom masters also smiled yfully, and then spectatorsughed. A joyous atmosphere spread through the whole Dao sect.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 297 Star Fruits

    297 Chapter 297 Star Fruits


    Amidst the silent atmosphere with mild worms ringing sound inside the dark starry forest,


    Lin Lee nced at his body and then looked at Lan Mei; both fell silent, and then he shook his head and said, "Anyway, thanks for informing me; I will find a way."


    Lan Mei heard his reply, and then a charming smile appeared on her face.


    "Well, you can hide for three more days; don''te in direct contact with sunlight or moonlight."


    She remembered and then nced around and asked thoughtfully, "By the way, from where did you get these star fruits? Are there any more?"


    Lin Lee heard her inquiry and then nodded his head and replied, "There are a lot of star fruits in this forest; you just have to search for them."


    Lan Mei was startled and then replied with a dissatisfied expression on her face,


    "These star fruits are a wonder of heaven and earth; they can''t be found through simple search; luck matters a lot. Greedy guy, you should have left a fruit or two for your elder sister."


    Lin Lee heard her words fall silent; she didn''t say anything anymore. Just as they were talking, both heard a rustling sound from the right, and they nced at the figure who walked out from the shade, revealing himself.


    "It seems you heard my advice; very good, that''s why you are alive."


    Lin Lee spoke yfully, looking at Fan Yu walking out, while Lan Mei nced at him with a solemn and calm expression.


    ''Fan family members are always notoriously evil; I have to be careful,''


    Lan Mei thought in her heart while recalling her father''s instructions before participating in this exam; he instructed both sisters to be careful against the Fan family candidates; they are very ambitious and deceitful.


    "You did it on purpose," Fan Yu spoke, his gaze staying on Lan Mei for a while and then ncing at Lin Lee coldly, clenching his fist.


    Lin Lee shrugged his shoulder and then replied, "I just did a good thing and reminded you; it seems you didn''t appreciate my kindness."


    "I don''t need your kindness," Fan Yu replied angrily and then turned around and walked toward the other direction of the forest.


    While both Lin Lee and Lan Mei were looking at his back,


    ''It seems he has something that prevented those monsters from attacking him,'' Lin Lee thought to himself.


    "What have you done to him? Why is he releasing so much hatred against you?"


    Lan Mei asked suspiciously, looking at Lin Lee with surprise shing through her eyes,


    Lin Lee nced at her and then shook his head, replying with an innocent expression on his face, "I didn''t do anything; I just reminded him when I passed by him during the monster chase."


    Lan Mei nced at his innocent expression speechlessly.


    ''That''s called a scapegoat; this little brother''s heart is really ck. I thought the Fan family was evil, targeted by this demon. It''s their bad luck.''


    She thought to herself, feeling a pity in her heart,


    Lin Lee then nced at her and asked, "Do you know anything about this secret realm?"


    Lan Mei nodded and then replied, "This realm is divided into five regions: ice, fire, rock, desert, and forest. There is a hugeke in the center of these five regions with an unknown ind located in the middle. The wisdom masters warned us to not venture there; strong monsters are dormant in that region."


    "Ohh, how do you know so much about this secret realm?" Lin Lee asked in surprise after hearing her words.


    "Our ice empire has been associated with the dao sect since ages; even some elders and ancestors in the dao sect belong to our ice empire. That''s why we know a lot about the secret realms in the dao sect."


    Lan Mei replied with a proud expression on her face, then she remembered something, and her eyes lit up and she said, "Also, I remember there is another way to relieve the problem of star energy in your body, although this way is very hard, but it''s possible."


    Lin Lee raised his brow and asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you say there is no way?"


    Lan Mei shook her head and replied with a calm expression, "I didn''t say there is no way; you can hide for a few days if you can''t find any solution, but the way I am talking about right now was written in an ancient scripture I read in the royal library." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee raised his brow in surprise and asked curiously, "What way?"


    Lan Mei nced at him hesitatingly and said, "It''s about the fire and ice region. You have to find the sun me fruit in the middle of the desert region and the ice moon fruit in the ice region. I think you should try; you may not find them, but if you find them, then it will benefit you a lot."


    Lin Lee was startled and then asked strangely, looking at her, "Isn''t the ice and fire region located in the opposite direction of this realm? How can I search both regions in such a short span? The examination will end in a week."


    Lan Mei was startled hearing his words and then fell silent. After thinking for a while, her eyes lit up, and then she nced at him and said,


    "Although you can''t move through both regions on your own, we can use the flying beasts. I saw a few flying beasts in the rock region nearby. These flying beasts are extremely fast; if we can tame one of them, then it''s possible to reach both regions. Also, we will go to the fire realm first, which is on the other side of the rocky region."


    21:49


    "Although you can''t move through both regions on your own, we can use the flying beasts. I saw a few flying beasts in the rock region nearby. These flying beasts are extremely fast; if we can tame one of them, then it''s possible to reach both regions. Also, we will go to the fire realm first, which is on the other side of the rocky region."


    Lin Lee nodded thoughtfully and then said, "Okay, lead the way; hurry up; we don''t have much time; soon the sun will rise."


    Lan Mei hurriedly nodded seeing Lin Leend beside her, and then she turned around and walked toward the outside direction of the forest toward the rocky region.


    Just after both of them left, a small area below the tree flickered like an afterimage and revealed the Fan Yu standing below,


    ''So this guy consumed the star fruits and encountered the trouble of distable star energy. I hope he doesn''t get what he wants and dies; also, without him, my chances of getting first ce increased by a lot. I just have to deal with other candidates.''


    Fan Yu thought to himself with a yful smirk appearing on his face,


    After a while,


    Above the rocky mountains,


    Lin Lee and Lan Mei stopped looking at a lot of huge, elephant-sized, dark, peregrine-shaped, flying beasts in the sky.


    "Indeed they are fast creatures," Lin Leemented, looking at these beasts.


    "Of course, I don''t lie." Lan Mei replied proudly and then thought of something and reminded,


    "Also, pay attention to the region below; if we encounter Lan Bing, we can take her away with us."


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the peregrine-shaped beasts flying in the sky and then raised his hand toward them.


    Path of emotion, Joy!


    "Come here," Lin Lee spoke calmly as if ordering the beast; instantly a particr wave shed through his hand toward the beast''s direction in the sky.


    Amidst the surprised expression on Lan Mei''s face, the beasts turned in the sky and then flew back toward the ground in front of them.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    One by one the beastsnded and nced at the Lin Lee in front of them; one by one they called and bowed with joyful expression on their faces.


    Lan Mei nced at them in surprise and then asked, looking at Lin Lee with a curious expression on her face, "How did you do that?"


    Lin Lee patted the golden beak of the peregrine beast and replied, "It''s simple: I enhanced their kindness and suppressed their malice toward me."


    "What? How is this possible?" Lan Mei eximed in shock, looking at him.


    ''Only wisdom masters can control the emotions of such arge beast group; he can do that while mastering the third path only. This guy is simply a monster; it''s almost unbelievable such talent exists in this world.''


    She thought to herself, while looking at Lin Lee with a bright gaze,


    "Let''s go," Lin Lee spoke and then walked toward the tall and thin beast with perfect aerodynamic physique.


    After jumping above it and sitting down, Lin Lee nced at the Lan Mei below,


    Lan Mei nodded and then climbed up and sat down behind him, and then Lin Lee released the emotion aura through his hand, covering the whole body of the peregrine beast.


    Instantly, with a deep step, it flew toward the sky at fast speed, shing through the dark sky.


    Lin Lee nced at the starry light passing through the whole realm and falling toward the ground,


    "These dark flying beasts onlye out at night, and other golden beasts roam during the day; that''s why their vision is so good at night."


    Lan Meimented, sitting behind her, looking at the other peregrine beast flying far away; some beast even flew past them at unimaginable speed, startling her.


    Lin Lee shook his head hearing her words and then replied, looking at other simr beasts around, "These creatures enhance their vision using star energy."


    Lan Mei nodded, and then both of them flew toward the fire desert region.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 298 Sun Fruits

    298 Chapter 298 Sun Fruits


    A few hourster,


    A fast figure shed through the dark sky,


    Lin Lee, sitting above the beast, nced at the sand dunes below, and then he nced at the brown and red mountains attached to the edge of the desert region.


    These mountains have open mouths releasing sizzling sounds with boilingva inside; the red veins covering the whole brown region indicate that burning hell resides beneath this region.


    "Where can I find the sun me fruit? Do you know something about it?" Lin Lee asked thoughtfully, looking at the fire region below.


    "I don''t know; that ancient book didn''t say anything about the location directly, but there was a sentence that all mes bow toward the sun; probably it was indicating the direction," Lan Mei replied, looking at the brown-redva mountains below.


    ''All me bow toward the sun,'' Lin Lee raised his brow thoughtfully, looking at the direction of the mountains.


    ''Is this? Probably they are talking about this." Lin Lee thought to himself,I found out that all the mountain peaks are directed toward the specific location.


    After a while,


    "It seems I have found it," Lin Lee muttered yfully, flying past the brown mountains toward the locations these mountain peaks are directed at.


    "Really, where?" Lan Mei suddenly asked, her eyes gleamed with burning hot light while scanning the surrounding,


    Lin Lee didn''t say anything; he just flew above the mountain. Instantly he saw the peak in front of him was directed toward different directions from before; he turned and flew toward that direction. After passing a few mountain peaks,


    Lin Lee slowed down the beast flight and let it fly in a circr motion above a dark crater in the middle of the brow area, with all surrounding mountains aiming at this crater.


    "Is this the location? This crater is really eerie and dark." Lan Mei was startled looking at the dark crater below andmented hesitatingly,


    "This is definitely the ce where we can find the sun fruit. You can see there is no starlight falling inside this crater, and probably the sun rays are the only thing that falls on this ce. I bet we can find what we are looking for here."


    Lin Lee replied with a calm expression on his face and then directed the beast toward the crater below while reminding, "Be careful; there must be strong beasts or monsters living in this crater."


    Meanwhile, outside the secret realm, the spectators and wisdom masters were straight-up solemnly looking at the dark crater,


    "Should we stop them? We didn''t know there was such a ce in the secret realm. What if there is life-threatening danger inside?" The female wisdom master spoke with a worried expression on her face, looking at Lin Lee and Lan Mei.


    "Don''t worry, Master Lan, that little guy is not a thing in the pool; he is extremely cautious. Your daughter may be safe; also, because of his good luck, your daughter may encounter good things," Peng Bao, the Wisdom Master, replied, assuringly looking at her with a smile. Other wisdom masters also nodded, and then they fell silent.


    ''Where did this damn girl find the ancient book rted to the Dao sect secret realm? Even I didn''t know anything about it.''


    Master Lan thought to herself and fell silent, looking at the beast that flew inside the crater, showing calmness on the outside, but her tight, clenched fist revealed her inner restlessness.


    Master Lan then nced at the other projection in which Lan Bing is walking on the frozen iceyer calmly,


    ¡­


    Inside the secret realm,


    A wind swept toward the surrounding area, and a beast flew deep inside the crater, passing through the darkness.


    Lin Lee nced at the surrounding darkness and sighed, ''It reminds me of those abyss realms in the immortal chaos realm.''


    He thought to himself, then he felt something, turned, and nced at the tiny yellow and orange particles floating below; these particles illuminated the surrounding


    "Little brother, it seems we have reached the bottom of this crater; also, I am ufortable here. We must run away after getting the sun fruit; you can absorb it outside."


    Lan Mei suddenly spoke, looking at the yellow and orange cluster of light below in a different ce, also reminded solemnly,


    Lin Lee nodded and then flew past those clusters, slowly dark shadows and other things revealed in front of their eyes, surprising both of them.


    "How can such a beautiful ce exist beneath hell?"


    Lan Mei eximed and muttered with a bright gaze, looking at the mesmerizing scenery in front of her, a lot of dark brown trees with dense orange and yellow leaves.


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at the dense trees and few small golden, yellow, and orange beasts residing in these trees.


    ''The temperature here is very warm. It seems this is the area where whole sun star energy is concentrated.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the warm atmosphere in the surrounding


    After stopping the beast below on the brow ground,


    Lin Lee and Lan Meinded on the ground, walked toward the trees while looking at different-shaped red fruit hanging in these trees,


    "They are really the sun fruit, but they are unripened yet," Lan Mei muttered, looking in the direction of the red fruits.


    "Maybe we can find the ripened one in the middle of this forest," Lin Lee replied and then jumped toward the tree branch and flew toward the middle direction.


    After a while,


    Lin Lee stopped in front of a huge tree withrge, adult fist-sized red fruits and red visible threads above these fruits.


    "This is it; these fruits are ripened. They are the same as shown in the image of that book."


    Lan Mei alsonded on the branch beside him and spoke, looking at the red fruits possessively, just as she wanted to raise her hand in order to grab the fruits.


    "Don''t touch them," Lin Lee suddenly spoke, stopping her action.


    Lan Mei retracted her hand alertly, looking at the surroundings with vignce, and asked, "What happened?"


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at the surrounding trees and calm atmosphere; some other trees also had ripened sun fruits. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Did you feel any strangeness in this ce? The tranquil and quiet atmosphere around is really strange and weird."


    Lin Lee spoke thoughtfully, looking at small worms and beasts, then nced at the red fruits.


    ''It is not an illusion, but if these sun fruits are real, then how can someone take them away so easily?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at Lan Mei and said, "We have to cooperate."


    Lan Mei gulped and then nodded and asked solemnly, "How?"


    "First you return to the beast and bring it here, but you must let it fly above this area alertly; till then I will locate all the ripened sun fruits, and then I will pick all those fruits at once. Remember, just when I do that, I will return to the beast, and we will leave this crater with all our might."


    Lin Lee replied and spoke about the n of cooperation.


    Lan Mei nced at him and nodded, then she turned around and jumped toward the tree behind, saying, "Be careful; wait for me."


    Lin Lee nced at her and then closed his eyes, sensing the whole area; he didn''t feel any hidden maliciousness or emotion from this area, as if there isn''t any hidden beast lurking in this ce.


    Lin Lee then retracted his senses and jumped toward the top of the tree branch, looking at the whole forest of trees in the surrounding area and locating all the trees with ripened sun fruits, then he released his emotional aura and surrounded all the ripened sun fruits, waiting for Lan Mei''s return.


    Soon he saw Lan Mei with beast fly past above his head, and then it turned around toward him again.


    Lin Lee nodded and jumped toward the beast passing above him while pulling his hand, picking and retracting all the sun fruit toward him.


    Just after he grabbed all the sun fruit and sat down behind Lan Mei on the beast, saying, "Hurry up, run away,"


    Lin Lee''s face changed, feeling the changes in the underground; the whole crater started trembling.


    Lan Mei''s face turned red looking at Lin Lee''s arm around her stomach, and then she nodded, controlled her emotion, and let the beast fly toward the outside direction of the crater.


    ''It''s bad; I didn''t expect it will result in ava eruption.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking atva emerging out from the underground at fast speed and slowly covering the whole trees and filling the crater.


    Then he nced at the crater entrance and exit in front of him, saying, "It''s bad we won''t make it in time; once theva fills this area, it will erupt to the sky outside; even mountains outside may end up in ava eruption."


    Lan Mei''s face turned pale hearing his words; she spoke angrily, "It was all your useless n; damn, now we both are going to die."


    After speaking, she grabbed the beast hair tightly and then released her emotional aura anxiously in order to speed it up; the beast reached the crater hole and started flying toward the outside direction at fast speed.

 Chapter 299 Survived

    299 Chapter 299 Survived


    "We are really going to die," Lan Mei spoke in despair, seeing theva below almost reaching the entrance hole of the crater.


    "Don''t look behind and focus on the beast control," Lin Lee reminded and then turned and nced at theva below.


    ''It seems I have to use the golden star before thisva reaches the entrance; it will erupt at once at unimaginable speed.''


    He thought to himself, then nced at theva below and then muttered,


    "I wish we could teleport away from this ce."


    "What are you saying?" The Lan Mei asked, sitting in front of him, her brow furrowed hearing Lin Lee murmur,


    Meanwhile, outside the secret realm, the wisdom masters and other spectators were sitting straight on their seats,


    They all were looking at Lin Lee and Lan Mei in the projection with solemn expressions, their hearts racing, looking at theva rising up from the underground space.


    "I am going to save them," Wisdom Master Lan spoke and stood up with an anxious expression on her face.


    "It''s alreadyte; the whole area is going to erupt. Such phenomena ur every hundred years; all mountain and ground transforms intova and me, turning the whole fire region into burning hell," Peng Bao spoke and sighed in pity. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It seems those sun trees and fruits suppress theva below the ground for hundreds of years, which ends up in an eruption after the sun energy concentration is reduced when they pick the fruits."


    Feng Zicheng spoke solemnly, looking at the project, while a pity shed through his heart looking at Lin Lee.


    Other wisdom masters were also looking at Lin Lee and Lan Mei with anticipated expressions,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    Instantly theva reached the entrance and then erupted out from the crater; along with it, the surrounding mountains and hills burst withva eruptions, red clouds raised toward the sky, and fireballs started falling toward the surrounding rock and desert region.


    "It''s a pity; the saint candidate we just found has beenpromised."


    Suddenly the wisdom master sitting in the corner spoke, looking in the direction ofva and me covering everything in the projection. Other wisdom masters, brow furrowed, turned and nced at him, then they shook their heads and didn''t say anything in return.


    On the other hand, the whole secret realm shook; the candidates inside were surprised, looking at the redness covering the southern region of the realm.


    Lu En, who had just flown outside the ocean region, nced at the sky and muttered thoughtfully,


    "What''s happening there?"


    Shen Nan, at the edge of the desert region, was startled, turned, and nced at the red sky behind with a waveless expression.


    Suddenly he Lnoticed something flickering in the sky; a golden spot appeared, and then the second one, the third one. After a while, as if a golden me is sparkling, a beast and two figures above it materialized in front of him in the sky.


    Shen Nan''s face changed; his calmness disappeared.


    ''What is this?''


    He thought while observing the beast and two figures above it,


    Boom!!!


    The beast dove straight toward the ground and fell in front of him, sand scattered around, creating a huge crater in the middle.


    "Grrr Hhhh," "Grhhhh,"


    "Hehehe, we survived, we survived."


    Instantly, a witch-like, excited, femaleughter spread around, and Lan Mei walked outside the crater amidst the beast growls.


    Lin Lee nced at the Lan Mei jumping excitedly, and then shook his head and ignored her. He turned and nced at the beast''s injured half body; his tail and lower body part are burned.


    "I am sorry, but you did great," Lin Lee muttered and then patted the beast''s head.


    Lan Mei instantly fell silent and then turned around mechanically with a solemn expression. Seeing the serious injury on the beast''s body, instantly her excitement disappeared, and then she ran beside the beast with a worried expression on her face.


    After stopping beside the beast, her heart sank seeing the tears in the beast''s eyes and its lower body was burned; she raised her head and nced at Lin Lee with red eyes and asked,


    "Is there any way to save it? I know it was you who brought us out from that hell; thank you."


    Lin Lee nced at her, raised his brow, and then nodded, patted the beak of the beast, and muttered, "I wish it heals up soon."


    Lan Mei heard his murmurs, raised her brow doubtfully, and then the next moment she was surprised, looking at the golden light released from Lin Lee''s hand and covering the whole body of the beast; instantly its injured body part regenerated with new meat, skin, and then scales; finally the feathers grew out, regrowing the whole back part and the tail of the beast as before.


    Both Beast and Lan Mei were shocked; their expressions froze.


    Lan Mei backed away a little in a daze, and then the flying beast straightened up, looking at his intact tail with a human-like doubtful expression on his face, and then it roared excitedly, rubbed its head with Lin Lee''s hand, and then flew toward the sky.


    Lin Lee and Lan Mei nced at it, looking at it flying excitedly in the sky,


    Lan Mei then nced at him with a hesitant expression on her face and said, "I am sorry; I caused you trouble. If I hadn''t told you about the sun fruit, then we wouldn''t have encountered such danger."


    Lin Lee shook his head and then raised his hand. three fruits appeared in his hand out of nowhere,


    "Don''t worry, this adventure was really rewarding; here, these fruits are your share; eating three is enough for a person."


    After speaking, he turned and nced in the direction of the red sky behind him, "I should also take these sun fruit, as the sun is going to rise up."


    Lan Mei was startled and then nced at the red sky behind him and nodded and said, "Don''t worry; you can retreat and consume it here. I will pay attention to the surroundings."


    Lin Lee nodded, and then a sun fruit appeared in his hand. He ate it instantly with a few bites and closed his eyes, starting to digest the mild hot energy flowing through his body.


    Meanwhile, outside the secret realm,


    The wisdom masters and the spectators were standing straight while looking at Lin Lee sitting cross-legged in the middle of a sand crater and Lan Mei beside him,


    "How did they survive?"


    "What was that golden light, which can heal the beast''s injury instantly?"


    The spectators whispered with confused expressions on their faces,


    "It seems this little guy has some strange mystery around him; probably the golden light is a talent in his bloodline."


    Wisdom master Baomented with a surprised and thoughtful expression on his face,


    "Or it may be some kind of miraculous treasure." Instantly, wisdom master Fan spoke, startling all the wisdom masters.


    Feng Zicheng''s brow furrowed hearing wisdom master Fan''s words, while looking at some wisdom masters gazes around him change.


    21:51


    ''It seems this little guy is going to fall into huge trouble; I have to do something; it will be a pity if such a talent falls into these greedy wolves'' hands.''


    Feng Zicheng thought to himself while looking at the Lin Lee in the projection with a sharp gaze,


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the secret realm,


    ''How did he bring us all here? I remember a golden light sh, and then the next moment we were here. Is it some kind of space treasure? But he just healed the beast with the same golden light; it doesn''t look like a space treasure. What is it? Anyway, leave it alone; I shouldn''t be curious about it because he saved my life. Also, because of me, now his treasure is exposed, he will definitely encounter huge trouble when he leaves this secret realm.


    Lan Mei sat calmly on a sand damp looking at Lin Lee, while falling into deep thought, her eyes flickered with different light, and then her expression became a little worried in the end.


    "What happened to both of you?" Suddenly a familiar voice startled her.


    Lan Mei turned and waved her arm with a whip appearing in her hand,


    Shen Nan was surprised and hurriedly raised his sword and spoke, "Wait, I am not here to fight; I am here to help."


    Instantly, his sword was tied with the whip; Lan Mai grabbed the whip tightly and nced at him alertly with a cold expression on her face.


    "How should I believe you?" Lan Mei asked coldly, looking at him,


    Shen Nan raised his brow and then replied while looking at him calmly,


    "I have a sword heart, and I disdain sneaking attacks on women and those unarmed."


    Lan Mei raised her brow andmented with an angry expression, "You are underestimating the women," then she retracted her whip and added,


    "I believe you for once, but you must stay where you are; don''te near us."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 300 Revealing Wealth

    Shen Nan fell silent, looking at Lan Mei''s angry expression with a speechless gaze.


    ''Unreasonable women, I should avoid associating with them. Also, are these the sun fruits?''


    He thought and then gazed at Lin Lee, looking at the sun fruits in his hand that appeared out of nowhere and were consumed by him one by one.


    "Where did you get these fruits?"


    Shen Nan then asked, looking at Lan Mei curiously; his heart also moved because the sun fruits are one of the rare wonders that can only be found in the legend, different from today''s treasures.


    "Can''t you see that red sky? Once you venture deep into the middle of that hell, you will find a lot of sun fruit."


    Lan Mei replied with a yful expression, pointing at the direction of the fire region and the red sky behind her.


    Shen Nan nced at the red sky with a deep expression on his face and then recalled the golden light and then nced at the beast flying in the sky in an orbit after healing up.


    "It seems it''s impossible to get these fruits now." Shen Nan muttered and then turned around and flew away, stepping on his sword.


    Lan Mei flinched looking at his leaving back and then sighed in relief. She sat down calmly, looking at Lin Lee with a rxed expression.


    "He already consumed eleven sun fruits; probably he will consume the twelve sun fruits in order to bnce the star energy in his body with sun energy and then twelve moon fruits."


    Lan Mei muttered thoughtfully, looking at Lin Lee summoning the twelfth fruit, and added,


    "Also, I didn''t expect that this guy has spiral storage jade; it is a top treasure in the Dao sect; even our Ice Empire has only one such storage treasure. This little brother is a little mysterious."


    Outside the secret realm,


    The wisdom masters and the spectators nced at Lin Lee with envious expressions, while some wisdom masters gazes became cold and malicious looking at Lin Lee.


    ''It''s a pity such precious resources are wasted.''


    Some wisdom master thought feeling anger in their heart, after seeing Lin Lee consume the twelfth sun fruit, they already consider everything in Lin Lee''s possession as their property.


    ''Damn that Yuan Hao gave the spiral jade to this little bastard; anyway, soon I will take it back with interest. No one can take anything from the Fan family; I will crush this guy just like his father.''


    Wisdom master Fan thought with a cold and merciless flicker shing through his pupil,


    Meanwhile, inside the secret realm,


    Instantly a dense golden yellow light shed through the Lin Lee body and spread around; this light is a mixture of orange, yellow, and other colorful starry particles.


    Lan Mei''s eyes widened, and then she jumped away, feeling the scalding heat from the golden light. After backing away a few hundred meters, she sighed in relief; still, she felt intense heat fluctuation from the front direction.


    ''What is happening? Is this because of sun fruit? There wasn''t anything rted to such phenomena in that ancient mystery book.


    Lan Mei thought to herself, looking at the golden light covering the area in front of her thoughtfully,


    Instantly the light receded, revealing the Lin Lee small figure with a light golden, orange, and colorfulyer flickering on his body and at the edges of his bang on both sides of his cheek.


    Lan Mei''s eyes brightened looking at Lin Lee''s handsome appearance; she felt more attraction in his appearance than before the consumption of sun fruit.


    ''The skin of this guy looks better than females''; how did he maintain it?''


    Lan Mei thought to herself jealously, noticing the supple, light goldenyer on his wless skin,


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looked around, and then nced at Lan Mei; the next moment he became speechless, feeling the jealous emotion from her.


    ''It''s not my fault if I am good-looking.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then sighed, standing up calmly, feeling the changes in his body while clenching his fist.


    ''It seems a huge change has urred in my physique and also my emotional power.''


    He thought and then raised his hand, releasing the emotional power and condensing a smallyer above his palm.


    "Your emotional power has changed; I can feel the heat emitted by it."


    Lan Mei walked beside him andmented, looking at theyer of emotional power on his hand, a surprise shed through her eyes.


    Lin Lee nodded and then retracted the emotional power, and he felt the sun rising from the east; the redness of the sky was receding, and instead yellow light illuminated the whole secret realm.


    "Let''s go; we have to reach the ice realm before sunset. Our night journey is finished, and the day''s journey will begin now." Lan Mei then reminded herself, looking at the sun risen from the east,


    Lin Lee nodded and then nced at the beast flying in the sky. Instantly it dived andnded in front of both of them, bowed its head toward them cheerfully,


    Lin Lee patted its head and muttered, looking at its huge eye, and released the emotional power constraint on the beast. "We are going to the north, but that ce isn''t suitable for you; you can leave now."


    The beast was puzzled, looking at him for a while, and then turned around and flew away toward the rocky region.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You have released him. How will we go to the ice region now?" Lan Mei asked suspiciously, looking at the flying beast leaving toward the rocky region.


    Lin Lee raised his brow and replied calmly, "I know another way to reach there besides the beast."


    ''Is he talking about that golden light?''


    Lan Mei thought in surprise, looking at him curiously,


    On the other hand, outside the secret realm, all the spectators and wisdom masters nced at him solemnly, waiting for his show of special power again.


    "This time we will definitely find out if it''s a treasure or talent." Wisdom master Fan spoke yfully, looking at Lin Lee in the projection; other wisdom masters eyes also flickered.


    Lin Lee waved his hand, and instantly a golden light shed, and amidst the shocking expression of everyone, a huge golden ship appeared in front of him in the desert.


    "Let''s go," Lin Lee spoke, looking at the open mouth of Lan Mai standing beside him.


    "How did you do that?" Lan Mei came back to his senses and asked, looking at Lin Lee in amazement,


    Lin Lee silently climbed the ship stair without replying to her; Lan Mei then followed him, climbing up and looking at the whole ship curiously.


    "Will this ship sail in the desert?" Peng Bao, outside the secret realm, asked questioningly, his brow furrowed,


    Other wisdom masters around him were also confused,


    "I knew it; it''s a treasure that can summon other treasure."


    Wisdom master Fan spoke with a bright gaze and then added,


    "Think about it: if our dao sect gets such a treasure, then we can easily be the first sect in this world."


    Lin Lee stood up on the deck of the ship, and then the ship shook and flew toward the sky, and then a dark hole appeared in front of it; the next moment, flying inside the hole disappeared, shocking everyone.


    ''The civilization here is really backward in the weapon categorypared to the immortal civilization; they don''t simply know the horror of earth-level treasure, let alone heaven and immortal-ss treasure.''


    Lin Lee nced at the surrounding dark spaceyer; the ship is transitioning through it toward the destination.


    "Can you tell me what kind of ship this is? I thought it would sail or fly in the sky, but this is different; I haven''t seen anything like it before."


    Lan Mei asked suspiciously, looking at the dark space around and the ship, as if the ship were standing in the same ce; just the surrounding color changed.


    "This is a space-based flying ship. We are now passing through the space in order to reach the destination."


    Lin Lee replied calmly; the next moment, a vertical white line appeared in front of them, and the ship flew out of the space gap.


    Lan Mei''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the cold atmosphere around her with snowkes falling from the sky and everything below covered in ice, the mountain, hills, and even the ocean part frozen with an iceyer.


    While the wisdom masters and other spectators outside were also shocked looking at the projection change, seeing the ship ejected out from the gap in the middle of the sky,


    Wisdom masters faces changed, and one of them eximed in horror, "It is the space-flying treasure, just like the one in the devil race procession. Is this guy rted to the devil?"


    Other wisdom masters faces also changed, looking at the immortal civilization spaceship and Lin Lee standing above its deck with a calm expression on his face.


    Wisdom master Fan''s mouth arched with a yful smile looking at the ship and Lin Lee,


    ''It seems this guy dug the grave for himself; it''smon sense that revealing wealth always attracts trouble, why fools these days like to show off.''


    Wisdom master Fan thought to himself, his eyes flickered with scheming light,


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 301 Unpredictable

    "Although we reached the ice region, do you know the location of the moon fruit?" Lan Mei asked, looking at the ice region below, then nced at Lin Lee with a thoughtful expression.


    Lin Lee nced at her and then pointed in the direction of the t ice surface on the top of the mountain, saying, "The moon fruit can be found below this t, mirror-shaped surface."


    Lan Mei was surprised and then asked doubtfully, "How do you know?"


    "Well, because these top mountain ice surfaces are aligned in special angles, they magnify the moonlight and concentrate it downwardly," Lin Lee shrugged his shoulder and said, and then jumped toward the ice mountain below.


    His figure flickered andnded above the ice surface, then he raised his brow, looking at the thick, mirror-like surface below his feet.


    "It seems my guess is right," Lin Lee muttered and then raised his fist, covering it with a purple-gold emotion aura, and punched the iceyer below.


    Crack!!!


    Instantly, crackling noise spread; the whole iceyer cracked, and then with a burst sound, silver-white smoke spread around toward the surrounding area, covering the whole mountain.


    On the other hand,


    Lan Bing, walking on the ice surface, was startled; she suddenly stopped after noticing something and then turned and nced at the mountain far away on the front right.


    ''What is that? It seems there are other candidates in this region; should I check it out?'' she thought hesitatingly, and then after thinking for a while,


    ''I should check it out; maybe it is something rted to the task.''


    She thought and then walked toward the mountain with a calm expression on her face.


    Meanwhile, Lin Leended inside the broken ice crater, looking at the short white trees, while a lot of silver fruits hung with their branches.


    "You were right; you have found it." Instantly a surprise voice sounded from the broken iceyer edge above; Lan Mei was looking at the moon trees and fruits in surprise.


    Lin Lee nodded and then shook his head and replied, "I found them, but these fruits are useless; they are just normal ice fruits without any moon essence."


    Lin Lee then waved his hand, picked all the mature fruits, and jumped outside the ice crater,nding beside the Lan Mei, startling her.


    Lin Lee threw an ice fruit toward her and said,


    "It seems searching for the ice fruit won''t be easy,"


    Lan Mei caught the ice fruit and took a bite; instantly her eyes lit up, feeling the cool and sweet sensation tease her taste buds and pass through her neck toward her stomach, then scatter through her whole body.


    "It''s delicious; also, it''s refreshing." Lan Meimented with bright eyes and ate the whole fruit, then closed her eyes, savoring the taste and effect.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and nced at Lin Lee and begged with a pitiful expression on her face, "Can I have another one?"


    Lin Lee nced at her speechlessly and then shook his head and said,


    "Don''t eat too much. It''s opposite to your nature; maybe it''s suitable for your sister; you can take sun fruit instead. Also, this is not a normal fruit; it is a treasure for the master of the second path and below."


    Lan Mei was startled, and then her pitiful expression reversed, and she nced at Lin Lee with dissatisfaction and said, "You are stingy."


    Lin Lee ignored her dissatisfaction and then nced at the surrounding ice hills and mountains.


    ''There are chances that moon fruit is located under that mountain; the ice around it is denser than in other ces.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at one of the tallest ice mountain peaks; some of its surface area is also t like a mirror.


    He then walked forward and jumped toward it; passing through the air, hended above the iceyer and then started observing the surface below through it.


    ''This isn''t the one; there aren''t any trees.'' Lin Lee thought and then jumped toward the other iceyer and started observing,


    While Lan Mei and spectators outside were looking at Lin Lee curiously with a surprised expression on their face,


    after a while,


    Lin Lee''s figure stopped above the iceyer near the top edge of the mountain,


    ''This is it.'' Lin Lee thought a smile appeared on his face looking at the dense, looming silver smoke inside, and then he turned around and nced in the direction of Lan Mei and nodded.


    "Now let''s break it." Lin Lee then nced at the iceyer below his feet and then took a deep breath, raised his fist with purple-gold emotion power flickering above it,


    He struck the iceyer with all his might.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, with a burst and cracking sound, a silver beam pierced out from the iceyer, and silver-white mist spread around, covering the whole mountain; the mist even spread toward the other mountain around.


    Lan Mei was standing in a daze, looking at silver mist mixed with blue and other particles mixed in it.


    Instantly a familiar figure appeared beside her,


    "Sister, let''s run away; this silver mist is hazardous. A small intake will freeze your lung and internal organs; staying a few seconds in it will freeze you into an ice sculpture."


    Lan Bing hurriedly spoke without waiting for her to react; she grabbed Lan Mei''s hand and then turned around and jumped toward the opposite direction of the mountain and silver mist.


    "Lan Bing, is it you? Thank God you are fine; I was worried about you."


    Lan Mei nced at Lan Bing excitedly in front of her, then jumped alongside her,


    ''How is that little brother Yi? Is he fine?


    Lan Mei turned and nced in the direction of the silver mist worriedly and then asked hesitatingly,


    "Is this mist really that dangerous? But it looks very attractive."


    "Yes, don''t you remember what father told us? Attractive things are always dangerous."


    Lan Bing nodded and replied, then, looking at the mountain in front of them, "Leave the mist, look forward; we are going to climb that tall mountain in front; the mist won''t reach there."


    Lan Mei nodded and then suppressed her worry and started climbing the mountain above.


    After a while,


    Both sisters stopped above the mountain, and they sighed in relief, looking at the mist crossing the mountain below and scattered around it without reaching the top of the mountain.


    "We are safe," Lan Bing muttered with relief and then nced at Lan Mei and asked doubtfully, "What are you doing here? Were you also sent in this region after venturing inside the secret realm?"


    "Well, I am here with little brother Yi; actually, I was transferred to the Rocky Mountain region," Lan Mei replied with a smile, looking at her while adjusting her breath.


    "That Yuan Yi? Where is he?" Lan Bing was startled and then asked, her brow furrowed tightly,


    "That," Lan Mei became embarrassed and then nced at the mist behind her hesitatingly,


    Lan Bing''s expression changed, and then he asked in surprise, looking at the mist, "Don''t tell me it''s his doing."


    Lan Mei nodded and then shook her head and replied, "He didn''t do it on purpose; it''s just we were looking for the moon fruit. Who knew this mist would be released?"


    Lan Bing was surprised and then asked, "Did you say moon fruit, the fruit in legend?"


    Lan Mei nodded and then turned and nced in the direction of the dense mist far away above the top of the other mountain.


    ''Did they find it? If it''s really the moon fruit, then it will be a huge adventure for us, but it''s a pity that Yi, my sister, liked him very much.


    Lan Bing''s thought eyes flickered looking at her sister''s back and then nced at the mist with pity shing through her eyes, and then she walked toward Lan Mei and patted her shoulder, saying,


    "Don''t worry, it''s his destiny. Don''t worry, the mist will be cleared in a while; then we can go there; we will find his ice sculpture." Lan Bing consoled her while patting her shoulder calmly,


    Lan Mei startled and then turned and nced in her direction strangely and said, "When did I say he is dead?"


    Lan Bing furrowed his brow and then said, "What do you mean by that? Can''t you see the mist concentration on top of the mountain? With such concentration, his ice sculpture may have grown a lot of ice spikes by now."


    Lan Mei shook her head strangely and then waved her hand, saying, "You just wait and see. You don''t know him, but I know him. I haven''t seen such an unpredictable existence before. He will surprise you in a way you least expect."


    Lan Bing raised her brow hearing her sister''s boastful words, then she nced in the direction of the mist,


    ''Well, let''s see what kind of unpredictable existence he has.'' She thought to herself, bing a little curious about Lin Lee.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 302 Moon Fruits

    On the other hand, the spectators and wisdom masters were also surprised. Looking at the mist blocking the projection of Lin Lee, they couldn''t see his figure, while they could see Lan Mei and Bing talking on the top of another mountain.


    Meanwhile, near the secret realm entrance, two wisdom masters blocked the Wisdom Master Lan path and requested, while showing the projection of the Lan sisters above the mountain top,


    "Master Lan, as you can see, your daughters are together now, and they are safe. Please, you can return to your seat. We can''t allow you to venture inside the secret realm and disturb the trial; it''s against the Dao sect rule. Don''t worry; if there is really life-threatening danger, then we will reach there before you in order to prevent it; it''s our duty."


    Wisdom master Lan''s brow rxed a little after seeing the projection of her both daughters and then nodded toward the wisdom master in front of her, saying, "I am sorry for causing you trouble; I will return to my seat. Please take care of the candidates."


    The wisdom master nodded in return, while Master Lan''s figure flickered and disappeared, returning to the main VIP hall.


    ¡­


    Inside the deep mist,


    "Well, I knew there must be moon fruit here."


    Lin Lee''s voice sounded, and a golden spark shed, revealing him covered with a purple goldyer walking through the mist toward the white trees.


    Lin Lee then raised his hand, grabbing therge white fruits with dense silver veins above them.


    Instantly all mature fruits were separated from the branches and flew in front of him.


    Lin Lee raised his brow, feeling the cold sensation surrounding the fruit, but it isn''t affecting his body, which is covered with his emotion powers.


    "It was a good idea to consume the sun fruits before finding these moon fruits; the sun essence in my emotional power is negating its cold effect right now; that''s why the mist didn''t affect me, also vice versa if I found and consumed the moon fruit first, then theva in the fire region won''t affect me."


    Lin Leemented thoughtfully and then nced around at the dense mist, "Well, this is a good ce to consume these fruits. I will consume the twelve and leave the rest forter use."


    He muttered and then sat cross-legged under the tree and started biting the fruit; instantly his tongue and mouth and then head froze like a transparent ice statue, and the purple-gold emotion power shone above his body and the ice effect receded.


    Lin Lee then ate the whole ice fruit in a few bites and then closed his eyes; a cool sensation spread through his whole body, covering his eyes, mind, and soul, and then he consumed the second, third, and fourth.


    Time passed like a cold wind passing through the icy mountain and snowkes continuously scattering through the ice region.


    "It seems my guess is right that Yi is frozen right in the middle of the mist; it''s been a few hours, or he must have returned by now. It seems you are overestimating this guy," Lan Bingmented, looking at her sister calmly.


    Lan Mei wanted to say something, then fell silent, looking at her hesitatingly, then turned and nced at the mountain in front of her.


    ''Indeed, it''s been a while. Did that mist really get him? It can''t be.


    She thought to herself, looking at the mist with a little worry and anxiousness in her heart, but she hid it well, standing beside Lan Bing while clenching her fists hardly.


    "Look, the mist is disappearing." Instantly, Lan Bing spoke, startling Lan Mei; both nced in the direction of Misty Mountain.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Seeing the mist disappearing, revealing everything below, both Lan sisters were surprised looking at the whole mountain change; there are crystal-like ice kes, spikes, and even rocks, also a mirror-like crystal surface on the whole mountain surface.


    "This mist is really dangerous." The spectators outside took a deep breath, looking at the changes on the mountain surface; everything, including the snow, is transformed into hard, condensed ice crystals because of the mist.


    "Sun and moon essence, a power that even saints can''t contend against, this is just a small disy of this power." The old wisdom mastermented while rubbing his beard,


    "Old Master Yan, you are right; saints can control the star power, but I haven''t heard they can control the sun and moon. It seems the sun and moon fruit is more beneficial than we thought."


    Wisdom master Fanmented again, pointing at the sun and moon fruit in the procession of Lan Mei and Lin Lee.


    Other wisdom masters also nodded while looking at the projection of Lin Lee; the mist is clearing up, revealing him sitting cross-legged below the white trees.


    ''As expected with that treasure, it is easy for him to survive in this mist.''


    The wisdom master thought, looking at Lin Lee covered in a colorfulyer of emotional power,


    Lin Lee suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand, and looked at the emotional power with purple, gold, and silver colors mixed in it.


    ''Sun, moon, and star properties, well, it feels like I have awakened a special physique.''


    He thought to himself and then raised his brow, feeling his strength is also increased a lot, almost at the limit of the third path.


    ''I just need to absorb emotional power in order to break through to the next realm; I have alreadyprehended the fourth path, surprise.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the direction of the cracked iceyer above; instantly his figure shed and flew outside.


    "Look, he is alive. Didn''t I tell you that he is unpredictable?"


    Lan Mei''s exmation voice sounded as she looked at Lin Lee jumping outside the ice crater, then she nced at Lan Bing beside her with a smile.


    Lan Bing''s brow furrowed seeing Lin Lee fly outside the mountain and then parabolicallynd beside them.


    "How are you?"


    Lan Mei hurriedly asked, looking him up and down,


    While Lan Bing, standing beside her, became suspicious, looking at her sister''s behavior strangely,


    "I am fine," Lin Lee replied, looking at Lan Mei calmly and then ncing at Lan Bing and nodding at her.


    Lan Bing also nodded, looking at him with an observant gaze, ''How did he survive inside that mist? This Yuan Yi is really mysterious.''


    She thought with curiosity filling her heart and then remembered something, asking, looking at him, "My sister said you were looking for the moon fruit; have you found it?"


    Lan Mei, beside her, flinched, and then she also nced at Lin Lee and asked thoughtfully, "Right, Little Brother Yi, have you found the moon fruit?"


    Lin Lee nodded, looking at both of them, and said, "Yes, I have found them."


    He replied, raising his hand, showing a white fruit with silver veins; Lan''s sister''s eyes lit up looking at the direction of the fruits.


    "Can you show it to me?"


    Lan Mei asked and wanted to grab it; instantly, Lin Lee retracted his hand and said, "It is not suitable for your physique; the moon essence will freeze you up upon contact."


    Then he nced at Lan Bing and said, "It''s suitable for her physique."


    Lan Mei and Bing both were startled looking at each other; Lan Mei was a little disappointed looking at the fruit reluctantly.


    While Lan Bing nced at the fruit in Lin Lee''s hand and asked, "Do you want to trade this fruit?"


    Lin Lee raised his brow and asked, looking at her curiously, "Trade?"


    Lan Bing nodded and then nced at the blue bracelet on her left wrist; she rubbed it a little reluctantly, and then her expression became firm.


    She pulled it out calmly and raised it in front of Lin Lee in her palm, saying, "This is mysterious ice soul jade, which can calm the mood and enhance theprehension effect. I will exchange it with you for just one moon fruit."


    Lan Mei was surprised looking at her sister''s actions; she didn''t expect that Lan Bing would trade her favorite bracelet.


    "Are you a binger?" What are you doing? That was given to you by father." Lan Mei asked hesitatingly, looking at her, wanting to say something but seeing the firm expression on Lan Bing''s face,


    Lan Bing nced at her and shook her head, telling her to not say anything else.


    ''I know what I am doing; right now the moon fruit is more useful for me than this bracelet. I think consuming just one fruit will enhance my talent and potential by an unimaginable margin; with such talent and potential, I can get a lot of such jades.''


    She thought to herself, then nced at Lin Lee, silently waiting for his response.


    Lin Lee nced at her silently for a while and then smiled, bringing out the three moon fruits and passing them toward Lan Bing, saying,


    "You can have these three fruits; it''s your sister''s share. She was here with me in search of such fruits, but before consuming, you can ask about her consent. Also, wrap them up with your aura and consume them carefully, or they may freeze you up."


    After reminding Lan Bing, he nced at the Lan Mei and said calmly, "Thank you for guiding me toward both the sun and moon fruits. Our partnership is now over; we will part our paths from here. Be careful in your next test; I hope we can meet again in the central region of this secret realm."


    After speaking, he turned and walked away; then his figure flickered and disappeared amidst the dazed gaze of both sisters.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 303 Play Nicely

    Inside the central region of the secret realm,


    Arge golden ship emerged out from the space gap,n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Lee walked toward the edge and nced below, looking at the ind below, which is located in the middle of the hugeke.


    ''This ind is the examination location. I can sense that the beasts here are the strongest; I have to kill one of them in order to gain the highest points.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, feeling the strong aura of beasts from the surroundingke and also from the middle of the ind below.


    He then jumped from the ship andnded on the ind below.


    "Well, I didn''t expect my steps on the ind would wake you up,"


    Lin Lee muttered, looking at the huge spider-shaped monster in front of him. It has long legs and a hideous red and purple body withrge dark pupils.


    Creak!


    Instantly the spider emitted a sharp creak,


    Afterimages shed Lin Lee''s figure shed in the air and backed away and stopped far away, looking at thousands of spider threads binding the stones in his previous location like webs.


    ''This monster''s strength is equal to the master of the third path," Lin Lee muttered, looking at the spider, and then he nced at therge stones embedded in the ground around.


    He sat down and patted the ground with his hand; instantly the stones around shook,


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    Instantly thousands of stone arrows emerged from the ground and pierced through the spider body.


    Instantly the spider legs and pupils were pierced, and the leg that separated fell on the ground while the pupils burst and purple blood sttered toward the surrounding


    "Crrrr," the spider emitted a sharp creak with blood oozing out from its mouth, then its figure destabilized and fell on the ground. After struggling for a while, it died.


    ''It seems this civilization or world is just a lower realm or some kind of micro realm in this chaos realm; the monsters with third path strength here can''t reach the innate monsters in the spirit continent of the power chaos realm.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the spider monster''s dead body, and then nced at the ground below and the stone arrows that were transformed by him using emotional power.


    ''Although the power realm, like the immortal and gic, is better than the emotion realm, the emotion realm is better in thebat field than power; the control of everything using emotion power is more convenient than those spells and arts.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then stood up and walked toward the middle of the ind, passing by the spider beast corpse.


    On the other side of the ind,


    The candidatesnded one by one, and then everyone encountered different beasts and started hunting them. Some candidates evacuated the ind after encountering strong monsters.


    Meanwhile, outside the secret realm,


    "They probably think that they defeated the strongest monsters on the ind, but these beasts are just cubs living at the edge of that ind."


    Wisdom master Fengmented, looking at the projection of Shen Nan, seeing the beast with second path strength without ws and legs lying in front of him, While Shen Nan is panting heavily with a wound on his body,


    "It will be a valuable lesson for them to not venture into dangerous areas; I hope they can get away after encountering those monsters with wisdom."


    Peng Bao, the Wisdom master, spoke yfully, looking at the projection of six candidates who sessfully reached the ind: Lin Lee, Shen Nan, Fan Yu, Han Ke, Lan Mei, and Lan Bing.


    While inside the secret realm,


    The candidate moved toward the middle direction of the ind from all directions.


    Lin Lee passed through the trees andnded on a tall hill, looking at the smallke in front of him below and muttering suspiciously,


    "Anotherke in the middle of the ind. Why am I feeling danger from thiske, yet I can''t sense any beast presence inside it?"


    Instantly his body tightened, and he turned and nced at the figure with jade hair sitting on the tree branch on the right side.


    "Ohh, your senses are sharp." The figure spoke with a calm expression on his face; it turned and nced at Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee, pupil shrank, nced at the figure that looks like a human; his expression became solemn, and he asked with furrowed brows, "Who are you?"


    "A dead human like you doesn''t need to know my identity; you made a huge mistake when you stepped on our sacred ground; it will now be your graveyard." The figure with jade hair replied calmly, looking at him,


    ''He called me human? It seems he is a beast, also a beast with wisdom.


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced at him and replied calmly, "It took you a thousand years to gain wisdom; why are you still acting like a retard beast?"


    The green beast was startled hearing his words and then nced at him calmly for a while and then asked, "Are you provoking me?"


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at him and then shook his head, raised his hand toward the green beast,


    Instantly the tree branches around shook and bound the figure directly at unimaginable speed without waiting for it to react,


    A huge surprise shed through the green figure''s eyes as they looked at the branches and then nced in the direction of Lin Lee and said,


    "I didn''t expect a human like you would control the trees like us dryads." The figure spoke, and then the branches receded back and returned to their ce.


    It was Lin Lee''s turn to be surprised; he felt his control over the tree branches was lost.


    "It seems I can''t let such a talented human leave this secret realm; you pose a great threat to us."


    The dryad then spoke and waved his hand; the trees around shook, and long roots emerged out from the ground and shot toward the direction of Lin Lee.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at the roots around him and then nced at the dryad, shook his head, and stepped forward, saying,


    "You are wrong; if you didn''t attack me first, then I wouldn''t be your enemy. As I said earlier, you gain the wisdom, but you don''t know how to use it."


    Instantly the ground around Lin Lee shook, andrge and burly stones emerged out around him in the shape of a shield, stopping all the root attacks, and then thousands of stone arrows emerged out from these stones and shot toward the dryad.


    Boom!!!


    On the other hand, all candidates moving toward the middle area were startled, and their footsteps stopped, looking in the middle direction of the ind; birds and beasts were flying away toward the surrounding


    ''Someone is fighting the monster?'' Shen Nan thought to himself, sheathing his sword while looking at the middle direction of the ind,


    Lan Bing and Lan Mei also stopped looking at the middle direction, with a lot of monkey-shaped beast corpses around them, half burned red and the other half corpses frozen into blue crystal-like statues.


    "Sister, it''s him. I can feel it¡ªthe sun power from that direction, except you." Lan Bingmented, looking at Lan Mei,


    "I can also feel the moon power from that direction; it''s indeed him." Lan Mei replied calmly and then nced at her and added, "Let''s go; I think that guy is in trouble."


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the ind,


    Lin Lee''s figure hovered above the smallke at fast speed, dodging the arrows made from the woods.


    ''This beast is really cunning; this guy is learning from me and applying the same fighting experience on me.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, suddenly he felt something stop in the air and change the direction of his flight; a lot of wooden arrows passed by him.


    He nced at the front, looking at the dryad beat standing on the tree branch in front of him while looking at him with a calm expression.


    ''It seems this guy is using trees as a travelingwork; that''s why he can reach the other side of theke instantly. He probably wants to trap me and exhaust my power in this smallke area, as expected of a wisdom beast. Anything surpassing the third path is known as a monster.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the monster in front of him, while his figure flickered in the air, dodging the iing wooden arrows barrage, condensing his emotional power as a stepping board below his feet.


    "Don''t think that you can run away from me; I can do this all day." Dryad spoke, looking at him with a proud expression on his face; he felt that Lin Lee was now trapped by him.


    Lin Lee nced at his proud expression speechlessly and then sighed, shook his head, and replied,


    "I wanted to y nicely for a while; now your smug face has made me angry. It seems I have to get serious."


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 304 Half Corpse

    304 Chapter 304 Half Corpse


    After speaking, Lin Lee stopped in the midair in front of the iing wooden arrows,


    The Dryad was surprised; looking at Lin Lee, who stopped in midair, he waved his hand, shooting more arrows from the surrounding area, and spoke mockingly,


    "Heh, you humans are stupid; you will die soon when my arrows shred your body."


    Suddenly the dryad''s eyes widened in horror, looking at all his wooden arrows changing their direction upon reaching him.


    All arrows near missed Lin Lee''s body, flickering his robe and hair,


    "What happened?"


    All spectators and wisdom masters outside the secret realm were shocked, and their brows furrowed, looking at arrows that missed Lin Lee and fell into theke behind him.


    "Did you see how he did it?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Peng Bao asked with furrowed brows, looking at Lin Lee on the projection,


    Other wisdom masters shook their heads, their expressions also bing solemn, because they are also wisdom masters; their strength rivals the dryad beast inside the secret realm, and even they can''t see how Lin Lee''s wooden arrow attack missed just now.


    ''Damn, if it goes like this, all my ns will be ruined,'' Wisdom master thought to himself while clenching his fists tightly; negative emotion shed through his heart.


    Meanwhile, inside the secret realm,


    "Why aren''t my attacks hitting you? How did you do that?" Dryad asked solemnly, looking at Lin Lee,


    "You can find it yourself; I am not telling you." Lin Lee replied yfully, then he sensed something, his brow raised; the monster expression also changed, feeling a few more figures appear near theke.


    All the candidates reached the location and stopped at the edge of theke, looking at Lin Lee floating in the middle of theke.


    "Sister, there he is." Lan Bing spoke, looking at him calmly; Lan Mei nodded beside her, and then both of them nced at the Dryad.


    "It seems he is fighting someone; who is that?" Lan Mei''s brow furrowed, and, on the other hand, Shen Nan, Fan Yu, and Han Ke were also confused looking at the dryad.


    "More humans, damn if they disturb the sleep of the lord, then I will fall into huge trouble."


    Dryad spoke with a fearful and jealous expression, then he nced in the direction of Lin Lee, and the merged tree beside him disappeared.


    Lin Lee was startled, and his face changed, and then he nced in the direction of Lan Mei and Bing far away,


    ''Damn, this guy went after them; with their master of second path strength, they will fall into huge trouble after encountering this guy.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then stepped hardly in the air and flew toward the location of the Lan sisters; he didn''t care about the other candidates.


    Meanwhile, Shen Nan and others were startled, feeling trees around them move, branches and roots move toward them, along with thousands of wooden arrows shoot toward them.


    Thud! Thud!! Thud!!!


    Instantly, the candidates dodged and summoned their weapons.


    Shen Nan shed the roots, branches, and arrows, cutting them into pieces; still, some arrows pierced his shoulder and legs, non-vital points of his body.


    ''Thankfully I have disarmed the attacks aiming at my vital parts. I have to evacuate. It''s definitely an attack of a wisdom beast. I can''t fight the wisdom beast yet.''


    After thinking, he jumped away and ran toward the outside direction of the forest while shing the roots and branches around him and arrows attacked from behind.


    Han Ke waved his fan in all three directions, and, stopping the attacks with huge wind pressure released by his fan, he also backed away toward the outside direction of the forest.


    Meanwhile, Lan Mei was striking the branches and roots with the burning red whip in her hand; the separated wooden branches fell around and burned into ashes.


    Lan Bing neutralized the wooden arrows with ice-shaped arrows and a bow in her hand.


    "We have to leave this ce, sister; the attack intensity is rising. It seems that was the wisdom monster."


    Lan Bing spoke and then backed away; instantly, a wooden arrow pierced through her shoulder, and blood sttered around. Her brow furrowed tightly, feeling the pain spreading through her body.


    "Binger, ahhh," Lan Mei was distracted, and instantly a few arrows pierced through her shoulder and waist; she eximed in pain and then waved the whip in anger.


    "Die, you bastard! Bing''er, hurry up and run away." Instantly the branches broke, and then she grabbed the Lan Bing hand and ran away toward the outside direction.


    "Where are you running, you damn humans? How dare you step into the sacred ground?" instantly an angry voice sounded from behind,


    Both Lan sisters eyes widened in horror, looking at the roots and branches around them as they elerated and bound both of them; slowly the branches rotated, turning them in the air, and both of them nced at the dryad in surprise.


    "I will kill you all before the lord finds out." The dryad beast spoke coldly, looking at both of them; the roots and branches binding the both sisters, Lan tightened and started choking them, both sisters eyes widened red.


    "It seems you both sisters like to fall into trouble." At this moment an untimely voice sounded from the above direction,


    Swish!!!


    Instantly the branches were cut cleanly and invisibly, and both Lan sisters fell on the ground and sat down on the ground.


    "Cough! Cough!!! Both started coughing and started catching air,


    Both Lan sisters sighed in relief hearing a familiar voice; they turned and nced in the direction of Lin Lee, standing in the air in front of them.


    "You arete," Lan Mei spoke with a dissatisfied expression.


    Lin Lee nced at her, shook his head, and replied, "I am not your nanny or guardian. By the way, it''s thest time I am saving you; next time, be careful, or you both really will die without my help."


    Instantly both Lan sisters eyes widened hearing his reply, and then they realized something and both fell silent.


    While the dryad beast is standing far away with a missing arm, green liquid oozing out from his shoulder and falling on the ground,


    "How can you control the air? Didn''t you control the wood and stones before?" The dryad monster asked in surprise, looking at Lin Lee standing in the air,


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at the dryad and sighed, then raised his hand, sping it in the midair, and spoke,


    "Let me tell you the truth of nature: whether it''s living or nonliving, human, devils, beasts, monsters, trees, ice, fire, water, stones, air, star, sun, and moon, each and everything contains emotions."


    After speaking, Lin Lee''s gaze became sharp, and he waved his hand and shed in midair.


    Instantly the monster''s eyes widened, feeling something pass through his body, even surrounding trees and branches.


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    ''How is this possible? Did he reach the realm of wisdom master?


    The Lan sisters nced at the half tree trunks with clean cuts, while their upper parts were pulverized into tiny pieces falling around, and then both of them nced at the Lin Lee standing in the air in front of them with gleaming eyes.


    Lin Lee was looking at the half lower body of the dryad beast while his upper bodypletely disappeared, then he raised his hand, looking at his bloody hand with visible bones; even his finger bones had thousands of small marks as if they were cut by a knife a thousand times.


    ''Thousand Air Scythe, this move is dangerous; it damages the user if not careful. I should avoid using it again before mastering the fourth path; still, Thousand Air Scythe didn''t destroy his bodypletely.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the lower body of the beast lying on the ground, and then released the emotion aura, covering his hand with it, stopping the blood from oozing out and injury recovery.


    "Your hand, are you injured?'' Instantly a hesitant and worried voice sounded from behind him,


    Lin Lee turned and nced at the worried expression of Lan Mei, while Lan Bing was also looking at his hand with a calm expression on her face.


    "It''s nothing; it''s just a small side effect after using a strong attack," Lin Lee replied calmly, looking at them and then ncing in the direction of the smallke in the middle distance and added,


    "It will be best that we should evacuate from this area; I think something dangerous is residing inside thatke."


    After speaking, he turned and walked toward the outside direction of the forest.


    The Lan sisters nced at each other and then nced at the surrounding bald trees and open area, and then their bodies shook hurriedly, following Lin Lee with solemn expressions on their faces.


    While both Lan sisters didn''t know a little far away from the monster body, another half corpse of human was revealed lying on the ground,


    While a hugemotion spread outside the secret realm.

 Chapter 305 Secrets

    305 Chapter 305 Secrets


    Looking at the half corpses of the candidate and the dryad beast, the whole crowd of spectators and wisdom masters fell silent, and thenmotion spread.


    On the other hand, the whole VIP hall shook, and a heavy suppression spread toward the surrounding area. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "My Yu''er, damn bastard, I am going to kill this Yuan Yi; he did it on purpose."


    Wisdom master Fan roared with red, angry eyes, releasing his emotional power, just as he wanted to leave the VIP hall.


    Instantly, Feng Zicheng and Peng Bao stood in front of him, stopping his way,


    "Master Zi, Master Bao, why are you stopping my way? You have seen how this Yuan bastard attacked without caring about my son''s life; now my son is gone, and I don''t even care about the examination."


    Wisdom master Feng angrily gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, showing that he is ready to fight whoever stops his way.


    Feng Zicheng and Peng Bao nced at each other and nodded, then they nced at him and said,


    "We aren''t stopping you; it''s just the order of the Dao master that no one should step inside the secret realm during examination. Do you want to go against the Dao master?"


    Instantly, wisdom master Fan''s expression calmed down, and then he hesitated for a while. He sat back on the seat silently.


    ''Damn if it weren''t for that old guy peeping right now, I would have avenged Yu''er; wait for me, my son; your death won''t be in vain; I will avenge you and destroy the whole Yuan family, which I should have done long ago.''


    Wisdom master Fan''s eyes flickered with hatred and then nced at the projection of Lin Lee coldly.


    On the other side,


    Lin Lee stopped at the edge of the ind, looking at his hand injury, which is healedpletely; also, his exhausted emotional power has been restored.


    "Should we leave? It seems the monsters on this ind are more dangerous than we thought." Lan Mei suddenly asked hesitatingly, looking in the middle direction of the ind,


    "You are right; I think you both should return; you can''t do anything here." Lin Lee nodded and replied, looking at her and then ncing at silent Lan Bing,


    "What about you?" Lan Mei asked, looking at him. ,


    Lin Lee shook his head and replied, "Don''t worry about me; I just want to confirm something before leaving this ce."


    After speaking, his figure shed and disappeared, leaving behind both sisters bewildered.


    "This bad guy, he did this to us again? Why does he always disappear after half-assed exnations? At least he can tell us his ns."


    Lan Meimented while stomping her feet angrily; Lan Bing, beside her, became speechless, and then she raised her head and nced in the direction of the middle of the ind.


    ''It seems he wants to venture into thatke; did he find something? Geniuses like him are always lucky and full of adventure.''


    Lan Bing thought, and then her eyes flickered with strange light, and then she turned and nced at Lan Mei and said,


    "Sister, let''s go. We are leaving this ind; there is no need to stay here anymore."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked toward the edge of the ind. Lan Mei was startled and then nced at the middle of the ind; after that, she followed Lan Bing with a thoughtful look on her face.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lee appeared and stopped above the cliff, looking at the smallke below,


    ''It seems my intuition is right, although I can feel danger from inside, but I can also feel that there is a huge opportunity below thiske; probably the person who created this secret realm must have left his inheritance in thiske.''


    He thought to himself and then jumped instantly; his figure shed and dived inside theke.


    Instantly a golden ripple shed through theke surface, and all the spectators and wisdom masters outside were surprised, looking at the nk projection,


    After Lin Lee jumped inside theke, suddenly the projection stopped projecting.


    "What happened? Why did the projection stop working?"


    Peng Bao asked, his brow furrowed, while other wisdom masters were also confused, their brows furrowed looking at each other; no one knows the reason as they haven''t encountered such phenomena before.


    "I knew it; this is the location of the inheritance inside the secret realm." Instantly an unknown voice sounded behind them, startling all the wisdom masters.


    Their faces changed; everyone turned and nced at the two old men standing behind them.


    All wisdom masters hurriedly stood up and bowed, saluting, "Dao Master Tang, Dao Master Li, how are you?"


    Dao Master Tang nodded toward their direction with a smile while rubbing his long white beard and then walked toward the projection and sighed.


    "It''s been ages our Dao sect has been waiting for this day; finally we are going to find out what kind of inheritance lies beneath thatke."


    Wisdom masters were startled; their hearts trembled after hearing Dao Master Tang''s words.


    "Master Tang, what do you mean by inheritance? Isn''t this secret realm created by the first Dao Master?


    Feng Zicheng asked in surprise, looking at him; since joining the Dao sect, he had heard that the secret realm belonged to the Dao sect. Now it''s the first time he had heard that the secret realm didn''t belong to the Dao sect.


    All wisdom masters were shocked their view about the Dao sect had been subverted.


    Dao Master Tang shook his head and said, "You are wrong; no one can control the space and time, not even the saints. The secret realm is the creation of some unknown being; the first Dao master was just a wanderer; he found the secret realm but failed to get anything inside, but he believed that there is a huge opportunity in this secret realm; that''s why he established the Dao sect around this secret realm."


    The Dao master Tang exined the reality of the secret realm and then nced at the projections of other candidates inside the secret realm and added,


    "When the first Dao Master found out that he couldn''t locate the opportunity inside the secret realm, he thought he wasn''t eligible to get the inheritance inside, then he sent a decree that a Dao examination will be held every twenty years in order to find the eligible candidate that can get the inheritance inside the secret realm. Now, after countless years, as the 78th Dao Master, I will find out the truth my ancestors were pursuing."


    The wisdom master voice reverberated through the silent hall, and then he released his beard and put both hands inside the cuff, looking at the projection silently for a while.


    "Feng Zicheng, Peng Bao, and Fan Long, all three of you go inside the secret realm; after this little guy gets the inheritance, bring him outside the secret realm."


    The Dao Master Tang then turned and nced at the wisdom masters expressionlessly,


    Feng Zicheng and Peng Bao were startled.


    "Yes, Dao Master Tang, don''t worry; I will bring him outside."


    Fan Long hurriedly spoke, his eyes lit up with excited light, and then he nced at Feng Zicheng and Peng Bao with a mocking smile, turned around, and walked outside the VIP hall.


    Peng Bao and Feng Zicheng furrowed their brows, looking at each other, and then both of them nced in the direction of Dao Master Tang; their hearts trembled after seeing the calm and unpredictable look on his face.


    ''What happened to Dao Master Tang? It feels like he suddenly became an unknown and unfamiliar person.''


    Both of them thought and then nodded in the direction of Dao Master Tang, and then they followed the wisdom master Fan and left the VIP hall; all three of them flew toward the secret realm, leaving behind remaining thoughtful and envious wisdom masters.


    Meanwhile, inside the secret realm,


    Lin Lee observed the surrounding insideke and then dived deeper,


    Suddenly he stopped looking at the few dark, deep holes below with surprise shing through his eyes.


    ''There are nine holes here, but only one has an opportunity inside; also, others may also lead toward it. Anyway, I wish I could find the right one on my first try.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, instantly a golden light shed above his soul, and induction appeared in his heart, pointing at the fifth hole among the nine below.


    A yful smile materialized on Lin Lee''s face. ''With golden star, even luck is under my control right now.''


    After thinking, he shook his head and dived toward the fifth hole; instantly his vision darkened because of the darkness inside the fifth hole.


    After diving for a while,


    Suddenly Lin Lee noticed a light, and then it expanded and started illuminating the dark hole,


    ''This is it; this hole is probably in a U shape. I have to swim toward the light on the surface again after passing this curve.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then swam toward the blue light above slowly without making any noise.


    ... Chapter End ...

 Chapter 306 Living Space

    306 Chapter 306 Living Space


    A mild water rippling sound spread around.


    Lin Lee''s head emerged outside from the waiter, looking at the huge cave with uneven walls and blue crystals embedded inside them; these crystals were emitting blue light, illuminating the whole cave.


    ''It seems this ce is empty? Is this undergroundyer? Where is the opportunity?''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then jumped outside; theke water started walking around, observing everything in the surrounding area.


    Suddenly his footsteps stopped, looking at a bed in the small room-sized area inside the cave,


    Lin Lee''s expression became strange looking at the small blue jade lying in the middle of the bed,


    ''Jade? Just a jade? Isn''t the owner of this secret realm a little stingy? Such arge secret realm, yet the inheritance is just a small jade.


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then sighed, walked toward the jade, and grabbed it in his hand.


    Just after incorporating his emotion power, the jade shone with intense blue light; suddenly everything around Lin Lee changed, and he found himself standing in an unknown area with the sun shining above his head.


    ''Is this the living space inside that jade? I take back my word; I can''t judge a book by its cover.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself and then nced around, looking at the open area with the wooden hut in front of him, also a bridge that extended toward the cliff in the opposite direction,


    ''This ce is good,'' Lin Lee thought to himself and then released his emotional power in order to sense the surroundings.


    Suddenly a surprise shed through his eyes; he walked forward and stopped at the backside of the hut, looking at the mountain far away,


    ''There are humans living in this space.'' Lin Lee thought his expression became a little dignified looking at the jade in his hand.


    Suddenly the jade flickered with light, and then, as it merged with his hand, a six-corner blue pattern appeared on the back side of his hand.


    ''Six corner? What kind of shape is this?, the emotional power in this living space is more than the world outside; probably there isn''t any emotion path practitioner nearby. I have to find out about this living space myself, as this jade didn''t exin anything after sending me here.


    Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at the jade mark, and then he felt a torrent of emotional power incorporated in his body from the surrounding


    "It seems the environment here is quite suitable for the path of emotion; I can sit here, cultivate, and rx for a while."


    Lin Lee muttered and then sat cross-legged on the ground, starting to absorb the emotional power from the surrounding


    Slowly the time passed; sun and moon passed the sky, darkness covered the light, and then light illuminated the darkness.


    A monthter,


    Instantly a heavy suppression spread toward the surrounding mountains, but before it could do any damage, it disappeared.


    Lin Lee opened his eyes, looking at the surroundings, feeling the difference in his vision and strength, and muttered thoughtfully,


    "Mastered the fourth path, the path of Fear and Curiosity."


    Then he turned and nced in the direction of the mountain far away. "It seems the emotional path of fear and curiosity I mastered because the vigers living on the other side of this mountain are fearful and curious about something."


    Lin Lee muttered, and then his body flickered; the next moment, he appeared andnded on the mountain peak.


    ''It seems this living space is a proper world instead of just a small space.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, his vision stretched toward the horizon, seeing fields and a lot of viges located in thend below at specific distances from one another.


    Lin Lee then nced at the river, floating beside the mountaindies near the river washing clothes, while gents are catching fish and some are swimming in the river.


    Instantly, Lin Lee''s brow raised; he noticed a vige boy in simple attire of about fifteen to sixteen years of age and a little girl of about ten years old beside him.


    "Found it; he will tell me about this living space," Lin Lee muttered, and then his figure shed and disappeared.


    On the other side,


    A boy was walking toward the river while a small girl was following behind him.


    "Brother, can you really catch the fish?" The little girl behind him asked with a curious expression with excitement mixed on her face,


    The boy nodded with a smile, rubbed her head, and then showed the bucket and a crude wooden rod with thin wire attached to its end.


    "Of course, your brother will catch the fish with this fishing rod I created. Today I will let you taste a delicious fish." The boy replied with a proud expression on his face, n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The little girl nodded, gulped with bright eyes, looking forward to her brother, while her little stomach is emitting a gurgling sound.


    The boy nced at his little sister''s appearance and sighed in his heart, feeling heartache.


    ''Yan''er, I am sorry your brother was useless before, but now I have awakened my previous life memory, and with such a plug-in, I won''t let you sleep on an empty stomach after today.''


    After thinking of his plug-in, a content and firm smile appeared on his face, and he walked forward toward the river.


    While reaching near the river, the boy nced at the different spots near the river. Instantly three texts appeared in front of his vision; all these texts emitted different color light.


    [ck Fishing Spot: 100/1 Large and small ratios of normal fish can be found at this spot.


    [White Fishing Spot: 100/1 Normal and Rare ratio of fish can be found at this spot]


    [Yellow Fishing Spot: 100/1 Rare and Special ratio of fish can be found at this spot.]


    The boy''s eyes lit up seeing the white and yellow text; he already knew about his plug-in, which shows the information about everything, but categorically, the white things are slightly better than normal ck color things, and yellow are the items that surpass the normal category by a huge margin.


    After seeing all three spots locations, the boy furrowed his brow and muttered, "Although the yellow is a good spot, catching fish there must require a huge strength, and I am just a child with a malnourished body, so the fishing at the white spot will be the best idea."


    After deciding firmly, the boy then walked toward the white fishing spot and stopped above the tall rock.


    The boy then nced at the little girl beside him looking at the river curiously; he smiled and said, "Catching fish requires patience. Come and sit down beside me; wait for a while; soon the fish will take the bait."


    The little girl nodded cleverly and sat down beside her brother, silently looking at the fishing rod, waiting for the fish patiently.


    Instantly the wire shook, and the little girl eximed with excitement and said, "Brother, it moved."


    The boy nodded with a sessful smile and grabbed the rod tightly; he pulled it up, and instantly both brother and sister saw a palm-sized fish hanging at the edge of the wire struggling.


    "Brother, we caught it; we caught the fish. Yay." The little girl started jumping excitedly, and the boy nodded with a smile, looking at the excited smile on his little sister''s face.


    "Wait for a while; we will catch more fish before leaving." The boy then spoke and hung another earthworm, dipped the hook again inside the water,


    The little girl nodded while looking at the fish in the bucket excitedly, then nced at the fishing rod again, waiting for the second fish.


    Soon another exmation sounded, and then the third, fourth, and fifth


    After a while, looking at the bucket full of fish, the little girl''s face was red like a tomato because of unimaginable excitement.


    The boy speechlessly nced at his little sister''s reaction and then rubbed her head and walked forward, picking up the bucket, saying, "Let''s go; today harvest is enough; we will eat fish when we return home."


    The little girl nodded excitedly, gulped, and then followed her brother, but both of them didn''t know a figure was standing beside the tree behind them, watching the whole process of fishing calmly.


    Lin Lee raised his brow looking at the boy''s back and then the little girl behind him, his expression bing a little thoughtful.


    ''This boy is strange; his emotions exceed his apparent age by arge margin. Is he a reincarnation or rebirth? Anyway, I will find out by observing him for a while; it looks like I have encountered something fun.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, and a yful smile materialized on his face, then his figure blurred and disappeared.

 Chapter 307 Coma

    307 Chapter 307 Coma n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Inside the tattered courtyard located at the corner of the vige,


    "Brother, the fish and rice you made is really delicious, even more delicious than the mom used to cook." Little girl Qin Yunmented with a happy face, sitting on the bed with a bowl of rice and fried fish in her hand.


    When Qin Fan heard this, instead of feeling happy, he felt sad.


    ''The fish was cooked with just a little bit of fat and salt water. In order to save money, I didn''t even put in seasons. No matter how good it is, it can''t taste better than those seasoned fried fish of previous life.''


    However, Qin Fan did not show the sadness, instead just smiled and said, "As long as it tastes good, Xiao Yun can eat it as much as she wants.


    "Ummm," Qin Yun nodded her little head and started eating the fried fish and rice with a happy and satisfied expression.


    Qin Fan then smiled and picked up a piece of fish and put it in his mouth.


    After biting, instantly he raised his brows surprisingly.


    ''The fish was not as bad as he had imagined. Perhaps because of the ancient environment and the river is not polluted, the river fish grew very well.''


    Qin Fan thought and then nced at the water bucket covered with a huge stone above it,


    ''Also, there are some live fish remaining. I can try selling them tomorrow in the vige. I hope they can stay alive in that bucket till tomorrow.'' Qin Fan thought and then nced at the surrounding tattered courtyard with leakage and patches on the walls and roof,


    ''Also, I have to find a way to get stronger and then find the secret behind my parents death. How can someone jump in the river without caring about their two small children''s lives? There must be a huge secret behind their death. Qin Fan thought of his parents deaths, then nced at Qin Yun and sighed with pity shing through his heart.


    After a while,


    The Qin Yun put the bowl down and said, "Brother, my stomach is full."


    Qin Fan nodded and patted her head, saying, "If you are full, then you can sleep rxedly. I will go and wash the dishes."


    Qin Yun nodded her little head cleverly andy down on the bed and covered herself in the nket, then she nced at him and requested with a pitiful expression,


    "Brother, I will also go with you for fishing; the fish are really delicious."


    Qin Fan nodded and assured her that he would take her with him when he went fishing next time, then he rubbed her head. After a while, seeing she was asleep, Qin Fan nodded and then picked up the bowl and walked outside the room.


    After washing the dishes, he returned to thewn area and sat down on the recliner, looking at the star glittering in the dark sky.


    He started thinking about the surrounding environment and the world he is in right now.


    After most of the day''s activities, as well as contact with the vigers and the memories in his mind, Qin Fan has basically deduced what kind of environment he is in now.


    First of all, there is no doubt that he is now in a world simr to the ancient era.


    This can be seen from the fact that an iron pot is a rare item in the vige and surrounding town.


    However, that''s all he knows right now.


    Lu Qing was unable to confirm more information through his memory, because all his birth and growth memory is confined to this small vige.


    He has no idea about the social structure of this world, the distribution of power, who is the ruler, etc.


    He also deduced that in this world, there seemed to be no political departments such as the imperial court and government offices, because there was no such concept in this body growth memory.


    As for the basic structure of territory andnd, there are viges, towns, and cities; he just knows this much.


    The vigers usually buy certain daily necessities they need at the market in the nearby town.


    Things like salt and iron can usually only be bought in towns, and in these towns, the person with the most power seems to be called the town lord.


    Unfortunately, although Qin Fan was fifteen years old, he had never been to the town, so he had no idea what the town in this world looked like.


    While thinking, Qin Fan''s eyelids started to be heavy, and then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Suddenly a dark shadow was revealed sitting above the roof of the courtyard,


    ''Well, let''s see you soon, the protagonist of this world.'' Lin Lee thought to himself, looking at Qin Fan and his little sister, Qin Yun, both of them fallen in a deepa below, and then his figure blurred and disappeared.


    ¡­


    A few dayster,


    A blurred light shed through the Qin Fan mind, and then he heard a light conversational voice beside him,


    "He woke up. Look, Doctor Lin, your medicine is working. Xiao Fan woke up." Instantly a familiar voice sounded in his mind, filled with excitement. Qin Fan''s brow furrowed, recalling the owner of the voice; suddenly a figure appeared in his mind.


    ''It''s Uncle Long''s voice. What is he saying? Who woke up? Is he talking about me? Also, why is my body feeling so heavy, and what''s happening to me?''


    Qin Fan thought to himself, his heart trembled; he couldn''t understand the situation, and then he tried to move and open his eyes forcefully.


    "Little Fan Take it slowly; let Dr. Lin check your pulse." Viger Long hurriedly patted the shoulder of Qin Fan and spoke assuringly,


    After listening to the viger Long, Qin Fan rxed and then turned and nced at the two figures beside him. A young child sitting beside him on the chair, while checking his pulse with a calm expression on his face, while the middle-aged uncle Long, standing behind the child, looks at the child with an anticipated gaze,


    ''This child is a doctor, Lin? Are they joking?'' Qin Fan''s expression became a little strange and doubtful, but he didn''t move because of the calm expression on Lin Lee''s face. "You are fine now. I have prepared the medicine for you. After drinking it for three days, your weakness will disappear." Lin Lee opened his eyes and said, looking at him with a calm expression on his face,


    Qin Fan was startled hearing the Lin Lee words, and then he nced at the viger Long and asked confusedly, "What medicine? What happened, Uncle Long?"


    Viger Long was startled and then nced at him and said solemnly, "You were asleep for a few days after eating something poisonous, not just you but little Yun was also affected."


    The Qin Fan expression sank hearing the viger''s long words, and then his heart started beating at a fast pace, and his face turned pale, and he asked fearfully, "What happened to Xiao Yun? Is she fine?"


    Viger Long sighed, looking at his fearful and anxious expression, and then nodded, patted his shoulder, and replied, "Rx, little Yun, it''s fine; it''s just she is weak right now. Thankfully, I found something wrong with you both, brother and sister, on time after seeing you noting out of the house the whole day straight; also, you should be thankful that I found this doctor, Lin, in the nearby town; he saved both of your brother''s and sister''s lives." Uncle Long spoke and then gestured in the direction of Lin Lee gratefully,


    Qin Fan was startled, and then he sighed in relief after hearing his little sister is fine, and then he nced at Lin Lee, "Thank you, Doctor Lin, for saving our lives. I don''t know how I will repay your life-saving grace."


    Qin Fan thanked with an extremely respectful expression and then tried to sit up in order to salute,


    Lin Lee raised his hand, stopping him by saying, "Don''t worry; your condition is not good; just take the medicine on time and recover quickly."


    Qin Fan was startled and then rxed back with a grateful expression, and then he turned and nced at the Qin Yun lying on the left side of him while sleeping peacefully.


    ''I am sorry, Xiao Yun, you fell into trouble because of me; it''s definitely because of that fish we have eaten that night. Damn, if I had used my plug-in on that fish, then such a thing wouldn''t happen.'' Qin Fan thought of the fish he fried that night and then felt regretful and angry with himself; also, his heart became more cautious after such a lesson. ''It seems I have to be careful in the future; if something happens to me and my sister despite having such a plug-in, then it will be a shame for all my ancestors.''


    Lin Lee thought to himself, he felt the world is more dangerous and different than the peaceful previous life.


    "You have eaten this fish?" Suddenly, Lin Lee''s questioning voice sounded, breaking his thoughts.


    ... Chapter End ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!